BS 208! 
184S 
.L6 
Copy 1 














VJ*-"^ o «> " « * <^ 










NEW T^S^AMENT 






^^-^T. "rrc ^v 



^ 



^ 




OUE LORD AND SA7I0UR 
JESUS CHRIST. 



TRANSLATED OUT OF THE ORIGINAL GREEK ; AND WITH THE FORMER 
TRANSLATIONS DILIGENTLY COMPARED AND REVISED, 



BY HIS MAJESTY'S SPECIAL COMMAND. 



APPOINTED TO BE READ IN CHURCHES. 



: ,,4 ■ 2 u^-k . Jj^r . aM:t1^isri(^4 ^ 




LONDON. 
PMNTED BY GEOHGE E. EYRE AND WILLIAM SPOTTISWOODE 

PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY 

FOR THE SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE 

isold at the Society's Depository, Great Queen Street, 
Lincoln's Inn Fields, London. 



(Brevier 12mo.) 



184.8. 



(«) 






THE NAMES AND ORDER • 

OF THE 

BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT, 

AND 
THE NUMBER OF CHAPTERS IN EACH BOOK. 



MATTHEW hath Chapters 28 

Mark 16 

Luke 24 

John 21 

The Acts 28 

The Epistle to the Romans . . 16 

1 Corinthians 16 

2 Corinthians 13 

Galatians 6 

Ephesians 6 

Phihppians 4 

Colossians . 4 

1 Thessalonians 5 

2 Thessalonians .......... 3 



Jy%C^y^i/iJjL'V 



1 Timothy . 6 

2 Timothy 4 

Titus 3 

Philemon 1 

Hebrews , 13 

Epistle of James 5 

1 Peter 5 

2 Peter ...... ..... 3 

1 John 5 

2 John I 

3 John 1 

Jude 1 

Revelation 22 









THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

ST. MATTHEW. 



CHAPTER I. 

I The genealogy of Christ from Abra- 
ham to Joseph. 18 He was conceived 
hy the Holy Ghosty and horn of the 
Virgin Mary when she was espoused 
to Joseph. 19 The angel satisfieth the 
misdeeming thoughts of Joseph., and 
interpreteth the names of Christ. 

THE'^book of the generation of 
Jesus Christy the son of Da- 
vid, the son of Abraham. 

2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac 
begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat Ju- 
das and his brethren ; 

3 And Judas begat Phares and 
Zara. of Thamar ; and Phares begat 
Esrom ; and Esrom begat Aram ; 

4 And Aram begat Aminadab; and 
Aminadab begat Naasson ; and Na- 
asson begat Salmon ; 

5 And Salmon begat Booz of Ra- 
chab ; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth ; 

^andObed begat Jesse; 

6 And Jesse begat David the king; 
[and David the king begat Solomon of 

ler that had been the wife of Urias; 

7 And Solomon begat Roboam ; 
md Roboam begat Abia ; and Abia 
3egat Asa ; 

8 And Asa begat Josaphat ; and 
Fosaphat begat Joram ; and Joram 

begat Ozias ; 

9 And Ozias begat Joatham ; and 
Joatham begat Achaz ; and Achaz 

jbegat Ezekias ; 

10 And Ezekias begat Manasses; 
md Manasses begat Amon ; and 

Lmon begat Josias ; 

11 And Josias begat Jechonias 
ind his brethren, about the time 
they were carried away to Babylon : 

12 And after they were brought to 
Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel ; 
and Salathiel begat Zorobabel; 

13 And Zorobabel begat AlDiud; 
and Abiud begat Eiiakim ; and Eli- 
akim begat Azor ; 

1 4 And Azor begat Sadoc ; and 



Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim 
begat Ehud; 

15 And Ehud begat Eleazar; and 
Eleazar begat Matthan ; and Mat- 
than begat Jacob ; 

16 And Jacob begat Joseph the 
husband of Mary, of whom was 
born Jesus, who is called Christ. 

1 7 So all the generations from A- 
braham to David are fourteen gene- 
rations ; and from David until the 
carrying away into Babylon are 
fourteen generations ; and from the 
carrying away into Babylon unto 
Christ are fourteen generations. 

18 ^ Now the birth of Jesus Christ 
v/as on this wise : When as his mo- 
ther Mary was espoused to Joseph, 
before they came together, she was 
found with child of the Holy Ghost. 

19 Then Joseph her husband, be- 
ing a just man, and not willing to 
make her a pubhck example, was 
minded to put her away privily. 

20 But while he thought on these 
things, behold, the angel of the Lord 
appeared unto him in a dream, say- 
ing, Joseph, thou son of David, fear 
not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : 
for that which is conceived in her is 
of the Holy Ghost. 

21 And she shall bring forth a 
son, and thou shalt call his name 
JESUS : for he shall save his peo- 
ple from their sins. 

22 Now all this was done, that it 
might be fulfilled which was spoken 
of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 

23 Behold, a virgin shall be with 
child, and shall bring forth a son, 
and they shall call his name Em- 
manuel, which being interpreted 
is, God with us. 

24 Then Joseph being raised from 
sleep did as the angel of the Lord 
had bidden him, and took unto him 
his wife : 



The wise men. 



S. MATTHEW, 



Herod's cruelty. 



25 And knew her not till she had 
brought forth her firstborn son : and 
he called his name JESUS. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 The wise men out of the east are direct-' 
ed to Christ by a star. 11 They worship 
him, and offer their presents. 1 4 Joseph 
fteeth into Egypt., with Jesus and his 
mother. 16 Herod slayeth the children: 
20 himself dieth. 23 Christ is brought 
hack again into Galilee to Nazareth. 

"VTOW when Jesus was born in 

-l\ Bethlehem of Judea in the 

days of Herod the king, behold, 

there came wise men from the east 

to Jerusalem, 

2 Saying, Where is he that is born 
King of the Jews ? for we have seen 
his star in the east, and are come to 
worship him. 

3 When Herod the king had heard 
these things, he was troubled, and 
all Jerusalem with him. 

4 And when he had gathered all 
the chief priests and scribes of the 
people together, he demanded of 
them where Christ should be born. 

5 And they said unto him. In 
Betlilehem of Judea : for thus it is 
written by the prophet, 

6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land 
of Juda, art not the least among the 
princes of Juda : for out of thee shall 
come a Governor, that shaU rule my 
people Israel. 

7 Then Herod, when he had pri- 
vily called the wise men, enquired 
of them dihgently what time the 
star appeared. 

8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, 
and said. Go and search diligently for 
the young child ; and when ye nave 
found Mm, bring me word again, that 
I may come and worship him also. 

9 ^Vhen they had heard the king, 
they departed; and, lo, the star, 
which they saw in the east, went 
before them, till it came and stood 
over where the young child was. 

10 When they saw the star, they 
rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 

11 ^ And when they were come 
into the house, they saw the young 



child with Mary his mother, and 
fell down, and worshipped him : and 
when they had opened their trea- 
sures, they presented unto him gifts ; 
gold, and frankincense, and myrrh, 

12 And being warned of God in a 
dream that they should not return 
to Herod, they departed into their 
own country another way. 

13 And when they were departed, 
behold, the angel of the Lord ap- 
peareth to Joseph in a dr^m, say- 
ing. Arise, and take the young child 
and his mother, and flee into Egypt, 
and be thou there until I bring thee 
word ; for Herod will seek the 
young child to destroy him. 

14 When he arose, he took the 
young child and his mother by 
night, and departed into Egypt : 

15 And was there until the death 
of Herod : that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken of the Lord by 
the prophet, saying. Out of Egypt 
have I called my son. 

16 ^ Then Herod, when he saw 
that he Avas mocked of the wise men, 
was exceeding wroth^ and sent forth, 
and LieAv all the children that were 
in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts 
thereof, from two years old and un- 
der, according to the time which 
he had diligently enquired of the 
wise men. 

17 Then was fulfilled that which 
was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, 
saying, 

18 In Rama was there a voice 
heard, lamentation, and weeping, 
and great mourning, Rachel weep- 
mgfor her children, and would not 
be comforted, because they are not. 

19 ^ But when Herod was dead, 
behold, an angel of the Lord appear- 
eth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 

20 Saying, Arise, and take the young 
child and his mother, and go into 
the land of Israel : for they are dead 
which sought the young child's life. 

21 And he arose, and took the 
young child and his mother, and 
came into the land of Israel. 



• 



John's preaching. 



CHAPTER III, 



Christ baptised. 



22 But when he heard that Arche- 
laus did reign in Judea in the room 
of his father Herod, he was afraid to 
go thither : notwithstanding, being 
warned of God in a dream, he turn- 
ed aside into the parts of Galilee : 

23 And he came and dwelt in a city 
called Nazareth : that it might be ful- 
filled which was spoken by the pro- 
phets, He shall be called a Nazarene. 

CHAPTER HI. 

I John preacheth: his office: life, and 
baptism. 7 He reprehendeth the Phari- 
sees, 13 and baptizeth Christ in Jordan. 
IN those days came John the 
Baptist, preaching in the wil- 
derness of Judea, 

2 And saying. Repent ye : for the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

3 For this is he that was spoken 
of by the prophet Esaias, saying, 
The voice of one crying in the wil- 
derness, Prepare ye the way of the 
Lord, make his paths straight. 

4 And the same John had his rai- 
ment of camel's hair, and a leathern 
g^irdle about his loins ; and his meat 
was locusts and wild honey, 

5 Then went out to him Jerusa- 
lem, and all Judea, and all the re- 
gion round about Jordan, 

6 And were baptized of him in 
Jordan, confessing their sins. 

7 ^ But when he saw many of the 
Pharisees andSadducees come to his 
baptism^ he said unto them, O gener- 
ation of vipers, who hath warned 
you to flee from the wrath to come ? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits 
meet for repentance : 

9 And think not to say within 
yourselves. We have Abraham to 
07ir father : for I say unto you, that 
God is able of these stones to raise 
up children unto Abraham. 

. 10 And now also the ax is laid 
unto the root of the trees : there- 
fore every tree which bringeth not 
forth good fruit is hewn down, and 
cast into the fire. 

Ill indeed baptize you v/ith water 
unto repentance : but he that Com- 
eth after me is mightier than I, 



whose shoes I am not worthy to 
bear : he shall baptize you with the 
Holy Ghost, and with fire : 

12 Whose fan is in his hand, and 
he wiU throughly purge his floor, 
and gather his wheat into the gar- 
ner ; but he will burn up the chaff 
with unquenchable fire. 

13 ^ Then cometh Jesus from 
Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be 
baptized of him. 

14 But John forbad him, saying, 
I have need to be baptized of thee, 
and comest thou to me ? 

15 And Jesus answering said unto 
him. Suffer it' to be so now : for thus 
it becometh us to fulfil all righte- 
ousness. Then he suffered him. 

16 And Jesus, when he was bap- 
tized, went up straightway out of 
the water : and, lo, the heavens 
were opened unto him^ and he saw 
the Spirit of God descending hke a 
dove, and lighting upon him : 

17 And lo a voice from heaven, 
saying. This is my beloved Son, in 
whom I am weU pleased. 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 Christ fasteth, and is tempted. 11 The 
angels minister unto him. 13 Ke dwell- 
eth in Capernaum, 17 beginneth to 
preach, 18 calleth Peter, and Andretv, 
21 James, and John, 23 and healeth all 
the diseased. 

rOHEN was Jesus led up of the 
JL spirit into the wilderness to be 

tempted of the devil. 

2 And when he had fasted forty 
days and forty nights, he was after- 
ward an hungTed. 

3 And when the tempter came to 
him, he said. If thou be the Son of 
God, command that these stones be 
made bread. 

4 But he answered and said. It is 
written, Man shaU not live by bread 
alone, but by every word that pro- 
ceedeth out of the mouth of God. 

5 Then the devil taketh him up 
into the holy city, and setteth him 
on a pinnacle of the temple, 

6 And saith unto him. If thou be 
the Son of God, cast thyself down : 
for it is written. He shall give his 



Christ beginneth to preach. S. MATTHEW, His sermon on the mount. 



angels charge concerning thee : and 
in their hands they shall bear thee 
up, lest at any time thou dash thy 
foot against a stone. 

7 Jesus said unto him, It is writ- 
ten again, Thou shalt not tempt the 
Lord thy God. 

8 Again, the devil taketh him up 
into an exceeding high mountain, 
and sheweth him aU the kingdoms 
of the world, and the glory of them ; 

9 And saith unto him. All these 
things win I give thee, if thou wUt 
fall down and worship me. 

10 Then saith Jesus unto him. Get 
thee hence, Satan : for it is written. 
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy 
God, and him only shalt thou serve. 

11 Then the devif leaveth him, 
and, behold, angels came and mi- 
nistered unto Mm. 

12 51 Now when Jesus had heard 
that John was cast into prison, he 
departed into Galilee ; 

13 And leaving Nazareth, he came 
and dwelt in Capernaiun, which is 
upon the sea coast, in the borders 
of Zabulon and Nephthalim : 

14 That it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by Esaias the prophet, 
saying, 

15 The land of Zabulon, and the 
land of Nephthalim, by the way of 
the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of 
the Gentiles; 

16 The people which sat in dark- 
ness saw great Hght ; and to them 
which sat in the region and shadow 
of death light is sprung up. 

17^ From that time Jesus began 
to preach, and to say. Repent : for 
the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

18 ^ And Jesus, walking by the 
sea of Gahlee, saw two brethren, 
Simon called Peter, and Andrew 
his brother, casting a net into the 
sea : for they were fishers. 

19 And he saith unto them. Follow 
me, and I wUl make you fishers of 
men. 

20 And they straightway left their 
nets, and followed him. 



21 And going on from thence,he saw 
other two brethren, James the son of 
Zebedee, and John his brother, in a 
ship with Zebedee their father,mend- 
ing their nets ; and he called them. 

22 And they immediately left the 
ship and their father, and followed 
him. 

23 ^ And Jesus went about all Ga- 
hlee, teaching in their synagogues, 
and preaching the gospel of the 
kingdom, and healing aU manner 
of sickness and aU manner of dis- 
ease among the people. 

24 And his fame went throughout 
aU Syria; and they brought unto 
him all sick people that were taken 
with divers diseases and torments, 
and those which were possessed 
with de\iis, and those which were 
lunatick, and those that had the 
palsy ; and he healed them. 

25 And there followed him great 
multitudes of people from Galilee, 
and from DecapoHs, and from Je- 
rusalem, and /rom Judea, and/?-om 
beyond Jordan. 

CHAPTER Y. 
1 Christ beginneth his sermon in the 
mount : 3 declaring who are blessed, 
13 who are the salt of the earth, 14 the 
light of the world, the citron an hill, 15 ^ 
the candle: 17 that he came to fulfil the 
law. 21 What it is to Mil, 27 to commit 
adultery, 33 to swear : 38 exhorteth to 
suffer wrong, 44 to love even our ene- 
mies, 48 and to labour after perfectness. 
AND seeing the multitudes, he 
went up into a mountain : and 
when he was set, his disciples came 
unto him : 

2 And he opened his mouth, and 
taught them, saying, 

3 Blessed are the poor in spirit : 
for their's is the kingdom of heaven. 

4 Blessed are they that mourn : 
for they shaU be comforted. 

5 Blessed are the megjc : for they 
shall inherit the earth. 

6 Blessed are they which do hun- 
ger and thirst after righteousness ; 
for they shall be filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful : for 
they shall obtain mercy. 



The salt of the earth, CHAPTER 

8 Blessed are the pure in heart: 
for they shall see God. 

9 Blessed are the peacemakers : 
for they shall be called the children 
of God. 

10 Blessed are they which are per- 
secuted for righteousness' sake : for 
their's is the kingdom of heaven. 

11 Blessed are ye, when men shall 
revile you, and persecute you, and 
shall say all manner of evil against 
you falsely, for my sake. 

12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : 
for great is your reward in heaven : 
for so persecuted they the prophets 
which were before you. 

13 IT Ye are the salt of the earth : but 
if the salt have lost his savour, where- 
with shall it be salted } it is thence- 
forth good for nothing, but to be 
cast out, and to be trodden under 
foot of men. 

1 4 Ye are the Ught of the world. A 
city thatis set on an hill cannot be hid. 

15 Neither do men hght a candle, 
and put it under a bushel, but on a 
candlestick ; and it giveth Hght 
unto all that are in the house. 

1 6 Let your Ught so shine before 
men, that they may see your good 
works, and glorify your Father 
which is in heaven. 

1 7 IF Think not that I am come to 
destroy the law,or the prophets: I am 
not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 

18 For verily I say unto you. Till 
heaven and earth pass, one jot or 
one tittle shall in no wise pass from 
the law, till all be fulfilled. 

1 9 "VYhosoe ver therefore shall break 
one of these least commandments, 
and shall teach men so, he shall be 
called the least in the kingdom of 
heaven : but whosoever shall do and 
teach them, the same shall be called 
great in the kingdom of heaven. 

20 For I say unto you,That except 
your righteousness shall exceed the 
righteousness of the scribes and 
Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter 
into the kingdom of heaven. 

21 % Ye have heard that it was 



V. The law expounded. 

said by them of old time. Thou shalt 
not kill ; and whosoever shall kill 
shall be in danger of the judgment : 

22 But I say unto you. That who- 
soever is angry with his brother 
without a cause shall be in danger of 
the judgment : and whosoever shall 
say to his brother, Raca, shaU be 
in danger of the council : but who- 
soever shall say. Thou fool, shall 
be in danger of heU fire. 

23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift 
to the altar, and there rememberest 
that thy brother hath ought against 
thee; 

24 Leave there thy gift before the 
altar, and go thy way ; first be re- 
conciled to thy brother, and then 
come and offer thy gift. 

25 Agree with thine adversary 
quickly, whiles thou art in the way 
with mm ; lest at any time the ad- 
versary deliver thee to the judge, 
and the judge dehver thee to the 
officer, and thou be cast into prison. 

26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou 
shalt by no means come out thence, 
tiU thou hast paid the uttermost 
farthing. 

27 ^ Ye have heard that it was 
said by them of old time. Thou 
shalt not commit adultery : 

28 But I say unto you. That who- 
soever looketh on a woman to lust 
after her hath committed adultery 
with her already in his heart. 

29 And if thy right eye offend 
thee, pluck it out, and cast it from 
thee : for it is profitable for thee 
that one of thy members should 
perish, and not that thy whole body 
should be cast into hell. 

30 And if thy right hand offend 
thee, cut it off, and cast it from 
thee : for it is profitable for thee 
that one of thy members should 
perish, and not that thy whole 
body shoi^d be cast into hell. 

31 It hath been said. Whosoever 
shall put away his wife, let him 
give her a writing of divorcement : 

32 But 1 say unto you, That who- 



Swearing forbidden. 



S. MATTHEW, 



Of alms and praye 



soever shall put away his wife, 
saving for the cause of fornication, 
causeth her to commit adultery: 
and whosoever shall marry her that 
is divorced committeth adultery. 
33lFAgain,ye have heard that it hath 
been said by them of old time. Thou 
shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt 
perform unto the Lord thine oaths : 

34 But I say unto you. Swear not 
at all; neither by neaven; for it 
is God's throne : 

35 Nor by the earth ; for it is his 
footstool ; neither by Jerusalem ; 
for it is the city of the great King. 

36 Neither shalt thou swear by 
thy head, because thou canst not 
make one hair white or black. 

37 But let your communication be, 
Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for whatsoever 
is more than these cometh of evil. 

38 IT Ye have heard that it hath 
been said. An eye for an eye, and 
a tooth for a tooth ; 

. 39 But I say unto you. That ye 
resist not evil : but whosoever shall 
smite thee on thy right cheek, turn 
to him the other also. 

40 And if any man will sue thee 
at the law, and take away thy coat, 
let him have thy cloke also. 

41 And whosoever shall compel 
thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 

42 Give to him that asketh thee, 
and from him that would borrow 
of thee turn not thou away. 

43 IT Ye have heard that it hath 
been said. Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 

44 But I say unto you. Love your 
enemies, bless them that curse you, 
do good to them that hate you, and 
pray for them which despitefully 
use you, and persecute you ; 

45 That ye may be the children 
of your Father which is in heaven ; 
for he maketh his sun to rise on the 
evil and on the good, and sendeth 
rain on the just and on the unjust. 

46 For if ye love them which love 
you, what reward have ye } do not 
even the pubUcans the same } 



47 And if ye salute your brethren 
only, what do ye more than others ? 
do not even the pubhcans so } 

48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as 
your Father which is in heaven is 
perfect. 

CHAPTER VL 

1 Christ continueth his sermon in the 
mount, sneaking of alms, 5 prater, 
14 forgiving our brethren, 16 fasting, 
19 where our treasure is to he laid up, 
24 of serving God, and mammon: 25 
exhorteth not to he careful for worldly 
things : 33 but to seek God's kingdom. 

TAKE heed that ye do not your 
alms before men, to be seen of 
them : otherwise ye have no reward 
of your Father which is in heaven. 

2 Therefore when thou doest thine 
alms, do not sound a trumpet be- 
fore thee, as the hypocrites do in 
the synagogues and in the streets, 
that they may have glory of men. 
Verily I say unto you. They have 
their reward. 

3 But when thou doest alms, let 
not thy left hand know what thy 
right hand doeth : 

4 Thatthine alms may be in secret: 
and thy Father which seeth in secret 
himself shall reward thee openly. 

5 ^ And when thou prayest, thou 
shalt not be as the hypocrites are : 
for they love to pray standing in 
the synagogues and in the corners 
of the streets, that they may be 
seen of men. Verily I say. unto 
you. They have their reward. 

6 But thou, when thou prayest, 
enter into thy closet, and when 
thou hast shut thy door, pray to 
thy Father which is in secret ; and 
thy Father which seeth in secret 
shall reward thee openly. 

7 But when ye pray, use not vain 
repetitions, as the heathen do : for 
they think that they shall be heard 
for their much speaking. 

8 Be not ye therefore Uke unto 
them: for your Father knoweth 
what things ye have need of, be- 
fore ye ask him. 

9 After this manner therefore 



I! 

I 



I 



4 



Of forgiveness y and fasting. 

pray ye : Our Father which art in 
heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 

10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will 
be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 

1 1 Give us this day our daily bread. 

12 And forgive us our debts, as 
we forgive our debtors. 

13 And lead us not into tempt- 
ation, but deliver us from evil : For 
thine is the kingdom, and the pow- 
er, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 

14 For if ye forgive men their 
trespasses, your heavenly Father 
will also forgive you : 

15 But if ye forgive not men their 
trespasses, neither vsdll your Father 
forgive your trespasses. 

16 ^ Moreover when ye fast, be 
not, as the hypocrites, of a sad coun- 
tenance : for they disfigure their 
faces, that they may appear unto 
men to fast. Verily I say unto you. 
They have their reward. 

17 But thou, when thou fastest, 
anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 

18 That thou appear not unto men 
to fast, but unto thy Father which is 
in secret: and thy Father which seeth 
in secret shall reward thee openly. 

19 *^[ Lay not up for yourselves 
treasures upoti earth, where moth 
and rust doth corrupt^ and where 
tliieves break through and steal : 

20 But lay up for yourselves trea- 
siu-es in heaven, where neither 
moth nor rust doth corrupt, and 
where thieves do not break through 
nor steal ; 

21 For where your treasure is, 
there will your heart be also. 

22 The hght of the body is the 
eye : if therefore thine eye be single, 
thy whole body shall be fidl of light. 

23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole 
body shall be full of darkness. If 
therefore the light that is in thee be 
darkness, how great is that darkness ! 

24 51 No man can serve two masters : 
for either he will hate the one, and 
love the other ; or else he will hold 
to the one, and despise the other. 
Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 



CHA PTER VII. To avoid worldly care. 
25 Therefore I say unto you, 



Take no thought for your life, what 
ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; 
nor yet for your body, what ye shall 
put on. Is not the life more than 
meat, and the body than raiment } 

26 Behold the fowls of the air : 
for they sow not, neither do they 
reap, nor gather into barns ; yet 
your heavenly Father feedeth them. 
Are ye not much better than they ? 

27 Which of you by taking thought 
can add one cubit unto his stature ? 

28 And why take ye thought for 
raiment ? Consider the lilies of 
the field, how they grow ; they toil 
not, neither do they spin : 

29 And yet I say unto you. That 
even Solomon in aU his glory was 
not arrayed hke one of these. 

30 Wherefore, if God so clothe 
the grass of the field, which to day 
is, and to morrow is cast into the 
oven, shall he not much more clothe 
you, O ye of Uttle faith } 

31 Therefore take no thought, 
saying, WhatshaU we eat? or. What 
shall we drink? or. Wherewithal 
shall we be clothed ? 

32 (For after aU these things do 
the Gentiles seek : ) for your hea- 
venly Father knoweth that ye have 
need of all these things. 

33 But seek ye first the kingdom of 
God, and his righteousness ; and all 
these things shajl be added unto you. 
34 Take therefore no thought for the 
morrow : for the morrow shall take 
thought for the things of itself . Suffi - 
cient unto the day is the evil thereof. 

CHAPTER VII. • 
1 Christ ending his sermon in the mount, 
reproveth rash judgment, 6 forbiddeth 
to cast holy things to dogs, 7 exhorteth 
to prayer, 13 to enter in at the strait 
gate, 15 to beware of false prophets, 
21 not to be hearers, but doers of the 
word : 24 like houses builded on a rock, 
26 and not on the sand. 

JUDGE not, that ye be not judged. 
2 • For with what judgment ye 
judge, ye shall be judged : and with 
what measure ye mete, it shall be 
measured to you again. 

A 5 



beholdest thou the 
m thy brother's eye, 



To beware of 

3 And why 
mote that is 

but considerest not the beam tliat 
is in thine own eye ? 

4 Or how wilt thou say to thy 
brother. Let me pull out the mote 
out of thine eye; and, behold, a 
beam is in thine own eye ? 

5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out 
the beam out of thine own eye ; and 
then shalt thou see clearly to cast out 
the mote out of thy brother's eye. 

6 IT Give not that which is holy 
unto the dogs, neither cast ye your 
pearls before swine, lest they tram- 
ple them under their feet, and turn 
again and rend you. 

7 ^ Ask, and it shall be given 
you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, 
and it shall be opened unto you : 

8 For every one that asketh re- 
ceiveth ; and he that seeketh find- 
eth ; and to him that knocketh it 
shall be opened. 

9 Or what man is there of you, 
whom if his son ask bread, wlU he 
give him a stone ? 

10 Or if he ask a fish, will he 
give him a serpent ? 

11 If ye then, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto your 
children^ how much more shall your 
Father which is in heaven give good 
things to them that ask him ? 

12 Therefore all tilings whatso- 
ever ye would that men should do 
to you, do ye even so to them : for 
this is the law and the prophets. 

13 IF Enter ye in at the strait gate : 
for wide is the gate, and broad is the 
way, that leadeth to destruction, and 
many there be which go in thereat: ' 

14 Because strait is the gate, and 
narrow is the way, which leadeth un- 
to life, and few there be that find it. 
1 5 IFBeware of false prophets, which 
come to you in sheep's clothing, but 
inwardly they are ravening wolves. 

16 Ye shaU know them by their 
fruits. Do men gather gi-apes of 
thorns, or figs of thistles ? 

17 Even so every good tree bring- 



S. MATTHEW, 



false prophets. 



eth forth good fruit ; but a corrupt 
tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 

18 A good tree cannot bring forth 
evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree 
bring forth good fruit. 

19 Every tree that bringeth not 
forth good fruit is hewn down, and 
cast into the fire. 

20 Wlierefore by their fruits ye 
shall know them. 

21 ^ Not every one that saith 
unto me. Lord, Lord, shall enter 
into the kingdom of heaven ; but 
he that doeth the will of my Father " 
which is in heaven. • x 

22 Many will say to me in that day,f I 
L'ord, Lord, have we not prophesied 
in thy name ? and in thy name have 
cast out devils ? and in thy name 
done many wonderful works ? 

23 And then will I profess unto 
them, I never knew you: depart 
froni me, ye that work iniquity. 

24 ^ Therefore v/hosoever hear- 
eth these sayings of mine, and do- 
eth them, I will liken him unto a 
wise man, which built his house 
upon a rock : 

25 And the rain descended, and the 
floods came, and the winds blew, and 
beat upon that house; audit fell not : 
for it was founded upon a rock. 

26 And every one that heareth 
these sayings of mine, and doeth 
them not, shall be likened unto a 
fooKsh man, which built his house 
upon the sand : 

27 And the rain descended, and 
the floods came, and the winds blew, 
and beat upon that house ; and it 
fell : and great was the fall of it. 

28 And it came to pass, when Jesus 
had ended these sayings, the-people 
were astonished at his doctrine : 

29 For he taught them as one hav- 
ing authority, and not as the scribes. 

CHAPTER VIIL 

2 Christ cleanseth the leper^ 5 healeth 
the centurion' s servant, 14 Peter^smo- 
tlier in law, 16 and many other dis- 
eased: 18 siieweth how he is to be fol- 
lowed: 23 stilleth the tempest on the 
sea, 28 driveth the devils out of two 



Centurion's servant healed, 

men possessed^ 31 ajid suffer eth fliem 
to go into the^wine. 



down 
great 



'HEN he was come 
from the mountain, 
multitudes followed him. 

2 And, behold, there came a leper 
and worshipped him, saying, Lord, 
if thou wilt, thou canst make me 
clean. 

3 And Jesus put forth his hand, 
and touched him, saying, I will ; be 
thou clean. And immediately his 
leprosy was cleansed. 

4 And Jesus saith unto him. See 
thou tell no man ; but go thy way, 
shew thyself to the priest, and offer 
the gift that Moses commanded, 
for a testimony unto them. 

5 51 And when Jesus was entered 
into Capernaum, there came unto 
him a centurion, beseeching him, 

6 And saying. Lord, my servant 
lieth at home sick of the palsy, 
grievously tormented. 

7 And Jesus saith unto- him, I 
win come and heal him. 

8 The centurion answered and 
said. Lord, I am not worthy that 
thoi; shouldest come under my 
roof : but speak the word only, and 
my servant shaU be healed. 

9 For I am a man under autho- 
rity, having soldiers under me : and 
I say to this man, Go, and he goeth j 
and to another. Come, and he Com- 
eth; and to my servant, Do this, 
and he doeth it. 

10 When Jesus heard it, he mar- 
velled, and said to them that follow- 
ed. Verily I say untb you, I have not 
found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 

11 And I say unto you, That 
many shall come from the east and 
west, and shall sit down with Abra- 
ham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the 
kingdom of heaven. 

12 But the children of the king- 
dom shall be cast out into outer 
darkness : there shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. 

13 And Jesus said unto the cen- 
turion, Go thy way ; and as thou 



CHAPTER VIII. Christ stilleth the tempest. 
hast believed, so be it done unto 
thee. And his servant was healed 
in the selfsame hour. 

14 ^ And w^hen Jesus was come 
into Peter's house, he saw his wife's 
mother laid, and sick of a fever. 

15 And he touched her hand, 
and the fever left her: and she 
arose, and ministered unto them. 

16 *{[ TVhen the even was come,^ 
they brought unto him many that 
were possessed with devils : and he 
cast out the spirits with his word, 
and healed aU that were sick : 

1 7 That it might be fulfiUed which 
was spoken by Esaias the prophet, 
saying. Himself took our infirmi- 
ties, and bare our sicknesses. 

19> % Now when Jesus saw great 
multitudes about him, he gave com- 
mandment to depart unto the other 
side. 

19 And a certain scribe came, and 
said unto him. Master, I will follow 
thee whithersoever thou goest. 

20 And Jesus saith unto him, 
The foxes have holes, and the birds 
of the air ham nests; but the Son of 
man hath not where to lay his head. 

21 And another of his disciples 
said unto him. Lord, suffer me first 
to go and bury my father. 

22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow 
me; and let the dead bury their dead. 

23 IF And when he was entered in- 
to a ship, his disciples followed him. 

24 And, behold, there arose a 
great tempest in the sea, insomuch 
that the ship was covered with the 
waves : but he was asleep. 

25 And his disciples came to him, 
and awoke him, saying. Lord, save 
us : we perish. 

26 And he saith unto them. Why 
are ye fearful, O ye of httle faith? 
Then he arose, and rebuked the 
winds and the sea ; and there was 
a great calm. 

27 But the men marvelled, say- 
ing. What manner of man is this, 
that even the winds and the sea 
obey him ! 



The sick of the 



S. IVIATTHEW, 



palsy cured. 



28 ^ And when he was come to 
the other side into the country of 
the Gergesenes^ there met him two 
possessed with devils, coming out of 
the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that 
no man might pass by that way. 

29 And, behold, they cried out, 
saying. What have we to do with 
thee, Jesus, thou Son of God ? art 
thou come hither to torment us be- 
fore the time ? 

• 30 And there was a good way off 
from them an herd of many swine 
feeding. 

31 So the devils besought him, 
saying. If thou cast us out, suffer us 
to go away into the herd of swine. 

32 And he said unto them. Go. 
And when they were come out, they 
went into the herd of swine : and, 
behold, the whole herd of swine ran 
\dolently down a steep place into 
the sea, and perished in the waters. 

33 And they that kept them fled, 
and went their ways into th e city, and 
told every thing, and what was be- 
fallen to the possessed of the devils. 

34 And, behold, the whole city came 
out to meet Jesus : and when they 
saw him, they besought him that 
he would depart out of their coasts. 

CHAPTER IX. 

2 Christ curing one sick of the palsy ^ 9 
calleth Matthew from tlie receipt of 
custom.) 10 eateth with publicans and 
sinners, 14 defendeth hts disciples for 
not fasting, 20 cureth the bloody issue, 
23 raiseth from death Jairus" daugh- 
ter, 27 giveth sight to two blind men, 
32 healeth a dumb man possessed of a 
devil^ 36 and hath compassion of the 
multitude. 

AND he entered into a ship, and 
passed over, and came into 
his own city. 

2 And, behold, they brought to 
him a man sick of the palsy, lying 
on a bed : and Jesus seeing their 
faith said unto the sick of the palsy ; 
Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins be 
forgiven thee. 

3 And, behold, certain of the 
scribes said within themselves, , 
This man blaspheraeth. j 



4 And Jesus knowing their 
thoughts said. Wherefore think ye 
evil in your hearts } 

5 For whether is easier, to say. 
Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to 
say. Arise, and walk ? 

6 But that ye may know that the 
Son of man hath power on earth to 
forgive sins^, (then saith he to the 
sick of the palsy,) Aiise, take up 
thy bed, and go unto thine house. 

7 And he arose, and departed to 
his -house. 

8 But when the multitudes saw 
it, they marvelled, and glorified 
God, which had given such power 
unto men. 

9 ^ And as Jesus passed forth from 
thence, he saw a man, named Mat- 
thew, sitting at the receipt of cus- 
tom : and he saith unto him. Follow 
me. And he arose, and followed him. 

10 ^ And it came to pass, as 
Jesus sat at meat in the house, be- 
hold, many pubhcans and sinners 
came and sat down with him and 
his disciples. 

11 And when the Pharisees saw 
it, they said unto his disciples, Why 
eateth your Master with pubhcans 
and sinners } 

12 But when Jesus heard that, he 
said unto them, They that be whole 
need not a physician, but they that 
are sick. 

13 But go ye and learn what that 
meaneth, I will have mercy, and 
not sacrifice : for I am not come to 
caU the righteous, but sinners to 
repentance. 

14 ^ Then came to him the dis- 
ciples of John, saying. Why do we 
and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy 
disciples fast not ? 

15 And Jesus said unto them, 
Can the children of the bridecham- 
ber mourn, as long as the bride- 
groom is with them ? but the days 
wiU come, when the bridegroom 
shall be taken from them, and then 
shall they fast. 

16 No man putteth a piece of 



II 



lo 



The bloody issue healed. 

new cloth unto an old garment, for 
that which is put in to fill it up 
.taketh from the garment, and the 
rent is made worse. 

1 7 Neither do men put new wine 
into old bottles: else the bottles 
break, and the wine runneth oilt, 
and the bottles perish : but they put 
new wine into new bottles, and both 
are preserved. 

18 ^ "WTiile he spake these things 
unto them, behold, there came a 
certain ruler, and worshipped him," 
saying. My daughter is even now 
dead ; but come and lay thy hand 
upon her, and she shall hve. 

19 And Jesus arose, and follow- 
ed him, and so did his disciples. 

20 *[I And, behold, a woman, v/hich 
was diseased with an issue of blood 
twelve years, came behind him, and 
touched the hem of his garment : 

21 For she said within herself, 
If I may but touch his garment^ I 
shall be whole. * 

22 But Jesus turned him about, 
and when he saw her, he said,- 
Daughter, be of good comfort; thy 
faith hath made thee whole. And 
the woman was made whole from 
that hour. • - 

23 And when Jesus came into the 
ruler's house, and saw the minstrels 
and the people making a noise, 

24 He said unto them. Give place : 
for the maid is not dead, but sleep- 
eth. And they laughed him to scorn. 

25 But when the people were put 
forth, he went in, and took her by 
the hand, and the maid arose. 

26 And the fame hereof went 
abroad into all that land. 

27 ^ And when Jesus departed 
thence, two bhnd men foUowed 
him, crying, and saying. Thou son 
of David, have mercy on us. 

28 An^ when he was come into 
the house, the blind men came to 
him: and Jesus saith unto them. 
Believe ye that I am able to do this.? 
They said unto him. Yea, Lord. 

29 Then touched he their eyes, 



CHAPTER X. 



The dumb m^n healed. 

saying. According to your faith be 
it unto you. 

30 And their eyes were opened ; 
and Jesus straitly charged them, 
saying. See that no man know it. 

31 But they, when they were de- 
parted, spread abroad his fanie in 
all that country. 

32 ^ As they went out, behold, 
they brought to him a dumb man 
possessed with a devil. 

33 And when the devil was cast 
out, the dumb spake : and the mul- 
titudes marvelled, saying. It was 
never so seen in Israel. 

34 But the Pharisees said. He 
casteth out devils through the 
prince of the devils. 

35 And Jesus went about all the 
cities and villages, teaching in their 
synagogues, and preaching the gos- 
pel of the kingdom, and heahng 
every sickness and every disease 
among the people. 

36 Tl But when he saw the multi- 
tudes, he was moved with compas- 
sion on them, because they fainted, 
and were scattered abroad, as sheep 
having no shepherd. 

37 Then saith he unto his disci- 
ples. The harvest truly is plenteous, 
but the labourers are few ; 

38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of 
the harvest, that he will send forth 
laboiirers into his harvest. 

CHAPTER X. 

1 Christ sendeth out his twelve apostles^ 
enabling them with power to do mira. 
cles, 5 giveth them their charge, teach- 
eth therriy 16 comforteth them against 
persecutions, AO and promiseth a bless- 
ing to those thai receive them.- 

AND when he had called unto 
him his twelve disciples, he 
gave them power against unclean 
spirits, to cast them out, and to heal 
all manner of sickness and all man- 
ner of disease. 
2 Now the names of the twelve 
apostles are these ; The first, Simon, 
who is called Peter, and Andrew 
his brother; James the son of Zebe- 
dee, and John his brother ; 



The apostles comforted S. MATTHEW, 



against persecutions. 



3 Philip, and Bartholomew ; Tho- 
mas, and Matthew the publican ; 
James the son of Alpheus, andTLeb- 
beus, whose surname was Thaddeus ; 

4 Simon the Canaanite, and Ju- 
das Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 

5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, 
and commanded them, saying, Go 
not into the way of the Gentiles, 
and into any city of the Samaritans 
enter ye not : 

6 But go rather to the lost sheep 
of the house of Israel. 

7 And as ye go, preach, saying 



o> 



The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, 
raise the dead, cast out devils : freely 
ye have received, freely give. 

9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, 
nor brass in your pm-ses, 

10 Nor scrip for your journey, 
neither two coats, neither shoes, 
nor yet staves : for the workman 
is worthy of his meat. 

11 And into whatsoever city or 
town ye shall enter, enquire who 
in it is worthy ; and there abide till 
ye go thence. 

12 And when ye come into an 
house, salute it. 

13 And if the house be worthy, 
let your peace come upon it: but if 
it be not worthy, let your peace re- 
turn to you. 

14 And whosoever shall not re- 
ceive you, nor hear your words, 
when ye depart out of that house or 
city, shake off the dust of your feet. 

15 Verily I say unto you. It shall 
be more tolerable for the land of 
Sodom and Gomorrha in the day 
of judgment, than for that city. 

16 IT Behold, I send you forth as 
sheep in the midst of wolves : be 
ye therefore wise as serpents, and 
harmless as doves. 

1 7 But beware of men : for they 
will deliver you up to the councils, 
and they will scom-ge you in their 
synagogues ; 

18 And ye shall be brought be- 
fore governors and kings for my 



sake, for a testimony against them 
and the Gentiles. 

19 But when they deliver you up, 
take no thought how or what ye shaU 
speak : for it shall be given you in 
that same hour what ye shall speak. 

20 For it is not ye that speak, 
but the Spirit of your Father which 
speaketh in you. 

21 And the brother shall deliver 
up the brother to death, and the 
father the cliild : and the children 
shall rise up against their parents, 
and cause them to be put to death. 

22 And ye shall be hated of all 
men for my name's sake : but he that f 
endureth to the end shall be saved. 

23 But when they persecute you 
in this city, flee ye into another : 
for verily I say unto you. Ye shall 
not have gone over the cities of Is- 
rael, till the Son of man be come. 

24 The disciple is not above Ms mas- 
ter, nor the servant above his lord. 

25 It m enough for the disciple 
that he be as his master, and the 
servant as his lord. If they have 
called the master of the house Beel- 
zebub, how much more shall they 
call them of his houshold } 

26 Fear them not therefore : for 
there is nothing covered, that shall 
not be revealed; and hiS, that shall 
not be known. 

27 What I tell you in darkness, 
that speak, ye in light : and what ye 
hear in the ear, that preach ye upon 
the housetops. 

28 And fear not them which kill 
the body, but are not able to kill 
the soul : but rather fear him which 
is able to destroy both soul and 
body in heU. 

29 Are not two sparrows sold for 
a farthing } and one of them shall 
not fall on the ground without your 
Father. , 

30 But the very hairs of your head 
are all numbered. 

31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are 
of more value than many sparrows. 

32 Whosoever therefore shall 



John sendeth 



CHAPTER XI. 



confess me before men, him will 

1 confess also before my Father 
which is in heaven. 

33 But whosoever shall deny me 
before men, him wiU I also deny be- 
fore my Father which is in heaven. 

34 Think not that I am come to 
send peace on earth : I came not to 
send peace, but a sword. 

35 For I am come to set a man 
at variance against his father, and 
the daughter against her mother, 
and the daughter in law against her 
mother in law. 

36 And a man's foes shall he they 
of his own houshold. 

37 He that loveth father or mother 
more than me is not worthy of me : 
and he that loveth son or daughter 
more than me is not worthy of me. 

38 And he that taketh not his 
cross, and followeth after me, is 
not worthy of me. 

39 He that findeth his life shall 
lose it : and he that loseth ,his Hfe 
for my sake shall find it. 

40 % He that receiveth you re- 
ceiveth me, and he that receiveth 
me receiveth him that sent me. 

41 He that receiveth a prophet in 
the name of a prophet shall receive 
a prophet's reward; and he that re- 
ceiveth a righteous man in the name 
of a righteous man shall receive a 
righteous man's reward. 

42 And whosoever shall give to 
drink unto one of these little ones a 
cup of cold water only' in the name 
of a disciple, verily I say unto you. 
He shall in no wise lose his reward. 

CHAPTER XL 

2 John sendeth his disciples to Christ. 7 
Christ's testimony concerning John. 18 
The opinion of the people^ both con- 
cerning John and Christ. 20 Christ 
upbraideth the unthankfulness and 
impenitence of Chorazin^ Bethsaida, 
and Capernaum : 25 and praising his 
Father'' s wisdom in revealing tlie gos- 
pel to the simple^ 28 he calleth to him 
all such as feel the burden of their sins. 

AND it came to pass, when Jesus 
had made an end of command- 
ing his twelve disciples, he depart- 



# z? 

to Christ. 

ed thence to teach and to preach 
in their cities. 

2 Now when John had heard in 
the prison the works of Christ, he 
sent two of his disciples, 

3 And said unto him. Art thou 
he that should come, or do we look 
for another } 

4 Jesus answered and said unto 
them. Go and shew John again those 
things which ye do hear and see ; 

5 The blind receive their sight, 
and the lame walk, the lepers are 
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the 
dead are raised up, and the poor 
have the gospel preached to them. 

6 And Wessed is he, whosoever 
shaU not be offended in me. 

7 % And as they departed, Jesus 
began to say unto the multitudes 
concerning John, What went ye out 
into the wilderness to see } A reed 
shaken with the wind } 

8 But what went ye out for to 
see } A man clothed in soft raiment? 
behold, they that wear soft clothing 
are in kings' houses. 

9 But what went ye out for to 
see } A prophet ? yea, I say unto 
you, and more than a prophet. 

10 For this is he^ of whom it is 
written. Behold, I send my mes- 
senger before thy face, which shall 
prepare thy way before thee. 

11 Verily I say unto you. Among 
them that are born of women there 
hath not risen a greater than John 
the Baptist : notwithstanding he 
that is least in the kingdom of hea- 
ven is greater than he. 

12 And from the days of John 
the Baptist until now the kingdom 
of heaven suffereth violence, and 
the violent take it by force. 

13 For all the prophets and the 
law prophesied until John. 

14 And if ye will receive «7, this 
is EHas, which was for to come. 

15 He that hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

16 IF But whereunto shall I liken 
this generation .f* It is Uke unto chil- 



Christ reproveth 



S. MATTHEW, 



the Pharisees, 



I 



dren sitting in the markets, and 
calling unto their fellows, 

17 And saying, We have piped 
unto you, and ye have not danced ; 
we have mourned unto you, and ye 
have not lamented. 

18 For John came neither eating 
nor drinking, and they say. He hath 
a devil. 

19 The Son of man came eating 
and drinking, and they say. Behold 
a man gluttonous, and a vsdnebib- 
ber, a friend of publicans and sin- 
ners. But wisdom is justified of 
her children. 

20 % Then began he to upbraid 
the cities wherein most of his 
mighty works were done, because 
they repented not : 

21 Woe unto thee^ Chorazin ! woe 
unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the 
mighty works, which were done in 
you, had been done in Tyre and 
Sidon, they would have repented 
long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 

22 But I say unto you. It shall be 
more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon 
at the day of judgment, than for you. 

23 And thou, Capernaum, which 
art exalted unto heaven, shalt be 
brought down to hell: for if the 
mighty works, which have been done 
in thee, had been done in Sodom, it 
would have remained until this day. 

24 But I say unto you, That it 
shall be more tolerable for the land 
of Sodom in the day of judgment, 
than for thee. 

25 U At that time Jesus answered 
and said, I thank thee, O Father, 
Lord of heaven and earth, because 
thou hast hid these things from the 
wise and prudent, and hast reveal- 
ed them unto babes. 

26 Even so. Father : for so it 
seemed good in thy sight. 

27 All things are delivered unto 
me of my Father: and no man 
knoweth the Son, but the Father; 
neither knoweth any man the Fa- 
ther, save the Son, and he to whom- 
soever the Son will reveal him. 



28 ^Come unto me, aU ye that 
labour and are heavy laden, and I 
will give you rest. 

29 Take my yoke upon you, and 
learn of me ; for I am meek and 
lowly in heart : and ye shall find 
rest unto your souls. 

30 For my yoke is easy, and my 
burden is Hgnt. 

CHAPTER Xn. ' 

1 Christ reproveth the blindness of the 
Pharisees concerning the breach of the 
sabbath, 3 bi/ scriptures, W bt/ reason^ 
13 and by a miracle. 22 He healeth the 
man possessed that was blind and dumb. 

31 Blaspliemy against the Holy Ghost 
shall never be forgiven. 36 Account 
shall be made' of idle words. 38 He 
rebuketh the unfaithful, who seek after 
a sign : 49 and sheweth who is his bro- 
tlier, sister^ and mother. 

AT that time Jesus went on the 
sabbath day through the corn ; 
and his disciples were an hungred, 
and began to pluck the ears of com, 
and to eat. 

2 But when the Pharisees saw it^ 
they said unto him. Behold, thy 
disciples do that which is not law- 
ful to do iipon the sabbath day. 

3 But he said unto them. Have 
ye not read what David did, when 
he was an hungred, and they that 
were with him ; 

4 How he entered into the house 
of God, and did eat the shewbread, 
wliich was not lawful for him to 
eat, neither for them which were 
with him, but only for the priests? 

5 Or have ye not read in the law, 
how that on the sabbath days the 
priests in the temple profane the 
sabbath, and are blameless } 

6 But I say unto you. That in this 
place is one greater than the temple. 

7 But if ye had known what this 
meaneth, I wiU have mercy, and 
not sacrifice, ye would not have 
condemned the guiltless. 

8 For the Son of man is Lord 
even of the sabbath day. 

9 And when he was departed thence, 
he went into their synagogue : 

10 IF And, behold, there was a 



Christ healeth 



CHAPTER XII. 



» / 



one possessed. 



man which had his hand withered. 
And they asked him, saying. Is it 
lawful to heal on the sabbath days? 
that they might accuse him. 

1 1 And he said unto them. What 
man shall there be among you, that 
shall have one sheep, and if it fall 
into a pit on the sabbath day, will 
he not lay hold on it, and Uft it out } 

12 How much then is a man better 
than a sheep ? Wherefore it is law- 
ful to do well on the sabbath days. 

13; Then saith he to the man. 
Stretch forth thine hand. And he 
stretched it forth ; and it was re- 
stored whole, like as the other. 

14) ^ Then the Pharisees went 
out, and held a council against 
him, how they might destroy him. 

15 But when Jesus knew it, he 
withdrew himseK' frora thence : and 
great multitudes followed him, and 
he healed them all ; 

16 And charged them that they 
should not make him known : 

1 7 That it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by Esaias the prophet, 
saying, 

18 Behold my servant, whom I 
have chosen ; my beloved, in whom 
my soul isweU pleased: I wiU put 
my spirit upon him, and he shall 
shew judgment to the Gentiles. 

19 He shall not strive, nor cry; 
neither shaU any man hear his 
voice in the streets. 

20 A bruised reed shaU he not 
break, and smoking flax shall he 
not quench, till he send forth judg- 
ment unto victory. 

21 And in his name shall the 
Gentiles trust. 

22 ^ Then was brought unto him 
one possessed with a devU, bhnd, 
and dumb': and he healed him, in- 
somuch that the bhnd and dumb 
both spake and saw. 

23 And aU the people were 
amazed, and said. Is not this the 
Son of David.'' 

24 But when the Pharisees heard 
it, they said. This fellow doth not 



cast out devils, but by Beelzebub 
the prince of the devils. 

25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, 
and said unto them. Every kingdom 
divided against itself is brought to 
desolation ; and every city or house 
divided against itself shall not stand : 

26 And if Satan cast out Satan, 
he is divided against himself ; how 
shaU then hi^ kingdom stand } 

27 And if I by Beelzebub cast 
out devils, by whom do your chil- 
dren cast them out ? therefore they 
shaU be your judges. 

28 But if I cast out devils by the 
Spirit of God, then the kingdom of 
God is come unto you. 

29 Or else how can one enter into 
a strong man's house, and spoil his 
goods, except he first bind the strong 
man? and thenhewiU spoil hishouse. 

30 He that is not with me is 
against me ; and he that gathereth 
not with me scattereth abroad. 

31 ^ "NVTierefore I say unto you, 
AU manner of sin and blasphemy 
shaU be forgiven unto men : but the 
blasphemy against the Holy Ghost 
shall not be forgiven unto men. 

32 And whosoever speaketh a word 
against the Son of man, it shaU be 
forgiven him : but whosoever speak- 
eth against the Holy Ghost, it shall 
not be forgiven him. neither in this 
world, neither in the world to come. 
. 33 Either make the tree good, 
and his fruit good ; or else make the 
tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt : 
for the tree is known by his fruit. 

34 O generation of vipers, how 
can ye, being evU, speak good 
things ? for out of the abundance of 
the heart the mouth speaketh. 

35 A good man out of the good 
treasure of the heart bringeth forth 
good things : and an evU Inan out 
of the evil treasure bringeth forth 
evU things. 

36 But I say unto you. That every 
idle word that men shaU speak, 
they shaU give account thereof in 
the day of judgment. 



Who are Christ's brethren. S. MATTHEW, The parable of the sower. 



37 For by thy words thou shah 
be justified, and by thy words thou 
shah be condemned. 

38 ^ Then certain of the scribes 
and of -the Pharisees answered, say- 
ing. Master, we would see a sign 
froni thee. 

39 But he answered and said un- 
to them. An evil and adulterous ge- 
neration seeketh after a sign ; and 
there shall no sign be given to it, 
but the sign of the prophet Jonas : 

40 For as Jonas was three days 
and three nights in the whale's 
belly ; so shaU the Son of man be 
three days and three nights in the 
heart of the earth. 

41 The mxen of Nineveh shall 
rise in judgment mth this gener- 
ation, and shall condemn it : be- 
cause they repented at the preach- 
ing of Jonas ; and, behold, a greater 
than Jonas is here. 

42 The queen of the south shall 
rise up in the judgment with this 
generation, and shall condemn it: 
for she came from the uttermost 
parts of the earth to hear the wis- 
dom of Solomon; and, behold, a 
greater than Solomon is here. 

43 When, the unclean spirit is 
gone, out of a man, he walketh 
through dry places, seeking rest, 
and findeth none. 

44 Then he saith, I wiU return 
into my house from whence I came 
out ; and when he is come, he find-' 
eth it empty, sv/ept, and garnished. 

45 Then goeth he, and tak«th 
with himself seven other spirits 
more wicked than himself, and 
they enter in and dwell there : and 
the last state of that man is worse 
than the first. Even so shaU it be 
also unto this wicked generation. 

46 ^ While he yet talked to the 
people, behold, his mother and his 
brethren stood without, desiring to 
speak vnth him. 

47 Then one said unto him,Behold, 
thy mother and thy brethren stand 
without, desiring to speak v/ith thee. 



48 But he^ answered and said un- 
to him that told him, "V^Tio is my 
mother,'^ and who are my brethren? 

49 And he stretched forth his hand 
toward his disciples, and said. Be- 
hold my mother and my brethren ! 

50 For whosoever shall do the 
will of my Father which is in hea- 
ven, the same is my brother, and 
sister, and mother. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

3 The parable of the sower and the seed 
18 the exposition of it. 24 The parable 
of the tares, 31 of the mustard seed, 
33 of the leaven, 44 of the hidden trea- 
sure, 45 of the 'pearl, 47 of the draw- 
net cast into the sea : 53 and how 
Christ is contemned of his own cotm- 
trymen. 

^^HE same day went Jesus out 
JL of the house, and sat by the 

sea side. 

2 And great multitudes were ga- 
thered together unto him, so that 
he went into a ship, and sat ; and the 
whole multitude stood on the shore. 

3 And he spake many things un- 
to them in parables, saying. Be- 
hold, a sower went forth to sow ; 

4 And when he sowed, some 
seeds fell by the ^Vay side, and the 
fowls came and devoured them up ; 

5 Some feU upon stony places, 
where they had not much earth : 
and forthv/ith they sprung up, be- 
cause they had no deepness of earth : 

6 And when the sur? was up, they 
were scorched; and because they A 
had no root, they withered away. 

7 And some fell among thorns ; 
and the thorns sprung up, and 
choked them : 

8 But other fell into good ground, 
and brought forth fruit, some an 
hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some 
thirtyfold. 

9 WTio hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

10 And the disciples came, and 
said unto him. Why speakest thou 
unto tliem in parables } 

11 He answered and said unto 
them. Because it is given unto you 
to know the mysteries of the king-. 



The exposition of it CHAPTER XIII. 

dom of heaven, but to them it is 
not given. 

12 For whosoever hath, to him 
shall be given, and he shall have 
more abundance : but whosoever 
nath not, from him shall be taken 
away even that he hath. 

13 Therefore speak I to them 
in parables; because they seeing 
see not; and hearing they hear 
not, neither do they understand. 

14 And in them is fulfilled* the 
prophecy of Esaias, which saith. 
By hearing ye shall hear, and 
shall not understand;' and seeing 
ye shall see, and shall not perceive : 

15 For this people's heart is 
waxed gross, and their ears are 
dull of hearing, and their eyes they 
have closed ; lest at any time they 
should see with their eyes, and hear 
with their ears, and should under- 
stand with their heart, and should be 
converted, and I should heal them. 

1 6 But blessed are your eyes, for 
they see : and your ears,for they hear. 

17 For verily I say unto you_, 
That many prophets and righteous 
men have desired to see those things 
which ye see, and have not seen 
them; and to hear those ^^in^* which 
ye hear, and have not heard them. 

18 ^ Hear ye therefore the para- 
ble of the sower. 

. 1 9 When any one heareth the word 
of the kingdom, and understandeth 
it not. then cometh the wicked one, 
and catcheth away that which was 
sown in his heart. This is he which 
received seed by the way side. 

20 But he that received the seed 
into stony places, the same is he 
that heareth the word, and anon 
with joy receiveth it; 

21 Yet hath he not root in him- 
self, but dureth for a whUe: for 
when tribulation or persecution 
ariseth because of the word, by and 
by he is offended. 

22 He also that .received seed 
among the thorns is he that hear- 
eth the word ; and the care of this 



Parable of the tares. 

world, and the deceitfulness of 
riches, choke the word, and he be- 
cometti unfruitful. 

23 But he that received seed in- 
to the good ground is he that hear- 
eth the word, and understandeth 
it; which also heareth fruit, and 
bringeth forth, some an hundred- 
fold, some SL^ty, some thirty. 

24 ^ Another parable put he forth 
unto them^ saying. The kingdom 
of heaven is Hkened unto a man 
which sowed good seed in his field : 

25 But while men slept, his ene- 
my came and sowed tares among 
the wheat, and v/ent his way. 

26 But when the blade was 
sprung up, and brought forth fruit, 
then appeared the tares also. 

27 So the servants of the houshold- 
er came and said unto him. Sir, didst 
not thou sow good seed in thy field ? 
from whence then hath it tares } 

28 He said unto them, An ene- 
my hath done this. The servants 
said unto him. Wilt thou then that 
we go and gather them up .'' • 

29 But he said. Nay; lest while 
ye gather up the tares, ye root up 
also the wheat with them. 

30 Let both grow together until the 
harvest : and in the time of harvest 
I will say to the reapers. Gather ye 
together first the tares, and bind 
them in bundles to burn them : 
but gather the wheat into my barn. 

31 5F Another parable put he 
forth unto them, saying. The king- 
dom of heaven is hke to a grain of 
mustard seed, which a man took, 
and sowed in his field : 

32 Which indeed is the least of 
all seeds : but when it is grown, it 
is the greatest among herbs, and 
becometh a tree, so that the l)irds 
of the air come and lodge in the 
branches thereof. 

33 51 Another parable spake he un- 
to them ; The kingdom of heaven 
is like unto leaven, which a woman 
took, and hid in ^iree measures of 
meal, till the whole was leavened. 



Of the hidden treasure. S.MATTHEW, Of the drawnet. 

34 All these things spake Jesus unto \ is like unto a net, that was cast into 
the multitude in parables; and with- i the sea, and gathered of every kind 



r 



out a parable snake he not unto them : 

35 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the prophet, 
saying, I will open my mouth in 
parables; I will utter things which 
have been kept secret from the 
foundation of the world. 

36 Then Jesus sent the multi- 
tude away, and went into the 
house ; and his disciples came un- 
to him, saying. Declare unto us the 
parable of the tares of the field. 

37 He answered and said unto 
them. He that soweth the good 
seed is thfe Son of man ; 

38 The field is the world; the 
good seed are the children of the 
kirigdom; but the tares are the 
children of the wicked one ; 

39 The enemy that sowed them 
is the devil ; the harvest is the end 
of the world ; and the reapers are 
the angels. 

40 As therefore the tares are ga- 
thered and burned in the fire ; so 
shall it be in the end of this world. 

41 The Son of man shall send forth 
his angels, and they shall gather out 
of his kingdom ail things that of- 
fend, and them which do iniquity ; 

42 And shall cast them into a 
furnace of fire : there shall be wail- 
ing and gnashing of teeth. 

43 Then shall the righteous 
shine forth as the sun in the king- 
dom of their Father. Who hath 
ears to hear, let him hear. 

44 ^ Again, the kingdom of hea- 
ven is like unto treasure hid in- a 
field ; the which when a man hath 
found, he hideth, and for joy there- 
of goeth and selleth all that he 
hath^ and buyeth that field. 

45 IF Again, the kingdom of hea- 
ven is hke unto a merchant man, 
seeking goodly pearls : 

45 "Who, when he had found one 
pearl of great price, went and sold 
all that he had, and bought it. 

47 % Again, the kingdom of heaven 



48 Wliich, when it was full, 
they drew to shore, and sat down, 
and gathered the good into ves- 
sels, but cast the bad away. 

49 So shall it be at the end of 
the world ; the angels shall come 
forth, and .sever the wicked from 
among the just, 

50 And shall cast them into the 
furnace of fire ; there shall be 
wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

51 Jesus saith unto them, Have 
ye understood ail these things.'* 
They say unto him, Yea, Lord. 

52 Then said he unto them, 
Therefore every scribe which is in- 
structed unto tne kingdom of hea- 
ven is hke unto a man that is an 
houshoider, which bringeth forth out 
of his treasure things new and old. 
" 53 % And ■ it came to pass, that 
when Jesus had finished these pa- 
rables, he departed thence. 

54 And when he was come into 
his own country, he taught them 
in their synagogue, insomuch that 
they were astonished, and said, 
Wlience hath this man this wis- 
dom, and these miglity works } 

55 Is not ' this the carpenter's 
son } is not his mother called 
Mary i^ and his brethren, James, 
and Joses, and Simon, and Judas } 
■ 5Q And Jiis sisters, are they not 
all with us .'' ^Vlience then hath 
this man all these things .f* 

57 And they were offended in him. 
ButJesus said unto them, A prophet 
is not without honour, save in his 
6^vn country, and in his o^vn house. 

58 And he did not many mighty 
works there because of their unbelief. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

1 Herod'' s opinion of Christ. 3 Where- 
fore John Baptist was beheaded, 13 
Jesus departeth into a desert place : 
15 where he feedeth five thousand men 
with five loaves and two fishes : 22 he 
walketh on the>sea to his disciples : 34 
and landing at Gennesaret, healeth 
the sick by tJie touch of the hem of his 
garment. 



\ 



John Baptist beheaded. CHAPTER XIV. 



% 



Five thousand fed. 



AT that time Herod the tetrarch 
heard of the fame of Jesus, 

2 And said unto his servants. 
This is John the Baptist; he is 
risen from the dead ; and therefore 
mighty works do shew forth them- 
selves in him. 

3 •([ For Herod had laid hold on 
John, and bound him, and put Mm 
in prison for Herodias' sake, his 
brother Philip's wife. 

4 For John said unto him, It is 
not lawful for thee to have her. , 

5 And w'hen he would have put him 
to death, he feared the multitude,be- 
cause they counted him as a prophet. 

6 But when Herod's birthday was 
kept, the daughter of Herodias dan- 
ced before them, and pleased Herod. 

7 Whereupon he promised with 
an oath to give her whatsoever she 
would ask. 

8 And she, being before instructed 
of her mothel", said. Give me here 
John Baptist's head in a charger. 

9 And the king was sorry: ne- 
vertheless for the oath's sake, and 
them which sat with him at meat, 
he commanded it to be given her.. 

10 And he sent, and beheaded 
John in the prison. 

11 And his head was brought in a 
charger, and given to the damsel : 
and she brought it to her mother. 

12 And his disciples came, and 
took up the body, and buried it, 
and went and told Jesus. 

13 ^ When Jesus heard of it, he 
departed thence by ship into a de- 
sert place apart : and when the peo- 
ple had heard thereof, they follow- 
ed him on foot out of the cities. 

14. And Jesus werit forth, and 
saw a great multitude, and was 
moved " with compassion toward 
them, and he healed their sick. 

15 *(r And when it was evening, 
his disciples came to him, saying. 
This is a desert place, and the time 
is now past; send the multitude 
away, that they may go into the vil-^ 
laj^es, and buy themselves victuak. 



1 6 But Jesus said unto them. They 
need not depart; give ye them to eat. 

1 7 And they say unto him. We have 
here but five loaves, and two fishes. 

18 He said. Bring them hither 
to me. 

19 And he commanded the multi- 
tude to sit down on the grass, and 
took the five loaves, and the two 
fishes, and looking up to heaven, 
lie blessed, and brake, and gave 
the loaves to his disciples, and the 
disciples to the multitude. 

20 And they did all eat, and were 
filled : and they took up of the frag- 
ments that remained twelve bas- 
kets fuU. 

21 And they that had eaten were 
about five thousand men, beside 
women and children. 

22 ^ And straightway Jesus con- 
strained his disciples to get into a 
ship, and to go before him untd the 
other side, while he sent the mul- 
titudes away. 

23 And when he had sent the 
multitudes away, he went up into a 
mountain apart to pray : and when 
the evening was come, he was there 
alone. 

24 But the ship was now in the 
midst of the sea, tossed with waves : 
for the wind was contrary. 

25 And in the fourth watch of 
the night Jesus went unto them, 
walking on the sea. 

26 And when the disciples saw 
him walking on the sea, they were 
troubled, saying. It is a spirit ; and 
they cried out for fear. 

27 But straightway Jesus spake 
unto them, saying. Be of good 
cheer ; it is I ; be not afraid. 

28 And Peter answered him and 
said. Lord, if it be thou, bid me 
come unto thee on the water. 

29 And hq said. Come. And 
when Peter was come do\vn out of 
the ship, he walked on the water, 
to go to Jesus. 

30 But when he saw the wind 
boisterous, he was afraid ; and be- 



Christ reproveth the 



S MATTHEW, scribes and Pharisees. 



ginning to sink, he cried, saying, 
Lord, save me. 

31 And immediately Jesus stretch- 
ed forth his hand, and caught him, 
and said unto him, O thou of httle 
faith, wherefore didst thou doubt ? 

32 And when they were come 
into the ship, the wind ceased. 

33 Then they that were in the ship 
came and worshipped him, saying, 
Of a truth thou art the Son of God. 

34 ^ And when they were gone 
over, they came into the land of 
Gennesaret. 

35 And when the men of that 
place had knowledge of him, they 
sent out into aU that country round 
about, and brought unto him all 
that were diseased ; 

36 And besought him that they 
might only touch the hem of his 
garment ; and as many as touched 
were made perfectly whole. 

CHAPTER XV. 

3 Christ reproveth the scribes and Phari-' 
sees for transgressing God's command- 
ments through their own traditions : 11 

^ teacheth how that which goeth into the 
mouth doth not defile a man. 21 He 
healeth the daughter of the woman of 
Canaan, 30 and other great multi' 
iudes i ,32 and with sev'en loaves and a 
few Utile fishes feedeth four thousand 
m£n, beside women and children. . 

THEN came to Jesus scribes and 
Pharisees, which were of Jeru- 
salem, saying, 

SWhy do thy disciples transgress the 
tradition of the eiders ? for they wash 
not their hands when they eat bread. 

3 But he answered and said unto 
them. Why do ye also transgress 
the commandment of God by your 
tradition ? 

4 For God commanded, saying. 
Honour thy father and mother: 
and, He that curseth father or mo- 
ther, let him die the death. 

5 But ye say, Wliosoever shall 
say to his father or his mother. It is 
a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest 
be profited by me ; 

6 And honour not his father or 
his mother, he shall be free. Thus 



have ye made the commandment of 
God of none effect by your tradition. 

7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias 
prophesy of you, saying, 

8 This people draweth nigh unto 
me with their mouth, and honour- 
eth me v/ith their hps; but their 
heart is far from me. 

9 But in vain they do worship 
me, teaching /or doctrines the com- 
mandments of men. 

10. ^ And he called the multi- 
tude, and said unto them. Hear, 
and understand : 

1 1 Not that which goeth into the 
mouth defileth a man; but that 
which Cometh out of the mouth, 
this defileth a man. 

12 Then came his' disciples, and 
said unto him, Knowest thou that 
the Pharisees were offended, after 
they heard this saying ? 

13 But he answered and said. Every 
plant, which my heavenly Father 
hath not planted, shall be rooted up. 

14 Let them alone : they be bhnd 
leaders of the blind. And if the 
bhnd lead the bhnd, both shaU fall 
into the ditch. 

15ThenansweredPeter and said un- 
to him, Declare unto us this parable. 

16 And Jesus said, Are ye also! 
yet without understanding .f* t 

17 Do not ye yet understand, 
that whatsoever entereth in at the 
mouth goeth into the beUy, and is 
cast out into the draught ? 

18 But those things which proceed 
out of the mouth come forth from 
the heart; and they defile the man. 

19 For out of the heart proceed 
evil thoughts, mm*ders, adulteries, 
fornications, thefts, false witness, 
blasphemies : 

20 These are the things which 
defile a man : but to eat with un- 
washen hands defileth not a man. 

21 51 Then Jesus went thence, 
and departed into the coasts of 
Tyre and Sidon. 

22 And, behold, a woman of Ca- 
naan came out of the same coasts, 



The Canaanites daughter, CHAPTER XVI. The Jews require a sign. 



and cried unto him, saying, Have 
mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of 
David ; my daughter is grievously 
vexed with a devil. 

23 But he answered her' not a 
word. And his disciples came and 
besought him, saying. Send her 
away ; for she crieth after us. 

24 But he answered and said, I 
am not sent but unto the lost 
sheep of the house of Israel. 

25 Then came she and worship- 
ped him, saying, Lord, help me. 

26 But he answered and said. It 
is not meet to take the children's 
bread, and to cast it to dogs. 

27 And shfe said, Truth, Lord : 
yet the dogs eat of the crumbs 
which faU from their masters' table. 

28 Then Jesus answered and said 
unto her, O woman, great is thy 
faith : be it unto thee even as thou 
wilt. And her daughter was made 
whole from that very hour. 

29 And Jesus departed from 
thence, and came nigh unto the 
sea of Galilee ; and went up into a 
mountain, and sat down there. 

30 And great multitudes came unto 
him, having with them those that 
were lame, blind,dumb, maimed,and 
many others, and cast them down at 
Jesus' feet ; and he healed them : 

31 Insomuch that the multitude 
wondered, when they saw the dumb 
to speak, the maimed to be whole,the 
lame to walk, and \he bhnd to see : 
and they glorified the God of Israel. 

32 % Then Jesus called his dis- 
ciples unto him, and said, I have 
compassion on the multitude, be- 
cause they continue with me now 
three days, and have nothing to 
eat : and I will not send them away 
fasting, lest they faint in the way. 

33 And his disciples say unto 
him. Whence should we nave so 
much bread in the wildern.ess, as 
to fill so great a multitude } 

34 And Jesus saith unto them. How 
many loaves have ye.^* And they 
said, Seven, and a few little fishes. 



35 And he commanded the mul- 
titude to sit down on the ground. 

36 And he took the sevan loaves and 
the fishes,and gave thanks, and brake 
them, and gave to his disciples, and 
the disciples to the multitude. 

37 And they did aU eat, and were 
filled : and they took up of the broken 
meat that Was left seven baskets full. 

38 And. they that did eat were 
four thousand men, beside wotnen 
and children. • 

39 And he sent away the mul- 
titude, and took Ship, and came 
into the coasts of Magdala. 

CHAPTER XVI. 

1 The Pharisees reqiCire a sign. 6 Jesus 
warneth his disciples of the leaven of 
the Pharisees and Sadducees. 13 The 
people^ s opinion of Christy IQ and Pe- 
ter^ s confession Of hint. 21 Jesus fore- 
sheweth his deaths 23 reproving Peter 
for dissuading him from it : 24 and 
, admonisheth those that will follow him, 
to bear the cross. 

THE Pharisees also with the 
Sadducees came, and tempting 
desired him that he would shew 
them a sign €rom heaven. 

2 He answered and said unto them, 
When it is evening, ye say. It will 
be fair weather : for the sky is red. 

3 And in the morning, It will be 
foul weather to day : for the sky is 
red and lo wring. O ye hypocrites, 
ye can discern the face of the sky ; 
but can ye not discern the signs of 
the times ? . 

4 A wicked and adulterous gene- 
ration seeketh after a sign ; and 
there shall no sign be given unto 
it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. 
And he left them, and departed. 

5 And when his disciples were 
come to the other side, they had 
forgotten to take bread. 

6 ^ Then Jesus said unto them, 
Take heed and beware of the lea- 
ven of the Pharisees and of the 
Sadducees. 

7 And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying. It is because 
we have taken no bread. 

8 Which when Jesus perceived, he 



Elias ; and others, Jeremias, or one 
of the prophets. » 

15 He saith unto them, But whom 
say ye that I am ? 

16 And Simon Peter answered 
and said, Thou art the Christ, the 
Son of the living God. 

1 7 And Jesus answered and said 
unto him. Blessed art thou, Simon 
Bar-jona : for flesh and blood hath 
not revealed it unto thee, but my 
Father which is in heaven. 

18- And I say also unto thee. That 
thou art Peter, and upon this rock I 
will build my church ; and the gates 
of hell shall not prevail against it. 

19 And I will give unto thee the 
keys of the kingdom of heaven : 
and whatsoever thou shalt bind on 
earth shall be bound in heaven ; 
and whatsoever thou shalt loose on 
earth shall be loosed in heaven. 

20 Then charged he his disciples 
that they should tell no man that 
he was Jesus the Christ. 

2\ % From that time forth began 
Jesus to shew unto his disciples. 



the 



Peters confession of Christ, S. MATTHEW, 

said unto them, O ye of Httle faith, 
w^hy reason ye ampng yourselves, 
because ye have brought no bread } 

9 Do ye not yet understand, nei- 
ther remember the five loaves of 
the five thousand, and how many 
baskets ye took up ? 

10 Neither the seven loaves of 
the four thousand, and how many 
baskets ye took up } 

11 How is it that ye do not un- 
derstand that I -spake it not to you 
concerning bread, that ye should 
beware of the leaven of the Pha- 
risees and of the Sadducees } 

12 Then understood they how that 
he bade them not beware of the lea- 
ven of bread, but of the doctrine of 
the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.. 

13 ^ When Jesus came into the 
coasts of Cesar ea Philippi, he asked 
his disciples, saying. Whom do men 
say that I the Son of man am } 

14 And they said, Some say that 
thou, art John the Baptist; some. 



The transfiguration. 

how that he must go unto Jeru- 
salem, and suffer many things of 
elders and chief priests and 



scribes, and be killed, and be raised 
again the third day. 
•22 Then Peter took him, and 
began to rebuke him, saying. Be it 
far from thee. Lord : this shall not 
be unto thee. 

23 But he turned, and said unto 
Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan : 
fhou art an offence unto me: for 
thou savourest not the things that 
be of God, but those that be of men. 

24 5[ Then said Jesus unto his 
disciples. If any man will come af- 
ter me, let him deny himself, and 
take up liis cross, and follow me. 

25 For whosoever will save his 
life shall lose it : and whosoever will 
lose his life for my sake shall find it. 

26 For. what is a man profited, if 
he shall gain the whole world, and 
lose his own soul ? or what shall a 
man give in exchange for his soul ? 

27 For the Son of man shall come 
in the glory of his Father with his 
angels; and then he shall reward 
every man according to his works. 

28 Verily I say unto you. There 
be some standing here, which shall 
not\aste of death, tiM they see the 
Son of man coming in his kingdom. 

CHAPTER XVIL 

1 The transfiguration of Christ. 14 He 
healeih the lU7iatick, 29. foreteUeth his 
own passion, 24 and payeth tribute. 

ND after six days Jesus taketh 

Peter, James, and John his 

brother, and bringeth them up into 

an high mountain apart, 

2 And was transfigured before 

them : and his face did shine as the 

and his raiment was white as 



A' 



sun, 
the Hght. 



there appeared 
and Elias talk- 



3 And, behold, 
unto therA Moses 
ing with him. 

4 Then answered Peter, and said 
unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us 
to be here : if thou wilt, let us make 
here three tabernacles ,vone for thee, 



■^r 



The lunatick healed. 



CHAPTER XVIII. 



Of paying tribute. 



and one for Moses, and one for 
Elias. 

5 WTiile he yet spake, behold, a 
bright cloud overshadowed them : 
and behold a voice out of the cloud, 
which said. This is my beloved Son, 
in whom I am well pleased ; hear 
ye him. 

6 And when the disciples heard 
it, they fell on their face, and were 
sore afraid. 

7 And Jesus came and touched 
them, and said, Arise, and be hot 
afraid. 

8 And when they had lifted up 
their eyes, they saw no man, save 
Jesus only. 

9 And as they came down from 
the mountain, Jesus charged them, 
saying. Tell the vision to no man, 
until the Son of man be risen again 
from the dead. 

10 And his disciples asked him, 
saying. Why then say the .scribes 
that Elias must first come ? 

11 And Jesus answered and » said 
unto them, EKas truly shall first 
come, and restore all things, 

12 But I say unto you, I'hat Elias 
is come already, and they knew him 
not, but have done unto him what- 
soever they listed. Likewise shall 
also the Son of man suffer of them. 

13 Then the disciples understood 
that he spake unto them of John 
the Baptist. • 

14^ And when they were come 
to the multitude, there came to 
him a certain man, kneehng down 
to him, and saying, 

15 Lord, have mercy on my son : 
for he is lunatick, and sore vexed : 
for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, 
and oft into the water. 

16 And I brought him to thy dis- 
ciples, and they could not cure him. 

17 Then Jesus answered and 
said, O faithless and perverse ge- 
neration, how long shall I be with 
you ? how long shall I suffer you ? 
bring him hither to me. 

J 8 And Jesus rebuked the devil ; 



and he departed out of him : and the 
child was cm-ed from that very hour. 

19 Then came the disciples to 
Jesus apart, and said. Why could 
not we cast him out ? 

20 And Jesus said unto them. Be- 
cause of your unbehef: for verily I say 
unto you. If ye have faith as a grain 
of mustard seed, ye shall say unto 
thismountain,Remove hence to yon- 
der place ; and it shall remove : and 
nothing shall be impossible unto you. 

21 Howbeit this kind goeth not 
out but by prayer and fasting. 

22 ^ And while they abode in 
Galilee, Jesus said unto them. The 
Son of man shall be betrayed into 
the, hands of men: 

23 And they shall kill him, and the 
third day he shall be raised again. 
And they were exceeding sorry. 

24 ^ And when they were come to 
Capernaum, they that received tri- 
bute money came to Peter, and said, 
Doth not your master pay tribute ? 

25 He saith. Yes. And when he 
was come into the house, Jesus pre- 
vented him, saying, Wliat thinkest 
thou, Simon ? of whom do the kings 
of the earth take custom or tribute ? 
of their own children, or of strangers? 

26 Peter saith unto him. Of 
strangers. Jesus saith unto him, 
Then are the children free. 

27 Notwithstanding, lest we should 
offend them, go thou to the sea/ and 
cast an hook, and take up the fish 
that first Cometh up ; and when thou 
hast opened his mouth, thou shalt 
find a piece of money : that take, 
and give unto them for me and thee. 

CHAPTER XVIIL 

1 Christ warneth his disciples to be hum-' 
ble and harmless: 7 to avoid offences, 
and not to despise the little ones: 15 
teacheth how we are to deal with our 
brethren^ when they offend us: 21 and 
how oft to forgive them : 23 which he 
setteth forth by a parable of the king, 
that took account of his servants, M 
. and punished him, who shewed no mer~ 
cy to his fellow. 

AT the same time came the dis- 
, ciples unto Jesus, saying, Who 



Of avoiding qfences. S. MATTHEW, Qffo^iving one another. 



is the greatest in the kingdom of 
heaven ? 

2 And Jesus called a Kttle child unto 
him,and set him in the midst of them, 

3 And said,- Verily I say unto you, 
Except ye be converted, and be- 
come as httle children^ ye shall not 
enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

4 Whosoever therefore shall 
humble himself as this httle chUd, 
the same is greatest in the king. 
dom of heaven. 

6 And whoso shall-receive one such 
little child in my name receiveth me. 

6 But whoso shall offend one of 
these little ones which believe in 
me, it were better for him that a 
milstone were hanged about his 
neck, and that he were drowned in 
the depth of the sea. 

7 ^ Woe unto the world because 
of offences ! for it must needs be 
that offences come ; but woe to that 
man by whom the offence cometh ! 

8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot 
offend thee, cut them off, and cast 
them, from thee : it is better for thee 
to enter into life halt or maimed, ra- 
ther than having two hands or two 
feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 

9 And if thine eye offend thee, 
pluck it out, and cast it from thee : 
It is better for thee to enter into hfe 
with one eye, rather than having 
two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 

10 Take heed that ye despise not 
one of these httle ones; for I say 
unto you. That in heaven their 
angels do always behold the face 
of nay Father which is in heaven. 

11 For the Son of man is come 
to save that which was lost. 

12 How think ye} if a man have 
an hundred sheep, and one of them 
be gone astray, doth he not leave 
the ninety and nine, and goeth in- 
to the mountains, and seeketh that 
which is gone astray } 

13 And if so be that he find it, 
verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth 
more of that sheep, than of the nine- 
ty and nine which went not asti:ay. 



14 Even so it is not the will of 
your Father which is in heaven, that 
one of these httle ones should perish. 

15 ^ Moreover if thy brother 
shall trespass against thee, go and 
teU him his fault between thee and 
him alor^e: if he shall hear thee, 
thou hast gained thy brother. 

16 But if he will not hear thee, 
then take "^^th thee one or two 
more, that in the mouth of two or 
three witnesses every word may be 
estabUshe'd. 

17 And if he shall neglect to 
hear them, teU it unto the church : 
but if he neglect to hear the church, 
let him be unto thee as an heathen 
man and a pubhcdn. , 

18 Verily I say unto you, What-T 
soever ye shall bind on earth shall 
be bound in heaven : and whatso- 
ever ye shall loose on earth shall 
be loosed in heaven. 

19 Again I say unto you. That 
if two of you shall agree on earth* 
as touching any thing that they 
shall ask, it shall be done for them 
of my Father which is yn. heaven. 

20 For where two- or three are 
gathered together in my name, 
there am I in the midst of them. 

21 ^ Then came Peter to him, 
and said. Lord, how oft shall my j 
brother sin against me, and I for- 
o:ive him .'' till seven times } \ 

22 Jesus saith unto him, I say ' 
not unto thee, Until seven times; 
but, Until seventy times seven. 

23 ^ Therefore is the kingdom 
of heaven likened unto a certain 
king, which would take account of 
his servants. 

24 And when he had be^n to reck- 
on, one was broughtunto him, which 
owed him ten thousand talents. 

25 But forasmuch as he had not 
to pay, his lord commanded him to 
be sold, and his wife, and children, 
and ail that he had, and payment 
to be rnade. 

26 The servant therefore fell 
down, and worshipped him, say- 



The unmerciful servant. CHAPTER XIX. Of divorce and marriage. 



mg, Lord, have patience with me, 
and I will pay thee all. 

27 Then the lord of that servant was 
moved with compassion, and loosed 
him, and forgave him the debt. 

28 But the same servant went 
out, and found one of his fellow- 
servants, which owed him an hun- 
dred pence : and he laid hands on 
him, and took him by the throat, 
saying, Pay me that thou owest. 

Q9 And his fellowservant fell 
dov/n at his feet, and besought 
him, saying. Have patience with 
me, and I wiU pay thee all. 

30 And he would not: but went 
and cast him into prison, till he 
should pay the debt. 

31 So when his fellowservants 
saw what was done, they were very 
sorry, and came and told unto their 
lord all that was done. 

32 Then his lord, after that he 
had called him, said tmto him, O 
thou wicked servant, I forgave thee 
all that debt, because thou desir- 
edst me : 

33 Shouldest not thou also- have 
had compassion on thy fello,wser-' 
vant, even as 1 had pity on thee } 

34 And his lord was wroth, and de- 
li vered him to the tormentors, till fie 
should jpay all that was due unto him. 

35 So hkewise shall my heavenly 
Father do also unto you, if ye from 
your hearts forgive not every one 
his brother their trespasses. 

CHAPTER XIX. 

2 Christ healeth the sick : 3 answereth 
the Pharisees concerning divorcement : 
10 sheweth when marriage- is neceS' 
saryi 13 receiveth little children: 16 
instrucieth the young man how to at- 
tain eternal life^ 20 and hoiv to he per- 
fect: 23 telleth his disciples how hard 
it is for a rich man to enter into the 
kingdom of God: 27 and promiseth re- 
ward to those that forsake any. thing to 
follow him. 

AND it came to pass, ^^a^when 
Jesus had finished these say- 
ings, he departed from Galilee, and 
came into the coasts of Judea be- 
yond Jordan ; 



2 And great multitudes followed 
him ; and he healed them there. 

3 ^ The Pharisees also came un- 
to him, tempting him, and saying 
unto him. Is it lawful for a man to 
put away his wife for every cause ? 

4 And he answered and said un- 
to them. Have ye not read, that he 
which made them at the beginning 
made them male and female, 

5 And said. For this cause shall 
a man leave father and mother, 
and shall cleave to his wife : and 
they twain shall be one flesh } 

G Wherefore they are no more 
twain, but one flesh. What there- 
fore God hath joined together, let 
not man put asunder. 

7 They say unto him. Why did Mo- 
ses then command to give a writing 
of divorcement, and to put her away;-^ 

8 He saith unto them, Moses be- 
cause of the hardness of your hearts 
suffered you to put away your wives : 
but from the beginning it was not so. 

9 And I say unto you, Whoso- 
ever shall put away his wife, ex- 
cept i^ he for fornication^ and shall 
marry another, .committeth adul- 
tery : and whoso marrieth her which 
is put away doth commit adultery. 

10 •[[ His disciples say unto him. 
If the case of the man be so with 
his wife, it is not good to marry. 

11 But" he said unto them, All 
men cannot receive this saying, save 
they to whom it is given. 

12 For there are some eunuchs, 
which were so born from their mo- 
ther's womb: and there are some 
eunuchs, which were made eunuchs' 
of men: and there be eunuchs, 
which have made themselves eu- 
nuchs for the kingdom of heaven's 
sake. He that is able to receive it, 
let him receive «7. 

13 U Then were there brought un- 
to him little children, that he should 
put his hands on them, and pray : 
and the disciples rebuked them. 

14 But Jesus said. Suffer little 
children, and forbid them not, to 



Parable of the labourers S. MATTHEW, 



in the vineyard. 



come unto me : for of such is the 
kingdom of heaven. 

15 And he laid his hands on 
them, and departed thence. 

16 It And, behold, one came and 
said unto him. Good Master, what 
good thing shall I do, that I may 
have eternal hfe ? 

17 And he said unto him. Why 
callest thou me good ? there is none 
good but oiie, that is, God : but if 
thou wilt enter into life, keep the 
commandments. 

18 He saith unto him. Which ? 
Jesus said. Thou shalt do no mur- 
der. Thou shalt not commit adul- 
tery, Thou shalt not steal. Thou 
shalt not bear false witness, 

19 Honour thy father and thy 
mother: and. Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself. 

20 The young man saith unto 
him. All these things have I kept 
from my youth tip : what lack I yet ? 

21 Jesus said unto him. If- thou 
wilt be perfect, go . and sell that 
thou hast, and give to the poor, 
and thou shalt have treasure in 
heaven : and come and follow me. 

22 But Vv^hen the young man heard 
that saying, he went away sorrow- 
ful : for he had great possessions. 

23 ^ Then said Jesus unto his 
disciples. Verily I say unto you. 
That a rich man shall harcUy enter 
iijto the kingdom of heaven. 

24 And again I say unto you. It is 
easier for a camel to go through the 
eye of a needle, than for a rich man 
to enter into the kingdom of God. 

25 \VTien his disciples heard it, 
they were exceedingly amazed, say- 
ing. Who then can be saved ? 

26 But Jesus beheld them, and 
said unto them. With men this is 
impossible ; but with God aU things 
are possible. 

27 ^ Then answered Peter and 
said unto him. Behold, we have 
forsaken all, and followed thee ; 
what shall we have therefore } 

28 And Jesus said unto them, 



Verily I say unto you. That ye 
which have followed me, in the 
regeneration when the Son of man 
shaU sit in the throne of his glory, ye 
also shall sit upon twelve thrones* j 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel* 

29 And every one that hath for- 
saken houses, or brethren, or sis- 
ters, or father, or mother, or wife, 

, or children, or lands, for my name's 
sake, shah receive an hundredfold, 
and shall inherit everlasting life. - 

30 But many that are first shall 
be last ; and the last shall be first. 

CHAPTER XX. 

1 Christ, hxj the similitude of the labour, 
ers in the vineyard, sheweth that God 
is debtor unto no man : 17 foretelleihg 
his passion : 20 bi/ answering the mo-^ 
ther of Zebedee''s children teacheth his 
disciples to be lowly: 30 and giveth 
two blind men their sight. 

FOR the kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a man that is an 
housholder, which went out early 
in the morning to hire labourers 
into his vineyard. 

2 And when he had agreed with 
the labourers for a penny a day, he 
sent them into his vineyard. 

3 And he went out about the 
third hour, and saw others stand- 
ing idle in the market place, 

4 An^ said unto them ; Go ye 
also into the vineyard, and what- 
soever is right I will give you. And 
they went their way. 

5 Again he went out about the sixth 
and ninth' hour, and did Hkewise. 

. 6 And about the eleventh hour 
he went out, and found others 
standing idle, and saith unto them. 
Why stand ye here all the day idle.? 

7 They say unto him. Because 
no man hath hired us. He saith 
unto them. Go ye also into the 
vineyard ; and whatsoever is right, 
that shall ye receive. 

8 So when even was come, the 
lord of the vineyard saith unto his 
steward. Call the labourers, and 
give them their hire, beginning 
from the last unto the fij*st. 



I 



Christ teacheth 

9 And v/hen they came that were 
hired about the eleventh hour, they 
received every man a peiiny. 

10 But when the first came, they 
supposed that they should have 
received more; and they likewise 
received every man a penny. 

1 1 And when they had received 
i7, they murmured against the 
goodman of the house, 

12 Saying, These last have wrought 
but one hour, and thou hast made 
them equal unto us, which have 
borne the burden and heat of the day. 

13 But he answered one of them, 
and said. Friend, I do thee no 
wrong : didst not thou agree with 
me for a penny ? 

. 14 Take that thine is, and go thy 
way : I will give unto this last, even 
as unto thee. 

15 Is it not lawful for me to do 
what I will with mine own.-^ Is 
thine eye evil, because I am good ? 

16 So the last shall be first, and 
the first last; for many be called, 
but few chosen. , 

17 ^ And Jesus going up to Jeru- 
salem took the twelve disciples apart 
in the way, and said unto them, 

18 Behold, we go up to Jerusa- 
lem ; and the Son of man shall be 
betrayed unto the chief priests and 
unto the scribes, and they shall 
condemn him to death, 

19 And shall deliver him to the 
Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, 
and to crucify him : and the third 
day he shall rise again. " • 

20 ^ Then came to him the mo- 
ther of Zebedee's children with her 
sons, worshipping him, and desiring 
a certain thing of him. 

21 And he said unto her, ^VTiat 
wilt thou? She saith unto him, 
(jirant that 'these my two sons may 
sit, the one on thy right hand, and 
the other on the left, in thy kingdom. 

22 But Jesus answered and said. 
Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye 
able to drink of the cup that I shall 
drink of, and to be baptized with the 



A^ 



CHAPTER XXI. ^t to be lowly. 

baptisni that I am baptized with .'* 
They say unto him. We are able. 

23 And he saith unto them, Ye 
shall drink indeed of my cup, and be 
baptized with the baptism that I am 
baptized with ; but to sit on my right 
hand, and on my left, is not mine to 
give, but it shall be given to them for 
whom it is prepared of my Father. 

24 And when the ten heard it, 
they were moved with indignation 
against the two brethren. 

25 But Jesus called them unto 
him, and said. Ye know that the 
princes of the Gentiles exercise do- 
minion over them, and they that are 
great exercise authority upon them. 

26 But it shall not be so among you : 
but whosoever will be great among 
you, let him be your minister ; 

27 And whosoever wiU be chief 
among you, let him be your servant : 

28 Even as the Son of nian came 
not to be ministered unto, but to 
minister, and to give his life a ran- 
som .for many. 

29 And as they departed from Jeri- 
cho, a great multitude followed him. 

30 ^ And^ behold, two bHnd men 
sitting by the way side, when they 
heard that Jesus passed by, cried 
out, saying. Have mercy on us, O 
Lord, thou Son of David. 

31 And the multitude rebuked 
them, because they should hold 
their peace; but they cried the 
more, saying. Have mercy on us, 

Lord, thou Son of David. 

32 And Jesus stood still, and 
called them, and said, T¥Tiat wili 
ye that I shall do unto you ? 

33 They say unto him. Lord, 
that our eyes may be opened. 

34 So Jesus had compassion on 
them, and touched their eyes : and 
immediately their eyes received 
sight, and they followed him. 

CHAPTER XXI. 

1 Christ rideth into Jerusalem upon an 
ass, 12 driveth the buyers and sellers 
mit of the temple, 17 curseth the jSg 
tree, 23 putteth to silence the priests 
and elder's, 28' and rebuketh them by 



Christ rideth 

the similitude of the two sons, 33 and 
the husbandmen, who slew such as 
loere sent unto them. 

AND when they drew nigh un- 
to Jerusalem, and were come 
to Bethphage, unto the mount of 
Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, 

2 Saying unto them, Go into 
the village over against you, and 
straightway ye shall find an ass 
tied, and a colt with her : ' loose 
them, and bring them unto me. 

3 And if any man say ought un- 
to you, ye shall say. The Lord hath 
need of them ; and straightway he 
will send them. 

4 AU this was done, that it might 
be ftJfiUed which was spoken by 
the prophet, saying, 

5 TeU ye the daughter of Sion, 
Behold, thy King cometh unto 
thee, meek, and sitting upon an 
ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. 

6 And the disciples went, and 
did as Jesus commanded them. 



S. MATTHEW, 
U And 



7 And 



brought the 



ass, and the 



colt^ and put on them their clothes, 
and they set him thereon. 

8 And a very great multitude 
spread their garments in the way ; 
others cut down branches from the 
trees, and strawed them in the way. 

9 And the multitudes that went be- 
fore, and that followed^ cried, saying, 
Hosannato the Son of David: Blessed 
is he that cometh in the name of 
the Lord ; Hosanna in the highest. 

10 And when he was come into 
Jerusalem, aU the city was moved, 
saying, "VVlio is this } 

•11' And the multitude said, This 
is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth 
of Galilee. 

12 IT And Jesus went iijto the 
temple of God, and cast out all 
them that sold and bought in the 
temple, and overthrew the tables 
of the moneychangers, and the 
seats of them that sold doves, 

13 And said unto them. It is 
wT-itten, My house shall be called 
the house of prayer ; but ye have 
made it a den of thieves. 



into Jerusalem, 

the blind and the lame 
came to him in the temple; and 
he healed them. 

15 And when the chief priests 
and scribes sf^w the wonderful 
things that he did,- and the chil- 
dren crying in the temple, and say- 
ing, Hosanna to the son of David ; 
they were sore displeased, 

1 6 And said unto him^ Hearest thou 
what these say } And Jesus saith un- 
to them. Yea; have ye never read, 
Outof the mouth of babes and suck- 
hngs thou hast perfected praise ? 

17 ^ And he left them, and went 
out of the city into Bethany ; and 
he lodged there. 

18 Now in the morning as he re-| 
turned into the city, he hungered. * 

19 And when he saw a fig tree in 
the way, he came to it, and found 
nothing thereon, but leaves only, 
and said unto it. Let no fniit grow 
on thee henceforward for ever. And 
presently the fig tree %vithered away. 

20 And when the disciples saw it^ 
they marvelled, saying, How soon 
is the fig tree withered away ! 

21 Jesus answered and said unto 
them. Verily I say unto you. If ye 
have faith, and doubt not, ye shall 
not' only do this which is done to 
the fig tree, but also if ye shaU say 
unto this mountain, Be thou re- 
moved, and be thou cast into the 
sea ; it shaU be done. 

22 And all things, whatsoever 
ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye 
shall receive. 

23 ^ And when he, was come into 
the temple, the chief priests and the 
elders of the people came unto him 
as he was teaching, and said. By what 
authority doest thou these things ? 
and who gave thee this authority ? 

24 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, I also will ask you one 
thing, which if ye teU me, I in hke 
wise ^vill tell you by what authority 

I do these things, | 

25 The baptism of John, whence i 
was it .'' from heaven, or of men ? 



Parable of the vineyard. CHAPTER XXII. 

And they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying. If we shall say, 
From heaven ; he wiU say unto us., 
Why did ye not then believe him? 

26 But if we shall say, Of men ; 
we fear the people ; for all hold 
John as a prophet. 

27 And they answered Jesus, 
and said. We cannot tell. And he 
said unto them. Neither tell I you 
by what authority I do these things. 

28 IF But what think ye } A cer- 
tain man had two sons ; and he 
came to the first, and said, Son, go 
work to day in my vineyard. 

29 He answered and said, I wiU not : 
but afterward he repented, and went. 

30 And he came to the second, 
and said hkewise. And he answer- 
ed and said, I go, sir: and went not, 

31 WTietiier of them twain did 
the wiU oiMs father } They say un- 
to him. The first. Jesus saith unto 
them. Verily I say unto you. That 
the pubKcans and the harlots go in- 
to the kingdom of God before you. 

32 For John came unto you in the 
way of righteousness, and ye behev- 
ed him not : but the pubucans and 
the harlots beheved him : and ye, 
when ye had seen z^, repented not af- 
terward, that ye might believe him. 

33 *ir Hear another parable : There 
was a certain housholder, which 
planted a vineyard, and hedged it 
round about, and digged a wine- 
press in it, and built a tower, and 
let it out to husbandmen, and went 
into a far country : 

34 And when the time, of the 
fruit drew near, he sent his' ser- 
vants to the husbandmen, that they 
might receive the iruits of it, 

35 And the husbandmen took his 
servajits, and beat one, and killed 
another, and stoned another. 

36 Again, he sent other servants 
more than the first ; and they did 
unto them Hkewise. 

37 But last of all he sent unto 
them his son, saying, They will 
reverence my son. 



The wicked hushandmen. 

38 But when the husbandmen 
saw the son, they said among them- 
selves. This is the heir ; come, let 
us kill him, and let us seize on his 
inheritance. 

39 And they caught him, and 
cast him out of the vineyard, and 
slew him, 

40 When the lord therefore of 
the vineyard cometh, what will he 
do unto those husbandmen } 

41 They say unto him. He will 
miserably destroy those wicked men, 
and wiU let out his vineyard unto 
other husbandmen, which shall ren- 
der him the fruits in their seasons. 

42 Jesus saith unto them. Did ye 
never read in the scriptures. The 
stone which the builders- rejected, 
the same is become the head of the 
corner: this is the Lord's doing, 
and it is marvellous in our eyes .'' 

43 Therefore say I unto you. The 
kingdom of God shall be taken 
from you, and given to a nation 
bringing forth the fruits thereof. 

44 And whosoever shall fall on 
this stone shall be broken : but on 
whomssoever it shall fall, it will 
grind him to powder. . 

45 And when the chief priests and 
Pharisees had heard his parables, 
they perceived that he spake of them. 

46 But when they sought to lay 
hands on him, they feared the mul- 
titude, because they took him for a 
prophet. 

CHAPTER XXII. 

1 The parahle of. the marriage of the 
king s son. 9 The vocation of the Gen- 
tiles. 12 The punishment of him that 
wanted the wedding garment. 15 Tri- 
bute ought to he paid to Cesar. 23 Christ 
confuteth the Saddu,cees for the resur- 
rection: 34 answereth the lawyer, 
which is the first and great command- 
ment: 41 and poseth the Pharisees 
about the Messias. 

AND Jesus answered and spake 
unto them again by parables, 
and said, 

2 The kingdom of heaven is like 
unto a certain king, which made a 
marriage for his son, 



irriage of 



S. MATTHEW, 



the king's son. 



And sent forth his servants to 
call them that were bidden to the 
wedding ; and they would not come. 
4 Again, he sent forth other ser- 
vants, saying. Tell them which are 
bidden. Behold, I have prepared 
my dinner : my oxen and my fat- 
Lings are killed, and ail things are 
ready: come unto the marriage. 

6 But they made light of it, and 
went their ways, one to his farm, 
another to his merchandise : 

. 6 And the remnant took his ser- 
vants, and entreated them spitefully, 
and slew them. 

7 But v/hen the king heard there- 
of, he was WToth : and he sent forth 
his armies, and destroyed those 
murderers, and burned up their city. 

8 Then saith he to his servants, 
The wedding is ready, but they 
v.^hich were bidden were not worthy. 

9 Go ye therefore into the high- 
ways, and as many as ye shall find, 
bid to the marriage. 

10 So those servants went out 
into the highv.^ays, and gathered to- 
gether all as many as they founds 
both bad and good : and the wed- 
ding was furnished with guests. 

1 1 ^ And when the king came in to 
see the guests, he- saw there a man 
which had not on a wedding garment : 

12 And he saith unto him. Friend, 
how camest thou in liither not hav- 
ing a wedding garment } And he 
was speecliless. 

13 Then said the king to the 
servants, Bind him hand and foot, 
and take him away, and cast him 
into outer darkness ; there shall be 
weeping and gnashing- of teeth. , 

14 For many are called, but few 
are chosen. 

15 "^T Then we;it the Pharisees, 
and took counsel how^ they might 
entangle him in his tallj. 

1 6 And they sent out unto him 
their disciples with the Herodians, 
saying, Master, we know that thou 
art true, and teachest the way of 
God in truth, neither carest thou 

65 



for any man : for thou regardest* 
not the person of men. w 

17 Tell us therefore. What think- 
est thou ? Is it lawful to give tri~ 
bute unto Cesar, or riot ? 

18 But Jesus perceived their 
wickedness, ^nd said. Why tempt 
ye me, ye hypocrites ? 

19 Shew me the tribute money. 
And they brought unto him a penny. 

20 And he saith unto them, Whose 
is this image and superscription } 

21 They say unto him, Cesar's. 
Then saith he unto them, Render 
therefore • unto Cesar 'the things 
which are Cesar's ; and unto God 
the things that are God's. • 

22 When they had heard these 
words, they marvelled, and left him, 
and went their way. 

23 H The same day came to him 
the Sadducees, which say that there 
is no resurrection, and asked him, 

24 Saying, Master, Moses said. 
If a man die, having no children, 
his brother shall marry his v/ife, 
and raise up seed unto his brother. 

25 Now there, were with us se- 
ven brethren : and the first, .when i 
he had married a wife, deceased, 
and; having no issue, left his wife 
unto his brother t ^' 

26 Likewise the second also, and 
the third, unto the seventh. 

'27 And . last of all the woman 
died also. 

28 Therefore in the resurrection 
whose wife shall she be of the se- 
ven ? for they aU had her. 

29 Jesus answered and said uiito 
them. Ye do' err^ not knowing the 
scriptures, nor the power of God. 

3Q For in the resun-ection they 
neither marry, nor are given in 
marriage, but are as the angels of 
God in heaven. 

31 But as touching the resurrec- 
tion of the dead, have ye not read 
that which was spoken unto y6u 
by God, saying, 

32 I am the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and the God 



The lawyer answered. CHAPTER XXIIL The people admonished. 

3 All therefore whatsoever they 
•bid you observe, that observe and 
do ; but- do not ye after their works : 
for they say, and do not. 

4 For they bind heavy burdens 
and grievous to be borne, and lay 
tJiem on men's shoulders ; but they 
themselves will not move them with 
one of their fingers. 

5 But all their works they do 
for to be seen of men : they make 
broad their phylacteries, and en- 
large the borders of their garments, 

6 And love the uppermost rooms 
at feasts, and the chief seats in 
the synagogues, 

7 And greetings in the markets, and 
to be called of men. Rabbi, Rabbit 

8 But be not ye called Rabbi : 
for one is your Master, even Christ j 
and ail ye are brethren. 

9 And call no man your father 
upon the • earth : for one is your 
Father, which, is in heaven. 

10 Neither be ye called masters : 
for one is your Master, even Christ. 

11 But he that is greatest among 
you shall be your servant. 

12 And whosoever shall exalt 
himself shall be abased ; and he that 
shaU humble himself shallbe exalted. 

. 13 ^ But woe unto you, scribes 
and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye 
shut up the kingdom of heaven 
against men : for ye neither go in 
yourselves, neither suffer ye them 
that are entering to go in. 

14 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye de- 
vour widows' houses, and for a pre- 
tence make long prayer : therefore 
ye shall receive the greater dam- 
nation. 

15 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye com- 
pass sea and land to make one pro- 
selyte, and when he is made, ye 
make him twofold more the child 
of hell than yourselves. 

16 Woe unto you^ ye bUnd guides, 
which say. Whosoever shall swear 
by the temple, it is nothing ; but 

B 



of Jacob? God is not the God of 
the dead, but of the hving. 

33 And when the multitude heard 
this, they were astonished at his 
doctrine. 

34 ^ But when the Pharisees 
had heard that he had put the 
Sadducees to silence, they were 
gathered together. 

35 Then one of them, which was 
a lawyer, asked him a question, 
tempting him, and saying, 

36 Master, v/hich is- the great 
commandment in the law } 

37 Jesus said unto him, 'Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with aU thy soul, 
and with all thy mind. 

38 This is the first and great 
commandment, 

39 And the second is Kke unto 
it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
as thyself. 

40 On these two commandments 
hang all the law and the prophets. 

41 ^ While the Pharisees were ga- 
thered together, Jesus asked them, 

42 Saying, What think ye of 
Christ } whose son is he ? They 
say unto him, The son of David. 

43 He saith unto »them. How 
then doth David in" sp^it call him 
Lord, saying, 

44 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
Sit thou on my right hand, till I 
make thine enemies thy footstool } 

45 If David then call him Lord, 
how is he his son } 

46 And no man a^s able to *an- 
swer him a word, neither durst any 
man from that day forth ask him 
any more questions. 

CHAPTER XXIIL 
1 Christ admonisheth the peoj)le to follow 
the good doctrinCynot the evil examples, 
of the scribes and Pharisees. 5 His dis- 
ciplesmust beware of their ambition. 13 
He denouneeth eight woes against their 
hypocrisy and blindness : 34 and pro- 
phesieth of the destruction of Jerusalem. 

THEN spake Jesus to the mul- 
titude, and to his disciples, 
2 Saying, The scribes and 
Pharisees sit in Moses' seat : 



the 



Divers woes against S. MATTHEW, 

whosoever shall swear by the gold 
of the temple_, he is a debtor ! 

n Ye fools and blind; for, whe- 
ther is greater, the gold, or the 
temple that sanctilieth the gold? 

18 And, Whosoever shall swear 
by the altar, it is nothing; but who- 
soever sweareth by the gift that is 
upon it, he is guilty. 

\9 Ye fools and blind : for whe- 
ther is greater, the gift, or the al- 
tar that sanctifieth the gift ? 

20 Wlioso therefore shall swear 
by the altar, sweareth by it, and by 



ail things thereon. 

21 And whoso shall swear by the 
temple, sweareth by it, and by him 
that dwelleth therein. 

22 And he that shall swear by hea- 
ven, sweareth by the 'throne of God, 
and by him that sitteth thereon. 

23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
risees, hypocrites ! for ye pay tithe 
of mint and anise and cummin, and 
have omitted the weightier matters 
of the law, judgment, mercy, and 
faith ; these ought ye to have done, 
and not to leave the other undone. 

24 Ye bhnd guides, which strain 
at a gnat, and swallow a camel. , 

25 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye make 
clean the outside of the cup and 
of the platter, but within they are 
full of extortion and excess. 

26 Thou bhnd Pharisee, cleanse 
first that which is within the cup 
and platter, that the outside of 
them may be clean also. 

27 Woe unto you^ scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are 
like unto whited sepulchres, which 
indeed appear beautiful outward, 
but are within full of dead men's 
bones, and of all uncleanness. 

28 Even so ye also outwardly ap- 
pear righteoiis unto men, but within 
ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 

29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
risees, hypocrites ! because ye build 
the tombs of the prophets, and gar- 
nish the sepulchres of the righteous, 



hypocrisy and blindness. 

30 And say, If we had been in 
the days of our fathers, we would 
not have been partakers with theni 
in the blood of the prophets. f 

31 TTTierefore ye be witnesses unto 
yourselves, that ye are the children 
of them which killed the prophets. 

32 FiE ye up then the measure 
of your fathers. 

33 Ye serpents, ye generation of 
vipers, how can ye escape the dam- 
nation of hell ? 

34 % Wherefore, behold, I send un- 
to you prophets, and wise men, and 
scribes : and some of them ye shall 
kill and crucify ; ai;d some of thera 
shall ye scourge in your synagogues, 
and persecute them from city to city : 

35 That upon you may come all 
the righteous blood shed upon the 
earth, from the blood of righteous 
Abel unto the blood of Zacharias 
son of Barachias, whom ye slew 
between the temple and the altar. 

36 Verily I say unto you, All 
these things shall come upon this 
generation. 

37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou 
that killest the prophets, and ston- 
est them which are sent unto thee, 
how often would I have gathered 
thy children together, even as a 
hen gathereth her chickens under 
her wings, and ye would not ! 

38 Behold, your house is left un- 
to you desolate. 

39 For I say unto you. Ye shall 
not see me henceforth, till ye shall 
say; Blessed is he that cometh in 
the name of the Lord. 

CHAPTER XXIV. 
1 Christ foretelleth the destruction of the 
temple: 3 what and how great calami- 
ties shall be before it : 29 the signs of 
his coming to judgment. 36 And be- 
cause that day and hour is unknown, 
42 we ought to watch like good ser- 
vants, expecting every moment our 
master'' s coming. 

AND Jesus went out, and de- 
parted from the temple : and 
his disciples came to him for to shew 
him the buildings of the temple. ' 
2 And Jesus said unto them, See 



The signs of Christ's CHAPTER XXIV. 



3^ 



ye not all these tilings ? verily I 
say unto you, There shall not be 
left here one stone upon another, 
that shall not be thrown down. 

3 ^ And as he sat upon the mount 
of Olives, the disciples came unto 
him privately, saying, TeB us, 
when shall these things be ? and 
what shall he the sign of thy com- 
ing, and of the end of the world ? 

4 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them. Take heed that no man 
deceive you. 

5 For many shall come in my 
name, saying, I am Christ; and 
shall deceive many. 

6 And ye shall hear of wars and 
rumours of wars : see that ye be not 
troubled : for all these things must 
come to pass, but the end is not yet. 

7 For nation shall rise against nation, 
and kingdom against kingdom : and 
there shall be famines, and pestilen- 
ces,and earthquakes,in divers places. 

8 All these are the beginning of 
sorrows. 

9 Then shall they dehver you up 
to be afflicted, and shall kill you : 
and ye shall be hated of all nations 
for my name's sake. 

10 And then shall many be of- 
fended, and shall beti-ay one an-, 
other, and shall hate one another. 

1 1 And many false prophets shall 
rise, and shall deceive many. 

12 And because iniquity shall 
abound, the love of many shall 
wax cold. 

13 But he that shall endure unto 
the end, the same shall be saved. 

14 And this gospel of the king- 
dom shall be preached in all the 
world for a witness unto all na- 
tions ; and then shall the end come. 

15 TVTien ye therefore shall see 
the abomination of desolation, 
spoken of by Daniel the prophet, 
stand in the holy place, (whoso 
readeth, let him understand :) 

16 Then let them which be in 
Judea flee into the mountains : 

17 Let him which is on the 



coming to judgment. 
take 



housetop not come down to 
any thing out of his house : 

18 Neither let him which is in the 
field return back to take his clothes. 

19 And woe unto them that are 
with child, and to them that give 
suck in those days ! 

20 But pray ye that your flight 
b9 not in the winter, neither on 
the sabbath day : 

21 For then shall be gi-eat tri- 
bulation, such as was not since 
the beginning of the world to this 
time, no, nor ever shall be. 

22 lAnd except those days should 
be shortened, there should no flesh 
be saved : but for the elect's sake 
those days shall be shortened. 

23 Then if ahy man shall say 
unto you, Lo, here is Chiist, or 
there ; beHeve it not. 

24 For there shall a^ise false 
Christs, and false prophets, and 
shall sh^w great signs and wonders ; 
insomuch that, if it were possible, 
they shall deceive the very elect. 

25 Behold, I have told you before. 

26 Whereforeif they shall say un- 
to you. Behold, he is in the desert; 
go not forth : behojld, he is in the 
secret chambers ; beheve it not. 

27 For as the hghtning cometh 
out of the east, and shineth even 
unto the west; so shall also the 
conmrg of the Son of man be. 

28 For wheresoever the carcase 
is, there will the eagles be gather- 
ed together. * 

29 tF Immediately after the tri- 
bulation of those days shall the sun 
be darkened, and the moon shall 
not give her hght, and the stars 
shall fall from heaven, and the pow- 
ers of the heavens shall be shaken: 

30 And then shall . appear the 
sign of the Son of man in heaven : 
and then shall all the tribes of the. 
earth mourn, and they shall see the 
Son of man coming in the clouds of 
heaven with power and great glory. 

31 And he shall send his angels 
with a great sound of a trumpet, 



Of Christ's second coming, S. MATTHEW, Parable of the ten virgins. 



and they shall gather together his 
elect from the four winds, from 
one end of heaven to the other. 
"32 Now learn a parable of the 
fig tree; TVhen his branch is yet 
tender, and putteth forth leaves, 
ye know that summer is nigh : 

33 So likewise ye, when ye shall 
see all these things, know that.it 
is near, even at the doors. 

34 Verily I say unto* you, This 
generation shall not pass, till all 
these things be fulfilled, 

35 Heaven and earth shall pass away, 
but my words shall not pass away. 

SQ ^ But of that day and hour 
knoweth no man, no, not the an- 
gels of heaven, but my Father only. 

37 But as the days of Noe were, 
so shall also the coming of the 
Son of man be. 

38 For AS in the days that were 
before the flood they were eating 
and drinking, marrying and giv- 
ing in marriage, until the day that 
Noe entered into the ark, 

39 And knew not until the flood 
came, and took them all away ; so 
shall also the coming of the Son of 
man be. 

40 Then shall two be in the 
field ; the one shall be taken, and 
the other left, 

41 Two women shall be grinding 
at the mill; the one shall be taken, 
and the other left. 

42 ^ Watch therefore : for ye know 
not what hour your Lord doth come. 

43 But know this, that if the 
goodman of the house had known 
in what watch the thief woidd 
come, he would have watched, and 
would not have suffered his house 
to be broken up. 

44 Therefore be ye also ready : 
for in such an hour as ye think 

,not the Son of man cometn. 

45 Who then is a faithful and 
wise servant, whom his lord hath 
made ruler over his houshold, to 
give them meat in due season ? { 

46 Blessed w that servant, whom I 



his lord when he cometh shall find 
so doing. 

47 VerUy I say unto you. That 
he shall make him ruler over all 
his goods. 

48 But and if that evil servant 
shall -^say in his heart. My lord de- 
layeth his coming ; 

49 And shall begin to smite his 
feUowservants, and to eat and drink 
with the drunken ; 

50 The lord of that servant shall 
come in a day when he looketh 
not for him, and in an hour that 
he is not aware of, 

ySl'And shall cut him asunder J 
and appoint him his portion withj 
the hypocrites': there shall he 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

CHAPTER XXV. 

1 The parable of the ten virgins, 14 and 
of the talents. 31 Also tlie description 
of the last judgment. 

THEN, shall the kingdom of 
heaven be likened imto ten 
virgins, which took their lamps, and 
went forth to meet the bridegroom. 

2 And five of them were wise, 
and five were foohsh, 

3 They that were foolish took their 
lamps, and took no oil with them : 

4 But the wise took oil in their 
vessels with their lamps. 

5 ^Vhile the bridegroona tarried, 
they all slumbered and slept. 

6 And at midnight there was a 
cry made. Behold, the bridegroom 
cometh; go ye out to meet him. 

7 Then aU those virgins arose, 
and trimmed their lamps. 

8 And the foohsh said unto the 
wise. Give us of your oil; for our 
lamps are gone out. 

9 But the wise answered, saying, 
Not so; lest there be not enough for 
us and you: but go ye rather to them 
that sell, and buy for yourselves. 

10 And while they went to buy, 
the bridegroom came; and they that 
were ready went in with him to the 
marriage : and the door was shut. , ^ 

11 Afterward came also the other 



37 
Parable of the talents. CHAPTER XXy. Of the last Judgment. 



virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open 
to us. 

12 But he answered and said. Ve- 
rily I say unto you, I know you not. 

13 Watch therefore, for ye know 
neither the day nor the hour 
wherein the Son of man cometh. 

14i% For the kingdom of heaven is 
as a man travelling into a far coun- 
try, who called his own servants, 
and deHvered unto them his goods. 

15 And unto one he gave five 
talents, to another two, and to an- 
other one; to every man according 
to his several abihty; and straight- 
way took his journey. 

16 Then he that had received 
the five talents went and traded 
with the same, ' and - made them 
other five talents. 

17 And likewise he that had re- 
ceived two, he also gained other t'w^'O. 

18 But he that had received one 
went and digged in the earth, and 
hid his lord's money. 

19 After a long time the lord of 
those servants cometh, and reck- 
oneth with them. 

20 And so he that had received 
five talents came and brought 
other five talents, saying, Lord, 
thou deliveredst unto me five ta- 
lents; behold, I have gained be- 
side them five talents more. 

21 His lord said unto him, Well 
done^ thou good and faithful ser- 
vant : thou hast been faithful over 
a few things, I will make thee ru- 
ler over many things: enter thou 
into the joy of thy lord. 

22 He also that had received 
two talents came and said. Lord, 
thou dehveredst unto me two ta- 
lents: behold, I have gained two 
other talents beside them. 

23 His lord said unto him, Well 
done, good and faithful servant ; 
thou hast been faithful over a few 
things, I wiU make thee ruler over 
many things,: enter thou into the; 
joy of thy lord. 

24 Then he which had received 



the one talent came and said, 
Lord, I knew thee that thou art 
an hard man, reaping where thou 
hast not sown, and gathering 
where thou hast not strawed : 
"25 And I was afraid, and went 
and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, 
there thou hast that is thine. 

26 His lord answered and said 
unto him. Thou wicked and sloth- 
ful servant, thou knewest that I 
reap where I sowed not, and ga- 
ther where I have not strawed : 

27 Thou oughtest therefore tohave 
put my money to the exchangers, 
and then at my coming I should 
have received mine own with usury. 

•28 Take therefore the talent 
from him, and give it unto him 
which hath ten talents. 

29 For unto every one that hath, 
shall be givSn, and he shall have 
abundance : but from him that 
hath not shall be taken away even 
that which he hath. • 

30 And cast ye the unprofitable ser- 
vant into outer darkness : there shall 
be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

31 IF When the Son of n>an shall 
come in his glory, and all the holy 
angels voth him, then shall he sit 
upon the thronie of his glory : 

32 And before him shall be ga- 
thered aU nations: and he shall 
separate- them one from another, 
as a shepherd divideth his sheep 
from the goats : 

33 And he shall set the sheep on his 
right hand, but the goats on the left. 

34 Then shall the King say un- 
to them on his right hand. Come, 
ye blessed of my Father, inherit 
the kingdom prepared for you 
from the foundation of the world : 

35 For I was an hungred, and 
ye gave me meat : I was thirsty, 
and ye gave me drink: I was a 
stranger, and ye took me in : 

36 Naked, and ye clothed me : 
I was sick, and ye visited me : I 
was in prison, and ye came unto me. 

37. Then shall the righteous an- 



Of the last judgment. 



S. MATTHEW, Christ's head anointed. 



swer him, saying, Lord, when saw 
we thee an hungred, and fed thee ? 
or thirsty, and gave thee drink ? 

38 When saw we thee a stranger, 
and took thee in? or naked, and 
clothed thee ? 

39 Or when saw we thee sick, or 
in prison, and came unto thee ? 

40 And the King shall answer and 
say unto them. Verily I say unto 
you. Inasmuch as ye nave done it 
unto one of the least of these my 
brethren, ye have done it unto me. 

41 Then shall he say also unto them 
on the left hand. Depart from me, 
ye cursed, into everlasting fire, pre- 
pared for the devil and his angels ; 

42 For I was an hungred, and 
ye gave me no meat : I was tliirsty, 
and ye gave me no drink : 

43 I was a stranger, and ye took 
me not in : naked, and ye clo'thed 
me not: sick, "and in prison, and 
ye visited me not. 

44 Then shall they also answer 
him, saying. Lord, when saw we 
thee an hungred, or athirst, or a 
stranger, or naked, or sick, or in pri- 
son, and did not minister unto thee ? 

45 Then shall he answer them, 
saying. Verily I say unto you. Inas- 
much as ye did it not to one of the 
least of tnese, ye did it not to me. 

46 And these shaU go away into 
everlasting punishment : but the 
righteous into hfe eternal. 

CHAPTER XXVL 
1 The rulers conspire against Christ. 
6 The woman anointeth his head. 14 
Judas selleth him. 17 Christ eateth 
the passover : 26 instiiuteth his holy 
supper : 36 prayeth in the garden : 47 
. aiid being betrayed with a kiss, 57 is 
carried to Caiaphas, 69 and denied of 
Peter. 

AND it came to pass, when 
Jesus had finished all these 
sayings, he said unto his disciples, 

2 Ye know that after two days is the 
feast of the passover, and the Son 
of man is betrayed to be crucified. 

3 Then assembled together the 
chief priests, and the scribes, and 
the elders of the people, unto the 



palace of the high priest, who was 
called Caiaphas, 

4 And consulted that they might 
take Jesus by subtHty, and kiU him. 

5 But they said. Not on the feast 
day, lest there be an uproar among 
the people. 

6 ^ Now when Jesus was in Beth- 
any, in the house of Simon the leper, 

7 There came unto him a wo- 
man having an alabaster box of 
very precious ointment, and pour- 
ed it on his head, as he sat at meat. 

8 But when his disciples saw it, 
they had indignation, saying, To 
what purpose is this waste ? 

9 For this ointment might have 
been sold for much, and given to 
the poor. 

10 \Vhen Jesus understood it, he^ 
said unto them. Why trouble y* 
the woman ? for she hath wrought 
a good work upon me. 

1 1 For ye have the poor always with 
you ; but me ye have not always. 

12 For in that she hath poured 
this ointment on my body, she did 
it for my burial. 

13 Verily I say unto you, TVhere- 
soever this gospel shall be preach- 
ed in the whole world, there shall 
also this, that this woman hath done, 
be told for a memorial of her. 

14 IT Then one of the twelvejp 
called Judas Iscariot, went unto the 
cliief priests, 

15 And said unto' them, What wHl 
ye give me, and I wiU deliver him 
unto you ? And they covenanted 
with him. for thirty pieces of silver. 

16 And from that time he sought 
opportunity to betray him. 

17 *[[ Now the first day of the 
feast of unleavened bread the dis- 
ciples came to Jesus, saying unto 
liim, "Where wilt thou that we pre- 
pare for thee to eat the passover ? 

18 And he said. Go into the city 
to such a man, and say unto him. 
The Master saith. My time is at 
hand; I will keep the passover 
at thy house with my disciples. 



Christ eateth 



CHAPTER XXVI. 



thepassover. 



19 And the disciples did as Jesus 
had appointed them ; and they 
made ready the passover. 

20 Now when the even was come, 
he sat down with the twelve. 

21 And as they did eat, he said. 
Verily I say unto you, that one 
of you shall betray me. 

22 Arid they were exceeding sor- 
rowful, and began every one of 
them to say unto him. Lord, is it I ? 

23 And he answered and said. 
He that dippeth his hand with me 
in the dish, the same shall betray me. 

24 The Son of man goeth as it is 
written of him : but woe unto that 
man by whom the Son of man is 
betrayed! it had been good for 
that man if he had not been born. 

25 Then Judas, which betrayed 
him, answered and said. Master, is it 
1 ? He said unto him. Thou hast said. 

26 ^ And as they were eating, Jesus 
took bread, andblessedzY, and brake 
itf and gave it to the disciples, and 
said. Take, eat ; this is my body. 

27 And he took the cup, and 
gave thanks, and gave it to them, 
saying. Drink ye all of it ; 

28 For this is my blood of the 
new testament, which is shed for 
many for the remission of sins. 

29 But I say unto you, I will 
not drink henceforth of this fruit 
of the vine, until that day when 
I drink it new with you in my Fa- 
ther's kingdom. 

30 And when they had sung an 
hymn, they went out into the 
mount of Olives. 

31 Then saith Jesus unto them. 
All ye shaU be offended because 
of me this night : for it is written, 
I wiU smite the shepherd, and the 
sheep of the flock shaU be scatter- 
ed abroad. 

32 But after I am risen again, I 
wiU go before you into GalUee. 

33 Peter answered and said unto 
' him. Though aU men shall be of- 
fended because of thee, yet will I 
never be offended. 



34 Jesus said unto him. Verily 
I say unto thee. That this night, 
before the cock Qrow, thou shalt 
deny me thrice. 

35 Peter said unto him; Thou^ 
I should die with thee, yet wilM 
not deny thee. Likewise also said 
all the disciples. 

36 IT Then cometh Jesus with 
them unto a place called Gethse- 
mane, and saith unto the disci- 
ples. Sit ye here, while I go and 
pray yonder. 

37 And he took with him Peter and 
the two sons of Zebedee, and began 
to be sorrowful and very heavy. 

§S Then saith he unto them, IMy 
soul is exceeding sorrowful, even 
unto death : tarry ye here, and 
watch mth me. 

39 And he went a little farther, and 
fell on his face, and prayed, saying, 
O my Father, if it be possible, let 
tliis cup pass from me ; nevertheless 
not as I will, but as tjiou wilt. 

40 And he cometh unto the dis- 
ciples, and findeth them asleep, 
and saith unto Peter, What, could 
ye not watch with me one hour ? 

41 Watch and pray, that ye enter 
not into temptation : the spmt in- 
deed is wiUing, but the flesh is weak. 

42 He went away again the se- 
cond time, and prayed, saying, O 
my Father, if this cup may not 
pass away from me, except I drink 
it, thy will be done. 

43 And he came and found them 
asleep again : for their eyes were 
heavy. 

44 And he left them, and went 
away again, and prayed the third 
time, saying the same words. 

45 Then cometh he to his dis- 
ciples, and saith unto them. Sleep 
on now^ and take your rest: be- 
hold, the hour is at hand, and the 
Son of man is betrayed into the 
hands of 'sinners. 

46 Rise, let us be going : behold, 
he is at hand that doth betray me. 

47 ^ And while he yet spake, lo, 



Christ is betrayed. 



S. MATTHEW, 



Peter denieth Christ. 



Judas^ one of the twelve, came, and 
with liim a great multitude with 
swords and staves, from the chief 
priests and elders of the people. 
.48 Now he that betrayed him 
gfh'e them a sign, saying. Whom- 
soever I shall kiss, that same is 
he : hold him fast. 

49 And forthwith he came to 
Jesus, and said. Hail, master ; and 
kissed him. 

50 And Jesus said unto him. 
Friend, wherefore art thou come? 
Then came they, and laid hands 
on Jesus, and took him. 

51 And, behold, one of . them 
which were with Jesus stretchid 
out Ms hand, and drew his sword, 
and struck a servant of the high 
priest's, and smote off his ear. 

52 Then said Jesus unto him. 
Put up again thy sword into his 
place ; for all they that take the 
sword shall perish with the sword. 

53 Thinkest, thou that I cannot 
now pray to my Father, and he 
shall presently give me more than 
twelve legions of angels } 

54 But how then shall the scriptures 
be fulfilled, tha4; thus it must be } 

55 In that same hour said Jesus 
to the multitudes, Are ye come 
out as against a tliief witn swords 
and staves for to take rde? I sat 
daily with you teaching in the tem- 
ple, and ye laid no hold on me. 

56 But all this was done, that the 
scriptures of the prophets might 
be fulfilled. Then all the disciples 
forsook him, and fled. . 

57 5F And they that had laid hold 
on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas 
the high priest, where the scribes 
and the elders were assembled. 

58 But Peter followed him afar 
off unto the high priest's palgce, 
and went in, and sat with the^ser- 
vants, to see the end. 

59 Now the chief priests, and 
elders, and all the council, sought 
false witness against Jesus, to put 
him to death; 



60 But found none ; yea, though 
many false witnesses came, yet 
found they none. At the last came 
two false witnesses, 

61 And said. This fellow said, I 
am able to destroy the temple of 
God, and to build it in three days. 

62. And the high priest arose, 
and said unto him, Answerest thou 
nothing? what is it which these 
witness against thee ? 

63 But Jesus held his peace. 
And the high priest answered and 
said unto him, I adjure thee by the 
living God, that thou tell us whether 
thou be the Christ, the Son of God. 

64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou 
hast said : nevertheless I say unto 
you. Hereafter shall ye see the Son 
of man- sitting on the right hand 
of power, and coming in the clouds 
of heaven. 

Q5 Then the high priest rent his 
clothes, saying, He hath spoken 
blasphemy; what further need have 
we of witnesses? behold, now ye 
have heard his blasphemy. 

6 6 What think ye ? They answer- 
ed and said, He is guilty of death. 

67 Then did they spit in his face, 
and buffeted him; and others smote 
him with the palms of their hands, 

68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou 
Christ, WTio is he that smote thee ? 

69 ^ Now Peter sat without in 
the palace : and a damsel came un- 
to him, saying. Thou also wast with 
Jesus of Galilee. 

70 But he denied before them all, 
saying, I know not what thou sayest. 

71 ^nd when he was gone out 
into the porch, another maid saw 
him, and said unto them that were 
there, This fellow was also with 
Jesus of Nazareth. 

72 And again he denied with an 
oath, I do not kno-^ the man. 

73 And after a while came unto him \ 
they that stood by, and said to Peter, 
Surely thou also art one of them ; 
for thy speech bewrayeth thee. 

74 Then began he to curse and to 



Christ delivered 



CHAPTER XXVIl. 



H 



to Pilate- 



swear, saying, I know not the man. 

And immediately the cock crew. 
75 And Peter remembered the 

word of Jesus, which said unto him, 

Before the cock crow, thou shalt 

deny me thrice. And he went out^ 

and wept bitterly. 

CHAPTER XXVIL 

1 Christ is delivered bound to Pilate. 3 
Judas hangeth himself., 19 Pilate, ad- 
monished of his wife, 24 washeth his 
hands: 26 and looselh Bar abbas. 29 
Christ is crowned with thorns, 34 cru- 
cified, 40 reviled^ 50 dieth, and is bu- 
ried. QQ His sepulchre is sealed, and 
watched. 

WHEN the morning was come, 
aU the chiief priests and eld- 
ers of the people took counsel 
against Jesus to put him to death : 

2 And when they had bound him; 
they led Mra away, and delivered 
him to Pontius Pilate the governor. 

3 ^ Then Judas, which had betray- 
ed him, when he saw that he was 
condemned, repented himself, and 
brought again the thirty pieces of 
silver to the chief priests and elders, 

4 Saying, I have sinned in that 1 
have betrayed the innocent blood. 
And they said. What is that to us.f* 
see thou to that. 

5 And he cast down the pieces of 
silver in the temple, and departed, 
and went and hanged himself. 

6 And the chief priests took the 
silver pieces, and said. It is not law- 
ful for to put them into the trea- 
sury, because it is the price of blood. 

7 And they took counsel, and 
bought with them the potter's field, 
to bury strangers in. 

8 Wherefore that field was called. 
The field of blood, unto this day. 

9 Then was fulfilled that which 
was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, 
saying. And they took the thirty 
pieces of silver, the price of him 
that was valued, whom they of the 
children of Israel did value ; , 

10 And gave them for the potter's 
field, as the Lord appointed me. 

11 And Jesus stood before the 
and the governor asked 



governor 



him, saying, Art thou the King of 
the Jews.f* And Jesus said imto 
him. Thou sayest. 

12 And when he was accused 
of the chief priests and elders, he* 
answered nothing. 

13 Then said Pilate unto him, 
Hearest thou not how many things 
they witness against thee ? 

14 And he answered him to ne- 
ver a word; insomuch that the 
governor marvelled greatly. 

15 Now at that feast the governor 
was wont to release unto the people 
a prisoner, whom they would. 

16 And they had then a notable 
prisoner, called Bajabbas. 

, 17 Therefore when they were 
gathered together, Pilate said unto 
them, Wliom will ye that I release 
unto you ? Barabbas, or Jesus 
which is called Christ ? 

18 For he knew that for envy 
they had dehvered him. 

19^ Wlien he was set down on 
the judgment seat, his wife sent 
unto him, sayings Have thou no- 
thing to do with that just man : 
for I have suffered many things this 
day in a dream because of him. 

20 But the chief priests and eld- 
ers persuaded the multitude that 
they sKould ask Barabbas, and de- 
stroy Jesus. 

21 The governor answered and 
said unto them, TVTiether of the 
twain wiU ye that I release unto 
you ? They said, Barabbas. 

22 Pilate saith unto them. What 
shall I do then with Jesus which 
is called Christ ? They all say unto 
him. Let him be crucified. 

23 And the governor said. Why, 
what evil hath he done ? But they 
cried out the more, saying. Let him 
be crucified. 

24 *^ When Pilate saw that he could 
prevail nothing, but that rather a 
tumult was made, he took water, and 
washed his hands before the multi- 
tude, saying, I am innocent of the 
blood of this just person: see ye to it. 

B 5 



Christ is crucified. 



S.JVIATTHEW, 



Christ's death, 



25 Then answered all the people, 
and said. His blood he on us, and 
on our children, 

26 IT Then released he Barab- 
bas unto them : and when he had 
scourged Jesus, he delivered him 
to be crucified. 

27 Then the soldiers of the go- 
vernor took Jesus into the common 
hall, and gathered unto him the 
whole band of soldiers. 

28 And they stripped him, and 
put on him a scarlet robe. 

29 ^ And when they had platted 
a crown of thorns, they put it upon 
his head, and a reed in his right 
hand : and they bowed the knee 
before him, and mocked him, say- 
ing. Hail, King of the Jews ! 

30 And they spituponliim, and took 
the reed, and smote him on the head. 

31 And after that they had mocked 
him, they took the robe off from him, 
and put his own raiment on him, 
and led him away to crucify him. 

32 And as they came out, they found 
a man of Cyrene, Simon by name : 
him they compelled to bear his cross. 

33 And when they were come 
unto a place called Golgotha, that 
is to say, a place of a skull, 

34^They gave him vinegar to drink 
mingled with gall : and when he had 
tasted thereof, he would not drink. 

35 And they crucified him, and 
parted his garments, casting lots : 
that it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the prophet. They part- 
ed my garments among them, and 
upon my vesture did they cast lots. 

36 And sitting down they watch- 
ed him there ; 

37 And set up over his head his ac- 
cusation written, THIS IS JESUS 
THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

38 Then were there two thieves 
crucified with him, one on the right 
hand, and another on the left. . 

39 IF And they that passed by 
reviled him, wagging their heads, 

40 And saying. Thou that de- 
stroyest the temple, and buildest ii 



in three days, save thyself. If thou 
be the Son of God, come down from 
the cross. 

41 Likewise also the chief priestsi 
mocking him, with the scribes andl 
elders, said, " 

42 He saved others; himself he 
cannot save. If hp be the King otk 
Israel, let him now come down from 
the cross, and we will beUeve him. 

43 He trusted in God; let him de- 
liver him now, if he will have him : 
for he said, I am the Son of God. 

44 The thieves also, which, were 
crucified with him, cast the same in 
his teeth. 

45 Now from the sixth hour 
there was darkness over all the 
land unto the ninth hour. 

46 And about the ninth hour 
Jesus cried with a loud voice, say- 
ing, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani ? 
that is to say. My God, my God, 
why hast thou forsaken me } 

47 Some of them that ood there, 
when they heard that, said. This 
wflTi calleth for Elias. 

48 And straightway one of them 
ran, and took a spunge, and filled 
it with vinegar, and put it on a 
reed, and gave hun to drink. 

49 The rest said. Let be, let us see 
whether Elias wiU come to save him, 

50 ^ Jesus, when he had cried 
again with a loud voice, yielded up 
the ghost. 

51 And, behold, the veil of the 
temple was rent in twain from the 
top to the bottom ; and the earth 
did quake, and the rocks rent ; 

52 And the graves were opened ; 
and many bodies of the saints which 
slept arose, 

53 And came out of the graves after 
his resurrection, and went into the 
holy city, and appeared unto many. 

54 Now when the centurion, and 
they that were with him, watching 
Jesus, saw the earthquake, and 
those things that were done, they 
feared greatly, saying, Truly this ' 
was the Son of God. 



his burial, CHAPTER XXVIII. 

55 And many women were there 
beholding afar off, which followed 
Jesus from Galilee, ministering un- 
to him : 

66 Among which was Mary Mag- 
dalene, and Mary the mother of 
James and Joses, and the mother 
of Zebedee's children. 

57 When the eveft was come, 
there came a rich man of Arima- 
thea, named Joseph, who also him- 
self was Jesus' disciple : 

58 He went to Pilate,- and begged . 
the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com- 
manded the body to be delivered. 

59 And when Joseph had taken 
the body, he wrapped it in a clean 
linen cloth, 

60 Andlaidit in his own new tomb, 
wliich he had hewn out in the rock : 
and he rolled a great stone to the 
door of the sepulchre, and departed. 

61 And there was Mary Magda- 
lene, and the other Mary, sitting 
over agaiitit the sepulchre. 

62 ^ Now the next day, that fol- 
lowed the day of the preparation, 
the chief priests and Pharisees 
came together unto Pilate, 

63 Saying, Sir, we remember 
that that deceiver said, while he 
was yet alive. After three days I 
wiE rise again. 

64 Command therefore that the 
sepulchre be made sure until the 
third day, lest his disciples come 
by night, and steal him away, and 
say unto the people. He is msen 
from the dead : so the last error 
shall be worse than the first. 

65 Pilate said unto them. Ye have 
a watch : go your way, make it as 
sure as ye can. 

66 So they went, and made the 
sepulchre sure, seahng the stone, 



and resurrection. 

and sendeth them to baptize and teach 
all nations, 

IN the end of the sabbath, as it 
began to dawn toward the first 



and setting a watch., 

CHAPTER XXVIII. 

Christ's resurrection is declared ly an 
angel to the women. 9 He himself ap- 
peareth tmto them, ll The high priests 
give the soldiers money to say that he 
was stolen out of his sepulchre. 16 
Christ appear eth to his disciples^ 19 



day of the week, came. Mary Mag- 
dalene and the other Mary to see 
the sepulchre. 

2 And, behold, there was a great 
earthquake : for the angel of the 
Lord descended from heaven, and 
came and roUed back the stone>. 
from the door, and sat upon it. 

3 His countenance was hke light- 
ning, and his raiment white as snow : 

4 And for fear of him the keepers 
did shake, and became as dead men. 

5 And the 'angel answered and 
said unto the women. Fear not ye : 
for I know that ye seek Jesus, 
which was crucified. 

6 He is not here : for he is risen, 
as he said. Come, see' the place 
where the Lord lay. 

7 And go quickly, and tell his 
disciples that he is risen from the 
dead; and, behold, he goeth before 
you into Galilee; there shall ye see 
him : lo, I have told you. 

8 And they departed quickly from 
the sepulchre with fear and great 
joy ; and did run to bring his dis- 
ciples word. 

9 5r And as they went to tell his 
disciples, behold, Jesus met them, 
saying. All hail. And they came 
and held him by the feet, and wor- 
shipped him. 

10^ Then said Jesus unto them, 
Be not afraid : go tell my brethren 
that they go into Galilee, and there 
shall they see me. 

11^ Now when they were going, 
behold, some of the watch came into 
the city, and shewed unto the chief 
priests aUthe things that were done. 

12 And when they were assem- 
bled with the elders, and had taken 
counsel, they gave large money 
unto the soldiers, 

13 Saying, Say ye. His disciples 
came by night, and stole him away 
while we slept. 



John Baptist's office. 



S. MARK, 



Jesus is baptized. 



14 And if this come to the go- 
vernor's ears, we will persuade him, 
and secure you. 

15 So they took the money, and 
did as they were taught : and this 
saying is commonly reported a- 
mong the Jews until this day. 

1 6 IF Then the eleven disciples went 
away into Galilee, into a mountain 
where Jesus had appointed them. 

17 And when they saw him, they 
worshipped him: but some "doubted. 



18 And Jesus came and spake un- 
to them, saying. All power is given 
unto me in heaven and in earth. 

19 IF Go ye therefore, and teach 
aU nations, baptizing them in the 
name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost : 

20 Teaching them to ♦ observe 
all things whatsoever I have , com- 
manded you : and, lo, I am with 
you alway, even' unto the end of 
the world. Amen. 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

ST. MARK. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 The 00 ce of John the Baptist. 9 Jesus is 
baptized, 12 tempted, l^ he preacheth t 
16 calleth Peter, Andrew, James and 
John : 23 healeth one that had a devil, 29 
Peter'' s mother in law, 32 many diseased 
persons, 41 and cleanseth the leper. 

THE beginning of the gospel of 
Jesus Christ, the Son of God ; 

2 As it is written in the prophets. 
Behold, I send my messenger be- 
fore thy face, which shall prepare 
thy way before thee. 

3 The voice of one crying in the 
wilderness^ Prepare ye the way of 
the Lord, make his paths straight. 

4 John did baptize in the wilder- 
ness, and preach the baptism of re- 
pentance for the remission of sins. 

5 And there went out unto him 
all the land of Judea, and they of 
Jerusalem, and were all baptized 
of him in the river of Jordan, con- 
fessing their sins, 

6 And John was clothed with 
camel's hair, and with a girdle of 
a skin about his loins ; and he did 
eat locusts and wild honey ; 

7 And preached, saying, There 
Cometh one mightier than I after me, 
the latchet of whose shoes I am not 
worthy to stoop down and unloose. 

8 I indeed have baptized you with 
water: but he shall baptize you 
with the Holy Ghost. 

9 And it came to pass in those 



days, that Jesus came from Naza- 
reth of Gahlee, and was baptized 
of John in Jordan. 

10 And straightway coming' up 
out of the water, he saw the hea- 
vens opened, and the Spirit like a 
dove descending upon lum : 

11 And there came a voice from 
heaven, saying^ Thou art my belov- 
ed Son, in whom I am well pleased. 

12 And immediately the spirit 
driveth him into the wilderness, 

13 And he was there in the wil- 
derness forty days, tempted of Sa- 

I tan ; and was with the wild beasts ; 
and the angels ministered, unto him. 

14 Now after that John was put 
in prison, Jesus came" into Galilee, 
preaching the gospel of the king- 
dom of God, 

1 5 And saying, The time is fulfilled, 
' and the kingdom of God is at hand : 
i repent ye, and believe the gospel. 

i 16 Now as he walked by the sea 
of Galilee, he saw Simon and An- 
drew his brother casting a net into 

i the sea : for they were fishers. 

I 17 And Jesus said unto themj 
Come ye after me, and I will make 
you to become fishers of men. 

! 18 And straightway they forsook 

i their nets, and followed him. 

I 19 And when he had gone a lit- 

I tie farther thence, he saw James 
the son of Zebedee, and John his 



He healeth one possessed. 

brother, who also were in the ship 
mending their nets. 

20 And straightway he called 
them : and they left their father 
Zebedee in the ship with the "hired 
servants, and went after him. 

21 And they went into Caper- 
naum; and straightway on the 
sabbath day he entered into the 
synagogue, and taught. 

22 And they were astonished at 
his doctrine : for he taught them as 
one that had authority, and not as 
the scribes. •* 

23 And there was in their syna- 
gogue a man with an unclean spi- 
rit; and he cried out, ,. , 

24 Saying, Let us alone; what 
have we to do Avith thee, thou Je- 
sus of Nazareth ? art thou come to 
destroy u^ ? I know thee who thou 
art, the Holy One of God. 

25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying. 
Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 

26 And when the unclean spirit 
had torn him, and cried with a loud 
voice, he .came out of him. 

27 And they were all amazed, 
insomuch that they questioned 
among themselves, saying. What 
thing is this.f* what new doctrine 
is this? for with authority com- 
mandeth he even the unclean spi- 
rits, and they do obey him. 

28 And immediately his fame 
spread abroad througnout all thfe 
region round about Galilee. 

29 And forthwith, when they were 
come out of the synagogue, they 
entered into the house of Simon 
and Andrew, with James and John. 

30 But Simon's wife's mother 
lay sick of a fever, and anon they 
tell him of her. 

31 And he came and took her 
by the hand, and Hfted her up; 
and immediately the fever left her, 
and she ministered unto them. 

32 And at even, when the sun 
did set, they brought unto him all 
that were diseased, and them that 
were possessed with devils. 



CHAPTER II- The leper cleansed. 

33 And all the city was gathered 
together at the door. 

34 And he healed many that 
were sick of divers diseases, and 
cast out many devils ; and suffered 
not the devils to speak, because 
they knew him. 

35 And in the morning, rising 
up a great while before day, he 
went out, and departed into a soli- 
tary place, and there prayed. 

36 And Simon and' they that 
were with him followed after him. 

37 And when they had found 
him, they said uftto him. All men 
seek for thee. 

38 And he said unto them. Let 
us go into the next towns, that I 
may preach there also : for there- 
fore came I forth. 

39 And he preached in their sy- 
nagogues throughout all Gahlee, 
and cast out devils. 

40 And there came a leper to 
him, beseeching him, and kneeling 
down to him, and saying unto him. If 
thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 

41 And Jesus, moved with com- 
passion, put forth his hand, and 
touched' him, and saith unto him, 
I wiU ; be thou clean. 

42 And as soon as he had spoken, 
immediately the leprosy departed 
from him, and he was cleansed. 

43 And he straitly charged him, 
and forthwith sent him away ; 

44 And saith unto him. See 
thou say nothing to any man : 
but go thy way, shew thyself to 
the priest, and offer for thy cleans- 
ing those things which Moses com- 
manded, for a testimony unto them. 

45 But he went out, and began 
to publish it ipuch, and to blaze 
abroad the matter, insomuch that 
Jesus could no more openly enter 
into the city, but was without in 
desert places : and they came to 
him from every quarter. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 Christ healeth one sick of the palsy ; 
14 calleth Matthew from the receipt 



The palsy healed. 



S. MARK, 



Matthew is called. 



of custom : 15 eateth with publicans 
and sinners .'18 excuseth his disciples 
for not fasting^ 23 and for plucking the 
ears of corn on the sabbath day. 

AND again he entered into Ca- 
pernaum, after some days ; and 
it was noised that he was in the 
house. 

2 And straightway many were 
gathered together, insomuch that 
there was no room to receive them,no, 
not so much as about the door: and 
he preached the word unto them. 

3* And they come unto him, 
bringing one sick of the palsy, 
which was borne of four. 

4 And when they could not come 
nigh unto him for the press, they 
uncovered the roof where he was : 
and when they had broken it up, 
they let down the bed wherein the 
sick of the palsy lay. 

5 \VTien Jesus saw their faith, 
he said unto the sick of the palsy, 
Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. 

6 But there were certain of the 
scribes sitting there, and reason- 
ing in their hearts, 

7 Why doth this man thus' speak 
blasphemies ? who can forgive sins 
but God only ? 

8 And immediately when Jesus 
perceived in his spirit that they so 
reasoned within themselves, he 
said unto them. Why reason ye 
these things in your hearts } 

9 Whether is it easier to say to 
the sick of the palsy. Thy sins be 
forgiven thee; or to say. Arise, 
and take up thy bed, and walk ? 

10 But that ye may know that 
the Son of man hath power on 
earth to forgive sins, (he saith to 
the sick of the palsy,) 

11 I say unto thee, Arise, and 
take up thy bed, and go thy way 
into thine house. 

12 And immediately he arose, took 
up the bed, and went forth before 
them aU; insomuch that they were aU 
amazed, and glorified God, saying. 
We never saw it on this fashion. 

13 And he went forth again by 



the sea side ; and aU the multitude re- 
. sorted unto him, and he taught them. 

14 And as he passed by, he saw 
Levi the son of Alpheus sitting at 
the receipt of custom, and said un- 
to him. Follow me. And he arose 
and followed him. 

15 And it came to pass, that, as 
Jesus sat at meat in his house, 
many publicans and sinners sat 
also together with Jesus and his 
disciples : for there were many, 
and they followed him. 

16 And when the scribes and 
Pharisees saw him eat with pub- 
licans and sinners, they said unto 
his disciples. How is it that he eat- 
eth and drinketh with publicans! 
and sinners ? ' 

17 WTien Jesus heard it, he saith 
unto them. They that are whole have 
no need of the physician, but they 
that are sick : I came not to call the 
righteous, but sinners to repentance. 

1 8 And the disciples of John and 
of the Pharisees used to fast : and 
they come and say unto him, Why 
do the disciples of John and of the 
Pharisees fast, but thy disciples 
fast not ? 

19 And Jesus said unto them. 
Can the children of the bridecham- 
ber fast, while the bridegroom is 
with them ? as long as they have 
the bridegroom with them, they 
cannot fast. 

20 But the days wiU come, when 
the bridegroom shall be taken 
away from them, and then shall- 
they fast in those days. 

21 No man also seweth'a piece 
of new cloth on an old garment : 
else the new piece that filled it up 
taketh away from the old, and the 
rent is made worse. 

22 And no man putteth new wine 
into old bottles : else the new wine 
doth burst the bottles, and the 
wine is spiUed, and the bottles wiU 
be marred : but new wine must be 
put into new bottles. 

23 And it came to pass, that he went 



Christ healeth CHAPTER III. H '^ 



I 



through the corn fields on the sab- 
bath day ; and his disciples began, as 
they went, to pluck the ears of corn. 

24 And the Pharisees said unto 
him. Behold, why do they on the^ab- 
bath day that which is not lawful ? 

25 And he said unto them. Have 
e never read what David did, when 
e had need, and was an hungred, 

he, and they that were with him ? 

26 How he went into the house 
of God in the days of Abiathar the 
high priest, and did eat the shew- 
bread, which is not lawful to eat 
but for the priests, and gave, also 
to them which were with him ? 

27 And he said unto them. The 
sabbath was ^ made for man, and 
not man for the sabbath : 

28 Therefore the Son of man is 
Lord also of the sabbath. 

CHAPTER HI. 

1 Christ healeth the withered hand, 10 
and many other infirmities : 11 rehuk- 
eth the unclean spirits: 13 ehooseth 
his twelve apostles : 22 convinceth the 
Nasphemt/ of casting out devils by 
Beelzebub : 31 and sheweth who are 
his brother, sister, and mother. 

AND he entered again into the 
synagogue ; and there was a 
man there which had a withered 
hand. 

2 And they watched him, whether 
he would heal him on the sabbattf 
day ; that they might accuse him. 

3 And he saith unto the man which 
had the withered hand. Stand forth. 

4 And he saith unto them, Is it 
lawful to do good on the sabbath 
days, or to do evil } to save hfe, or 
to kill .'' But they lield their peace. 

5 And when he had looked round 
about on them with anger, being 
grieved for the hardness of their 
hearts, he' saith unto the man. 
Stretch forth thine hand. And he 
stretched it out : and his hand was 
restored whole as the other. 

6 And the Pharisees went forth, 
and straightway took counsel with 
the Herodians against him, how 
thfey might destroy him. 



many infirmities. 

7 But Jesus withdrew himself 
with his disciples to the sea : and a 
great multitude from Galilee fol- 
lowed him, and from Judea, 

8 And from Jerusalem, and from 
Idumea, Sind from beyond Jordan ; 
and they about Tyre and Sidon, a 
great multitude, when they had 
heard what great things he did, 
came unto him. "i 

9 And he spake to his disciples, 
that a small ship should wait on 
him because of the multitude, lest 
they should throng him. 

10 For he had healed many; in- 
somuch that they pressed upon 
him for to touch him, as many as 
had plagues. 

11 And unclean spirits, when 
they saw him, fell down before 
him, and cried, saying. Thou art 
the Son of God, 

12 And he straitly charged them 
that they should not make him 
known. 

13 And he goeth up into a moun- 
tain, and calleth unto him whom he 
woidd : and they came unto him. 

14 And he ordained twelve, that 
they should be with him, and that 
he might send them forth to preach, 

15 And to have power to heai 
sicknesses, and to cast out devils : 

1 6 And Simon he surnamed Peter ; 

17 And James the son of Zebedee, 
and John the brother of James ; 
and he surnamed them Boanerges, 
which is. The sons of thunder : 

18 And Andrew, and Philip, and 
Bartholomew, and Matthew, and 
Thomas, and James the son of Al- 
pheus, ' and Thaddeus, and Simon 
the Canaanite, 

19 And Judas Iscariot, v;hich 
also betrayed him : and they went 
into an house. 

20 And the multitude cometh 
together again, so that they could 
not so much as eat bread. 

21 And when his friends heard of 
it, they went out to lay hold on him : 
for they said. He is beside himself. 



Of blasphemy. 



S. MARK, T^e parable of the sower. 



22 % And the scribes which came 
down from Jerusalem said^ He hath 
Beelzebub^ and by the prince of the 
devils casteth he out devils. 

23 And he called them unto Mrn^ 
and said unto them in parables^ 
How can Satan cast out Satan ? 

24 And if a kingdom be divided 
against itself, that kingdom cannot 
stand. 

25 And if a house be divided against 
itself, that house cannot stand. 

26 And if Satan rise up against 
himself, and be divided, he cannot 
stand, but hath an end. 

27 No man can enter into a 
strong man's house, and spoil his 
goods, except he will first bind the 
strong man; and then he wiH spoil 
his house. 

28 VerUy I say unto you. All 
sins shall be forgiven unto the sons 
of men, and blasphemies where- 
with soever they shall blaspheme : 

29 But he that shall blaspheme 
against the Holy Ghost hath never 
forgiveness, but is in danger of 
eternal damnation : 

30 Because they said, He hath 
an unclean spirit. 

31 ^ There came then his bre- 
thren and his mother, and, standing 
without, sent unto him, caUing liim. 

32 And the multitude sat about 
him, and they said unto him. Be- 
hold, thy mother and thy brethren 
without seek for thee. 

33 And he answered them, say- 
ing, Who is my mother, or my 
brethren ? 

34 And he looked round about 
on them which sat about liim, and 
said. Behold my mother and my 
brethren ! 

35 For whosoever shall do the 
will of God, the same is my bro- 
ther, and my sister, and mother. 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 The parable of the sower, I A and the 
meaning thereof. 21 We must com- 
municate the light of our knowledge to 
others. 26 The parable of the seed 
growing secretly, 30 and of tlie mus- 



tard seed. 35 Christ stilleth the tem- 
pest on the sea. 

AND he began again to teach 
by the sea side : and there 
was gathered unto him a great 
multitude, so that he entered into 
a ship, and sat in the sea; and 
the whole multitude was by the 
sea on the land. 

2 And he taught them many 
things hy parables, and said unto 
them in his doctrine, 

3 Hearken; Behold, there went 
out a sower- to sow : 

4 And it came to pass, as he 
sowed, "some fell by the way side, 
and the fowls of the air came and 
devoured it up. 

5 And some fell on stony ground, 
where it had not much earth ; and 
immediately it sprang up, because 
it had no depth of earth : 

6 But when the sun was up, it 
was- scorched ; and because it had 
no root, it withered away. 

7 And some fell among thorns,! j 
and the thorns grew up, and 
choked it, and it yielded no fruit. , 

8 And other fell on good ground,* I 
and did yield fruit that sprang up 
and increased ; and brought forth, 
some thirty, and some sixty, and 
some an hundred. 

9" And he said unto them. He i 
that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

10 And when he was - alone, 
they that were about him with the 
twelve asked of him the parable. , 

11 And he said unto them, Un- 
to you it is given to know the 
mystery of the kingdom of God : 
but unto them that are without, aU 
these things are done in parables : 
. 13 That seeing they may see, 
and not perceive ; and hearing 
they . may hear, and not under- 
stand ; lest at any time they should 
be converted, and their sins should 
be forgiven them. 

13 And he said unto them, Know 
ye not this parable } and how then 
wiU ye know all parables ? ' 



The meaning thereof. 

14 ^ The sower soweth the word. 

15 And these are they by the 
way side, where the word is sown ; 
but when they have heard, Satan 
Cometh immediately, and taketh 
away the word that was sown in- 
their hearts. 

1 6 And these are they likewise which 
are sown on stony ground; who, when 
they have heard the word, imme- 
diately receive it with gladness ; 

1 7 And have no root in themselves, 
and so endure but foi- a time : 
afterward, when affliction or perse- 
cution ariseth for the word's sake, 
immediately they are ofFehde4. 

18 And these are they "which 
are sown among thorns; such as 
hear the word, 

19 And the cares of this world, 
and the deceitfulness of riches, 
and the lusts of other things en- 
tering in, choke the word, and it 
becometh unfruitful. 

20 And these ar6 they which are 
sown on good ground; such as 
hear the word, and receive it, and 
bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, 
some sixty, and some an hundred. 

21 % And he said unto .them. 
Is a candle brought to be put un- 
der a bushel, or under a bed? and 
not to be set on a candlestick } 

22 For there is nothing hid, 
which shall not be manifested ; 
neither was any thing kept secret, 
but that it should come abroad. 

23 If any man have ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

24 And he said unto them. Take 
heed what ye hear: with what 
measure ye mete, it shall be mea-, 
sured to you : and unto you that 
hear shall more be given." 

25 For he that hath, to him 
shall be given : and he that hath 
not, from him shaU be taken even 
that which he hath. 

26 % And he said, So is the king- 
dom of God, as if a man should 
cast seed into the ground ; 

27 And should sleep, and rise 



CHAPTER IV. Christ stilleth the tempest. 



night and day, and the seed should 
spring and grow up, he knoweth 
not how. 

28 For the earth bringeth forth 
fruit of herself; first the blade, 
then the ear, after that the full 
corn in the ear. 

29 But when the fruit is brought 
forth, immediately he putteth in the 
sickle, because the harvest is come. 

30.^ And he said, Whereunto 
shaU we liken the kingdom of God? 
or with what comparison shall we 
compare it ? • 

31 7^ is hke a grain of mustard 
seed, which, when it is sown in the 
earth, , is less than aU the seeds 
that be in the earth : 

32 But when it is sown, it grow- 
eth up, and becometh greater than 
all herbs, and shooteth out great 
branches; so that the fowls of the ^ir 
may lodge under the shadow of it. 

33 And with many such parables 
spake he the word unto them, as 
they were able to hear it. 

34 But without a parable spake 
he not unto them : and when they 
were alone^ he . expounded all 
things to his disciples. 

35 And the same day, when the 
ev^n was come, he saith unto them, 
Let us pass over unto the other side. 

36 And when they had sent away 
the multitude, they took him even 
as he was in the ship. And there 
were also with him other Uttle ships. 

37 And there arose a great 
storm of wind, and the waves beat 
into the ship, so that it was now full. 

38 And he was in the hinder 
pgirt of the ship, asleep on a pil- 
low:, and they awake him, and 
say unto him. Master, carest thou 
not that we perish ? 

39 And he arose^ and rebuked the 
wind, and said unto the sea. Peace, 
be still. And the wirid ceased, 
and there was a great calm. 

40 And he said unto them. Why 
are ye so fearful ? how is it that ye 
have no faith? 



Christ casteth out 



S. MARK, 



the legion of devils. 



41 And they feared exceedingly, 
and said one to another. What 
manner of man is this, that even 
the wind and the sea obey him ? 

CHAPTER V. 

1 Christ delivering the possessed of the 
legion of devils, 13 thei/ enter into the 
swine. 25 He healeth the woman of 
the bloody issue, 35 and raiseth from 
death Jairus^ daughter. 

AND they came over unto the 
other side of the sea, into the 
country of the Gadarenes. 

2 And when he was come out of 
the ship, immediately there met 
him out of the tombs a man with 
an unclean spirit, 

3 Who had his dwelKng among 
the tombs ; and no man could bind 
him, no, riot with chains : 

4 Because that he had been of- 
ten bound with fetters and chains, 
arid the chains had been plucked 
asunder by him, and the fetters 
broken in pieces: neither could 
any man tame him. 

5 And always, night and day, 
he was in the mountains, and in 
the tombs, crying, and cutting 
himself with stones. 

6 But when he saw Jesus afar 
off, he ran and worshipped him, 

7 And cried with a loud voice, 
and said. What have I to do with 
thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most 
high God? I adjure thee by God,' 
that thou torment me not. 

8 For he said unto him. Come 
out of the man, thou unclean spirit. 

9 And he asked him. What is 
thy name ? And he answered, say- 
ing, My name is Legion: for we 
are many. 

10 And he besought him much 
that he would not send them away 
out of the country. 

11 Now there was there nigh 
unto the mountains a gr'eat herd 
of swine feeding. 

12 And aU the devils besought 
him, saying, Send us into the 
swine, that we may enter into them. 

13 And forthwith Jesus gave 



( 



them leave. And the unclean spi- 
rits went out, and entered into the 
swine : and the herd ran violently 
down a steep place into the sea, 
(they were about two thousand;) 
and were choked in the sea. 

14 And they that fed the swine 
fled, and told it in the city, and in 
the country. And they went out 
to see what it was that was done. 

15 And they come to Jesus, and 
see him that was possessed with 
the devil, and had the legion, sit- 
ting, and clothed, and in his right 
mind : and they were afraid. 

16 ^And they that saw it told 
them how it befeU to him that was 
possessed with the devil, and also 
concerning the swine. 

17 And they began to pray him 
to depart out of their coasts. 

18 And when he was come into 
the ship, he that had been pos- 
sessed with the devil prayed him| 
that he might be with him. 

19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him 
not, but saith unto him, Go home to 
thy friends, and teU them how great 
things the Lord hath done for thee, 
and hath had compassion on thee. 

20 And he departed, and began 
to publish in Decapolis how great 
things Jesus had done for him : 
and aU men did marvel. 

21 And when Jesus was passed 
over again by ship unto the other 
side, much people gathered unto 
him : and he was nigh unto the sea. 

22 And, behold, there cometh 
one of the rulers of the synagogue, 
Jairus by name ; and when he 
saw him, he fell at»his feet, 

23 And besought him greatly, say- 
ing. My httle daughter heth at the 
point of death : Ipra't) thee, come 
and lay thy hands on her, .that she 
may be healed ; and she shall Kve. 

24 And Jesus went with him ; 
and much people followed him, 
and thronged him. 

25 And a certain woman, which 
had an issue of blood twelve years, 



Christ raiseth 



CHAPTER VI. 



Jairus' daughter. 



26 And had suffered many things 
of many physicians, and bad spent 
all that she had, and was nothing 
bettered, but rather grew worse, 

27 When she had heard of Je- 
sus, canie in the press behind, and 
touched his garment. 

28 For she said. If I may touch 
but his clothes, I shall be whole. 

29 And straightway the foun- 
tain of her blood was dried up ; 
and- she felt in her body that she 
was healed of that plague. 

30 And Jesus, immecfiately know- 
ing in himself that virtue had 
gone out of him, turned him abcfut 
in the press, and said. Who touch- 
ed my clothes } 

31 And his disciples said unto 
him. Thou seest the multitude 
thronging thee, and sayest thou, 
Who touched me ? 

32 And he looked round about 
to see her that had done this thing. 

33 But the woman fearing and 
trembling, knowing what was done 
in her, came and fell down before 
him, and told him all the truth. 

34 And he said unto her. Daugh- 
ter, thy faith hath made thee 
whole ; go in peace, and be whole 
of thy plague. 

35 Wliile he yet spake, there 
came from the ruler of the syna- 
gogue's house certain which said, 
Thy daughter is dead : why trou- 
blest thou the Master any further ? 

36 As soon as Jesus heard the 
word that was spoken, he saith un- 
to the ruler of the synagogue. Be 
not afraid, only beKeve. 

37 And he suffered no man to 
follow him, save Peter, and James, 
and John the brother of James. 

38 And he cometh to the house 
of the ruler of the synagogue, and 
seeth the tumult, and them that* 
wept and wailed greatly. 

39 And when he was come in, 
he saith unto them. Why make ye 
this ado, and weep.^ the damsel is 
not dead, but sleepeth. 



40 And they laughed him to 
scorn. But when he had put them 
all out, he taketh the father and 
the mother of the damsel, and them 
that were with him, and entereth 
in where the damsel was lying. 

41 And he took the damsel by the ^ 
hand, and said unto her, Tahtha 
cumi ; which is, being interpreted, 
Damsel, I say unto thee, arise. 

42 And straightway the damsel 
arose, and walked; for she was 
of the age of twelve years. And 
they were astonished ,with a great 
astonishment. 

43 And he charged them straitly 
that no man should know it ; and 
commanded that something should 
be given her to eat. 

CHAPTER VI. 
1 Christ is contemned of Ms country' 
men. 7 He giveth the twelve poufer 
over unclean spirits. 14 Divers opi- 
nions of Christ. 27 John Baptist is 
beheaded, 29 and buried. 30 The apos- 
tles return from preaching. 34 The 
miracle of Jive loaves and two fishes. 
48 Christ walketh on the sea t 53 and 
healeth all that fbuch him. 

AND he went out from thence, 
and came into his own coun- 
try ; and his disciples follow him. 

2 And when the sabbath day 
was come, he began to teach in 
the synagogue : and many hearing 
him were astonished, saying. From 
whence hath this man these things? 
and what wisdom is this which is 
given unto him, that even such 
mighty works are wrought by his 
hands } 

3 is not this the carpenter, the 
son of Mary, the brother of James, 
and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon ? 
and are not his sisters here with us ? 
And they were offended at him. 

4 But Jesus said unto them, A 
prophet is not without honour, but 
in his' own country, and among his 
own kin, and in his own house. 

^ And he could there do no mighty 
work, save that he laid his hands up- 
on a few sick folk, and healed them. 

6 And he marvelled because of 



John Baptist 

their unbelief. And he went round 
about the villages, teaching. 

7 5r And he called unto Mm the 
twelve, and began to send them 
forth by two and two; and gave 
them power over unclean spirits ; 

8 And commanded them that 
they should take nothing for their 
journey, save a staff only ; no scrip, 
no bread, no money in their purse : 

9 But he shod with sandals ; and 
not put on two coats. 

10 And he said unto them, In 
what place soever ye enter into an 
house, there abide till ye depart 
from that place. 

11 And whosoever shall not re- 
ceive you, nor hear you, when ye 
depart thence, shake off the 5ust 
under your feet for a testimony 
against them. Verily I say unto 
you. It shall be more tolerable for 
Sodom and Gomorrha in the day 
of judgment, than for that city. 

12 And they went out, and 
preached that men should repent. 

13 And they casf out many de- 
vils, and anointed with oil many 
that were sick, and healed iAew. 

14 And king Herod heard of him ; 
(for his name was spread abroad:) 
and he said. That John the Baptist 
was risen from the dead, and there- 
fore mighty works do shew forth 
themselves in him. 

15 Others said, That it is Elias. 
And others said. That it is a pro- 
phet, or as one of the prophets. 

16 But when Herod heard there- 
of, he said, It is John, whom I be- 
headed : he is risen from the dead. 

17 For Herod himself had sent 
forth and laid hold upon John, 
and bound him in prison for He- 
rodias' sake, his brother Phihp's 
wife : for he had married her. 

18 For John had said unto He- 
rod, It is not lawful for thee to 
have thy brother's wife. « 

19 Therefore Herodias had a 
quarrel against him, and would have 
klQed him ; but she could not : 



S. MARK, is beheaded, 

20 For Herod feared John, know-^ 
ing that he was. a just man and an 
holy, and observed him ; and when 
he heard him, he did many things, 
and heard him gladly. 

21 And when a convenient day 
was come, that Herod on his birth- 
day made a supper to his lords, high 
captains, and chief estates of Galilee ; 

22 And when the daughter of 
the said Herodias came in, and 
danced, and pleased Herod and 
them that sat with him, the king 
said. unto the damsel. Ask of me 
whatsoever thou wilt, and I will 
give it thee. 

23 And he sware unto her. What- 
soever thou shalt ask of me, I will 
give it thee, unto the half of my 
kingdom. 4 1 

24 And -she went forth, and said* ' 
unto her mother. What shall I ask ? 
And she said, The head of John ^ j 
the Baptist. 

25 And she came in straightway i 
with haste unto the king, and ask- * | 
ed, saying, I wiU that thou give me 
by and by in a charger the head of- 1 
John the Baptist. " ' 

26 And the king was exceeding 
sorry ; yet for his oath's sake, and 
for their sakes which sat with him, 
he would not reject her. 

27 And immediately the king sent 
an executioner, and commanded his 
head to be brought ; and he went 
and beheaded him in the prison, 

28 And brought his head in a 
charger, and gave it to the damsel : 
and the damsel gave it to her mother. 
•29 And when his disciples heard 
of it, they came and took up his 
corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 

30 And the "apostles gathered 
themselves together unto Jesus, and 
told him aU things, both what they 
had done, and what they had taught. 

31 And he said unto them, Come 
ye yourselves apart into a desert 
place, and rest awhile: for there 
were many coming and going, and 
they had no leisure so much as to eat* 



Five thousand fed. 



CHAPTER VII. 



5^ 



32 And they departed into a de- 
sert place by ship privately. 

33 And the people saw them de- 
parting, and many knew him, and 
ran afoot thither out of aU cities, 
and outwent them, and came to- 
gether unto him. 

34 And Jesus, when he came 
out, saw much people, and was 
moved with compassion toward 
them, because they were as sheep 
not having a shepherd : and he 
began to teach them many things. 

35 And when the day was now far 
spent, his disciples came unto him, 
and said, This is a desert place, 
and now the time is far passed : 

36 Send them away,' that they may 
go' into the country round about, and 
into the villages, and buy themselves 
bread : for they have nothing to eat. 

37 He answered and said unto 
them, Give ye them, to eat. And 
they say unto him. Shall we go 
and buy two hundred pennyworth 
of bread, and give them to eat ? 

38 He saith unto them. How 
many loaves have ye ? go and see. 
And when they knew, they say. 
Five, and two fishes. 

39 And he commanded them to 
make aU sit down by companies 
upon the green grass. 

40 And they sat down in ranks, 
by hundreds, and by fifties. 

41 And when he had taken the 
five loaves and the two fishes, he 
looked up to heaveii, and blessed, 
and brake the loaves, and gave them 
to his disciples to set before them ; 
and the two 'fishes divided he a- 
mong them all. 

42 And they did all eat, and were 
filled. 

43 And they took up twelve 
baskets fuU of the fragments, and 
of the fishes. 

44 And they that did eat of the 
loaves were about five thousand men. 

45 And straightway he constrain- 
ed his disciples to get into the ship, 
and to go to the other side before 



Christ healeth the sick. 
while he sent 



unto Bethsaida, 
away the people. 

46 And when he had sent them 
away, he departed into a mountain 
to pray. 

47 And when even was come, 
the ship was in the midst of the 
sea, and he alone on the land. 

48 And he saw them toiling in 
rowing ; for the wind was contrary 
unto them : and about the fourth 
watch of the night ha cometh unto 
them, walking upon the sea, and 
would have passed pj them. 

49 But when the^ saw him walk- 
ing upon the sea,* they supposed it 
had been a spirit, and cried out : 

50 For they all saw him, and 
were troubled. And immediately 
he talked with them, and saith 
unto them. Be of good cheer : it is 
I ; be not afraid. 

51 And he went up unto them 
into the ship ; and the wind ceas- 
ed : and they were sore amazed in 
themselves beyond measure, and 
wondered. 

52 For they considered not the 
miracle of the loaves: for their 
heart was hardened. 

53 And when they had passed 
over, they came into the land of 
Gennesaret, and drew to the shore. 

54 And when they were come 
out of the ship, straightway they 
knew him, 

55 And ran through that whole 
region round about, and began to 
carry about in beds those that were 
sick, where they heard he was. 

56 Arid whithersoever he enter- 
ed, into villages, or cities, or coun- 
try, they laid the sick in the streets, 
and besought him that they might 
touch if it were but the border of 
his garment : and as many as touch- 
ed him were made whole. 

CHAPTER VII. 

I The Pharisees Jlnd fault- at the disci- 
ples for eating with unwashen hands. 
8 They break the commandment of 
God by the traditions of men. 14 Meat 
defileth not the man. iA>He healeth 



The Pharisees reproved. S. MARK, 



The unclean healed. 



the Syrophenician woman's daughter 
of an unclean spirit^ 31 and one that 
was ■ deaf^ and stammered in his 
speech. 

THEN came together unto him 
the Pharisees, and certain of 
the scribes, which came from Je- 
rusalem. 

2 And when they saw some of 
his disciples eat bread with defil- 
ed, that is to say, with unwashen, 
hands, they found fault. 

3 For the Pharisees, and all 'the 
Jews, except they wash their hands 
oft, eat not, holding the tradition 
of the elders. 

4 And when they come from the 
market, except they wash, ' they 
eat not. And many other things 
there be, which they have received 
to hold, as the washing of cups, and, 
pots, brasen vessels, and of tables. 

5 Then the Pharisees and scribes 
asked him, Why walk not, thy dis- 
ciples according to the tradition 
of the elders, but eat bread with 
unwashen hands ? 

6 He answered and said unto 
them. Well hath Esaias prophesied 
of you hypocrites, as it is written. 
This people honoureth me with^AetV 
lips, but their heart is far from me. 

7 Howbeit in vain do they wor- 
ship me, teaching /or doctrines the 
commandments of men. 

8 For laying aside the command- 
ment of God, ye hold the tradition 
of men, as the washing of pots and 
cups: and many other such like 
things ye do. 

9 And he said unto them. Full 
well ye reject the commandment 
of God, that ye may keep your own 
tradition. 

10 For Moses said. Honour thy 
father and thy mother ; and. Who- 
so curseth father or mother, let 
him die the death : 

11 But ye say. If a man shall 
say to his father or mother. It is 
Corban, that is to say, a gift, by 
whatsoever thou mightest be pro- 
fited by me ; he shall he free. 



■ 12 And ye suffer him no more to 
do ought for his father or his mother ; 

13 Making the word of God of 
none effect through your tradition, 
which ye have delivered : and many 
such hke things do ye. 

14 H And when he had called all 
the people unto him, he said unto 
them. Hearken unto me every one 
of you, and understand ; 

15 There is nothing from with- 
out a man, that entering into him 
can defile him : but the things 
which come out of him, those are 
they that defile the man. Aj 

16 If any man have ears to hear, "' 
let him hear. 

17 And when he was entered in-|[| 
to the house from the people, his 
disciples asked him concerning the 
parable. 

18 And he saith unto them. Are 
ye so without understanding also ? j 
Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever ' 
thing from without entereth into j 
the man, it cannot defile him ; 

19 Because it entereth not into his 
heartjbut into the beUy,and goeth out 
into the draught, purging all meats ? 

20 And he said. That which cometh 
out of theman, that defileth the man. 

21 For from within, out of the 
heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, 
adulteries, fornications, murders, 

22 Thefts, covetousness, wicked- 
ness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil 
eye, blasphemy, pride, foohshness : 

23 All these evil things come 
from within, and defile the man. 

24 ^ And from thence he arose, 
and went into the borders of Tyre 
and Sidon, and entered into an 
house, and would have no man 
know it : but he could not be hid. 

25 For a certain woman, whose 
young daughter had an unclean 
spirit, heard of him, and came and 
fell at his feet : 

26 The woman was a Greek, a 
Syrophenician by nation ; and she 
besought him that he would cast 
forth the devil out of her daughter. 



5? 

A dumb man healed. CHAPTER VIII. Christ feedeth the people. 



27 But Jesus said unto her. Let 
the children first be filled : for it 
is not meet to take the children's 
bread, and to cast it unto the dogs. 

28 And she answered and said 
unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the 
dogs under the table eat of .the 
children's crumbs. 

29 And he said unto her. For 
this saying go thy way ; the devil 
is gone out of thy daughter. 

30 And when she was come to her 
house, she found the devil gone out, 
and her daughter laid upon the bed. 

31 ^ And again, departing from the 
coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came 
unto the sea of Galilee*, through 
the midst of the coasts of DecapoHs. 

32 And they bring unto him one 
that was deaf, and had an impedi- 
ment in his speech ; and they be- 
seech him to put his hand upon him. 

33 And he took him aside from 
the multitude, and put his fingers 
into his ears, and he spit, and 
touched his tongue; 

34 And looking up to heaven, 
he sighed, and saith unto him, 
Ephphatha, that is. Be opened. 

35 And straightway his ears were 
opened, and the string of his tongue 
was loosed, and he spake plain. 

36 And he charged them that 
they should teU no man : but the 
more he charged them, so much the 
more a great deal they pubHshed it ; 

37 And were beyond measure 
astonished, saying. He hath done 
all things well : he maketh both the 
deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.. 

CHAPTER VIIL 

1 Christ feedeth the people miraculously : 
10 refuseth to give a sign to the Pha- 
risees: 14 admonisheth his disciples to 
■beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, 
and of the leaven of Herod : 22 giveth 
a blind man his sight : 27 acknowledg- 
eth that he is the Christ, who should 
siiffer and rise again: 34 andexhorteth 
to patience in persecution for the pro- 
fession of the gospel. 
IN those days the multitude 
being very great, and having 

nothing to eat, Jesus called his 



disciples unto him, and saith unto 
them, 

2 I have compassion on the mul- 
titude, because they have now 
been with me three days, and have 
nothing to eat. 

3 And if I send them away fast- 
ing to their own houses, they will 
faint by the way : for divers of 
them came from far. 

4 And his disciples answered 
him, From whence can a man sa- 
tisfy these men with bread here in 
the vsdlderness } 

5 And he asked them. How many- 
loaves have ye? And they said, 
Seven. 

6 And he commanded the peo- 
ple to sit down on the ground : 
and he took the seven loaves, and 
gave thanks, and brake, and gave 
to his disciples to set before them ; 
and they did set them before the 
people. 

7 And they had a few small 
fishes; and he blessed, arid com- 
manded to set them also before them. 

8 So they did eat, and were filled : 
and they took up of the broken 
meat that was left seven baskets. 

9 And they that had eaten were 
about four thousand : and he sent 
them away. 

10 ^ And straightway he entered 
into a ship with his disciples, and 
came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 

11 And the Pharisees came forth, 
and began to question with him, 
seeking of him a sign from hea- 
ven, tempting him. 

12 And he sighed deeply in his 
spirit, and saith. Why doth this 
generation seek after a sign? ve- 
rily I say unto you. There shall no 
sign be given unto this generation. 

13 And he left them, and enter- 
ing into the ship again departed to 
the other side. 

14 IT Now the disciples had for- 
gotten to take bread, neither had 
they in the ship with them more 
than one loaf. 



Christ givefh a 



S. MARK, 



blind man sight. 



U 



And he charged them, say- 
ing, Take heed, beware of the 
leaven of the Pharisees, and of 
the leaven of Herod. 

16 And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying. It is because 
we have no bread. 

17 And ' when Jesus knew it, 
he saith unto them. Why reason ye, 
because ye have no bread ? perceive 
ye not yet, neither understand? 
have ye your heart yet hardened ? 

18 Having eyes, see ye not.f* and 
having ears, hear ye not ? and do 
ye not remember ? 

19 When I brake the five loaves 
among five thousand, how many 
baskets full of fragments took ye 
up ? They say unto him, Twelve. 

20 And when the seven among 
four thousand, how many baskets 
full of fragments took ye up ? And 
they said. Seven. 

21 And he said unto them. How 
is it that ye do not understand ? 

22 ^ And he cometh to Beth- 
saida ; and they bring a bhrid man 
unto him, and besought him to 
touch him. 

23 And he took the blind man 
by the. hand, and led him out of 
the town ; and when he had spit on 
his eyes, and put his hands upon 
him, he asked him if he saw ought. 

24 And he looked up, and said, 
I see men as trees, walldng. 

25 After that he put his hands 
again upon his eyes, and made him 
look up : and he was restored, and 
saw every man clearly. 

26 And he sent him away to his 
house, saying, Neither go into the 
town, nor tell it to any in the town. 

27 5F And Jesus went out, and 
his disciples, into the towns of 
Cesarea Phihppi : and by the way 
he asked his disciples, saying unto 
them. Whom do men say that I am ? 

28 And they answered, John the 
Baptist : but some say, Elias ; and 
others. One of the prophets. 

29 And he saith unto them, But 



whom say ye that I am? And 
Peter answereth and saith unto 
him. Thou art the Christ. 

30 And he charged them that 
they should tell no man of him. 

31 And he began to teach them, 
that the Son of man miust suffer 
many things, and be rejected of 
the elders, and of the chief priests, 
and scribes, and be killed, and 
after three days rise again. 

32 And he spake that saying 
openly. And Peter took him, and 
began to rebuke him. 

33 But when he had turned 
about and looked on his disciples, 
he rebuked Peter, saying. Get thee 
behind me, Satan : for thou sa- i 
vourest not the things that be of 
God, but the things that be of men. 

34 IF And when he had called 
the people uiito him with his dis- 
ciples also, he said unto them, 
Whosoever will come after me, 
let him. deny himgelf, and take up 
his cross, and follow me. 

35 For whosoever will save his 
Hfe shaU lose it; but whosoever 
shall lose his life for my sake and 
the gospel's, the same shall save it. 

36 For what shall it profit a 
man, if he shall gain- the whole 
world, and lose his own soul ? 

37 Or what shaU a man give in 
exchange for his soul ? 

38 Wliosoever therefore shall be 
ashamed of me and of my. words 
in this adulterous and sinful ge-^ 
neration; of him also shall the 
Son of man be ashamed, when he 
cometh in the glory of his Father 
with the holy angels. 

CHAPTER IX. 

2 Jestis is transfigured. 11 He instruct- 
eth his disciples concerning the coming 
of Elias : 14 casteth forth a dumb and 
deaf spirit : 30 foretelleth his death 
and resurrection : 33 exhorteth his dis- 
ciples to humility : 38 bidding them 
not to prohibit such as be not against 
them, nor to give offence to any of the 
faithful. 

AND he said unto them. Ve- 
rily I say unto you. That 



Jesus is transfigured, CHAPTER IX. A dumb spirit cast out. 



there be some of them that stand 
here, which shall not taste of. 
death, till they have seen the king- 
dom of God come with power. 

2 *f[ And after six days Jesus taketh 
withhim Peter,and James, and John, 
and leadeth them up into an high 
mountain apart by themselves : and 
he was transfigured before them. 

3 And his raiment became shin- 
ing, exceeding white as snow ; so as 
no fuller on earth can white them. 

4 And there appeared unto them 
Elias with Moses ; and they were 
talking with Jesus. 

6 And Peter answered and said 
to Jesus, Master, it is good for us 
to be here : and let us make three 
tabernacles ; one for thee, and one 
for Moses, and one for Elias. 

6 For he wist not what to say; 
for they were sore afraid. 

7 And there was a cloud that 
overshadowed them : and a voice 
came out of the cloud, saying. This 
is my beloved Son : hear him. 

8 And suddenly, when they had 
looked round about, they saw no 
man any more, save Jesus only 
with themselves. 

9 And as they came down from 
the mountain, he charged them 
that they should tell no .man what 
things they had seen,^ till the Son 
of man were risen from the dead. 

10 And they kept that saying 
with themselves, questioning one 
with another what the rising from 
the dead should mean. 

11 ^ And they asked him, say- 
ing, "VVliy say the scribes that EHas 
must first come ? 

12 And he answered and told 
them, Elias verUy cometh first, and 
restoreth all things ; and how it is 
written of the Son of man, that he 
must suffer many things, and be 
set at nought. 

13 But I say unto you. That 
Elias is indeed come, and they 
have done unto him whatsoever 
they listed, as it is written of him. 



14 ^ And when he came to his 
disciples, he saw a great multitude 
about them, and the scribes ques- 
tioning with them. 

15 And straightway all the peo- 
ple, when they beheld him, were 
greatly amazed, and running to 
him saluted him. 

16 And he asked the scribes. 
What question ye with them ? 

17 And one of the multitude 
answered and said. Master, I have 
brought unto thee my son, which 
hath a dumb spirit; 

18 And wheresoever he taketh 
him, he teareth him : and he foam- 
eth, and gnasheth with his teeth, 
and pineth away : and I spake to 
thy disciples that they should cast 
him out ; and they could not. ^ 

19 He answereth him, and saith, 

faithless generation, how long 
shall I be with you ? how long shall 

1 suffer you ? bring him unto me. 

20 And they brought him un- 
to him : and when he saw him, 
straightway the spirit tare him ; 
and he fell on the ground, and 
wallowed foaming. 

21 And he asked his father. How 
long is it ago since this came unto 
him ? And he said. Of a child. 

22 And ofttimes it hath cast him 
into the fire, and into the waters, 
to destroy him : but if thou canst 
do any thing, have compassion on 
us, and help us. 

23 Jesus said unto him. If thou 
canst beheve, all things are possi- 
ble to him that beheveth. 

24 And straightway the father 
of the child cried out, and said 
with tears. Lord, I believe; help 
thou mine unbelief. 

25 Wlien Jesus saw that the 
people came running together, he 
rebuked the foul spirit, saying un- 
to him, '^Thou dumb and deaf spirit, 
I charge thee, come out of him, 
and enter no more into him. 

26 And the spirit cried, and rent 
him ^ore, and came out of him : 



Christ eochorteth his 



S. MARK, 



disciples to humility. 



and he was as one dead ; insomuch 
that many said. He is dead. 

27 But Jesus took him by the hand, 
and lifted him up ; and he arose. 

28 And when he was come into 
the house, his disciples asked him 
privately. Why coidd not we cast 
him out ? 

29 And he said unto them, This 
kind can come forth by nothing, 
but by prayer and fasting. 

30 ^ And they departed thence, 
and passed through Galilee; and 
he would not that any man should 
know it. 

31 For he taught his disciples, 
and said unto them, The Son of 
man is delivered into the hands of 
men, and they shall kill him ; and 
after that he is kiUed, he shall rise 
the third day. 

32 But they understood not that 
saying, and were afraid to ask him. 

33 IT And he came to Capernaum : 
and being in the house he asked 
them. What was it that ye disputed 
among yourselves by the way ? 

34 But they held their peace : 
for by the way they had disputed 
among themselves, who should be 
the greatest. 

35 And he sat down, and called 
the twelve, and saith unto them. 
If any. man desire to be first, tfte 
same shall be last of all, and ser- 
vant of all. 

36 And he took a child, and -set 
him in the midst of them : and 
when he had taken him in his 
arms, he said unto them, 

37 l^Tiosoever shall receive one 
of such children in my name, re- 
ceiveth me : and whosoever shall 
receive me, receiveth not me, but 
him that sent me. 

38 IF And John answered him, 
saying. Master, we saw one casting 
out devils in thy name, and he fol- 
loweth not us : and we forbad him, 
because he foUoweth not us. 

39 But Jesus said. Forbid him 
not; for there is no man which 



shall do a miracle in my name, 
that can lightly speak evU of me. 

40 For he that is not against us 
is on our part. 

41 For whosoever shall give you 
a cup of water to drink in my name, 
because ye belong to Christ, verily 

1 say unto you, he shall not lose 
his reward. 

42 And whosoever shall offend 
one of these Httle ones that be- 
Heve in me, it is better for him that 
a milstone were hanged about his 
neck, and he were cast into the sea. 

43 And if thy hand offend thee, 
cut it off: it is better for thee to 
enter into hfe maimed, tljan having 
two hands to go into hell, into the 
fire that never shall be quenched : 

44 Where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

45 And if thy foot offend thee, 
cut it off: it is better for thee to 
enter halt into hfe, than having two 
feet to be cast into hell, into the 
fire that never shall be quenched : 

46 Where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

47 And if thine eye offend thee, 
pluck it out : it is better for thee 
to enter into the kingdom of God 
with one eye, than having two eyes 
to be cast into hell fire : 

48 Where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

49 For every one shall be salted 
with fire, and every sacrifice shall 
be salted with salt. 

50 Salt?* good: but if the salt have 
lost his saltness, wherewith will ye 
season it ? Have salt in yourselves, 
and have peace one with another. 

CHAPTER X. 

2 Christ disputeth with the Pharisees 
touching divorcement: 13 blesseth the 
children that are brought unto him: 
17 resolve th a -rich man how he may 
inherit life everlasting: 23 telleth his 
disciples of the danger -of riches : 28 
promiseth rewards to them that for- 
sake any thing for the gospel: Z2fore- 
telleth his death and resurrection s 35 
biddeth the two ambitious suitors to 
think rather of suffering with him : 
46 'and restoreih to Bartimeus his sight. 



i 



I 



Of divorcement, S^c, CHAPTER X. 

AND he arose from thence, and 
Cometh into the coasts of Ju- 
dea by the farther side of Jordan : 
and the people resort unto him 
again ; and, as he was wont, he 
taught them again. 
Sir And the Pharisees came to him, 
and asked him. Is it lawful for a man 
to put away Jiis wife ? tempting him, 

3 And he answered and said unto 
them. What did Moses command 
you? 

4 And they said, Moses suffered 
to write a bill of divorcement, and 
to put her away. 

5 And Jesus answered and ^said 
unto them. For the hardness of your 
heart he wrote you this precept. 

6 But from the beginning of the. 
creation God made them male and 
female. 

7 For this cause shaU a man leave 
his father and mother, and cleave 
to his wife ; 

8 And they twain shall be one 
flesh : so then they are nb more 
twain^ but one flesh. 

9 "VVTiat therefore God hath joined 
together, let not man put asunder. 

10 And in the house his disciples 
asked him again of the same matter. 

11 And he saith unto them. Who- 
soever shall put away his wife, and 
marry another, committeth adul- 
tery against her. 

12 And if a" woman shall put 
away her husband, and be married 
to another, she committeth adultery. 

13 *Tr And they brought young 
children to him, that he should 
touch them : and his disciples re- 
buked those that brought thern, 

14 But when Jesus saw it, he 
was much displeased, and said un- 
to them. Suffer the Httle children to 
come unto me, and forbid them not : 
for of such is the kingdom of God. 

15 Verily I say unto you, Who- 
soever shall not receive the king- 
dom of God as a httle child, he' 
shall not enter therein. 

16 And he took them up in his 



ri 



Hie danger, of riches, 

arms,- put his hands upon them, and 
blessed them. 

17 ^ And when he was gone 
forth into the way, there came one 
running, and kneeled to hirfi, and 
asked him. Good Master, what shall 
I do that I may inherit eternal life ? 

18 And Jesus said unto him, 
TVhy callest thou me good.^ there is 
none good but one, that is, God. 

19 Thou knowest the command- 
ments. Do not commit adultery. 
Do not kill. Do not steal. Do not 
bear false vdtness. Defraud not. 
Honour thy father and mother^ 

20 And he answered and said 
unto him. Master, all these have I 
observed from my youth. 

21 Then Jesus beholding him, 
loved him, and said unto him, One 
thing thou lackest : go thy way, 
seU whatsoever thou hast, and give 
to the poor, and thou shalt have 
treasure in heaven : and come,' take 
up the cross, and fojlow me. 

22 And'he was sad at that saying, 
and went away grieved : for he had 
great possessions. 

23 ^ And Jesus looked round about, 
and saith unto his disciples. How 
hardly shall they that have riches 
enter into the kingdom of God ! 

24 And the disciples were asto- 
nished at liis words. But Jesus 
answereth again, and saith unto 
them. Children, how hard is it for 
them that trust in riches to enter 
into the kingdom of God ! 

25 It is easier for a camel to go 
through the eye of a needle, than 
for a rich man to enter into the 
kingdom of God. 

26 And they were astonished out 
of measure, saying among them- 
selves. Who then can be saved ? 

27 And Jesus looking upon them 
saith. With men it is impossible, 
but not with God : for with God all 
things are possible. 

28 ^ Then Peter began to say 
unto him, Lo, we have left aU, and 
have followed thee. 



Christ foretelleth his death, S. MARK, Bariimeus restored to sight. 



29 And Jesus answered and said. 
Verily I say unto you. There is no 
man that hath left house, or bre- 
thren, or sisters, or father, or mo- 
ther, or wife, or children, or lands, 
for my sake, and the gospel's, 

30 But he shall receive an hun- 
dred fold now in this time, houses, 
and brethren, and sisters, and mo- 
thers, and children, and lands, with 
persecutions ; and in-, the world to 
come eternal life. 

31 But many that are first shall 
be last ; and the last first. 

32 ^ And they were in the way 
going up to Jerusalem ; and Jesus 
went before them : and they were 
amazed ; and as they followed, they 
were afraid. And he took again the 
twelve, and began to teU them what 
things should happen unto him, 

33 Saying, Behold, we go up to 
Jerusalem j and the Son of man 
shaU. be dehvered unto the chief 
priests, and unto the scribes ; and 
they shall condemn him to death, and 
shall dehver him to the Gentiles : 

34 And they shall mock him, 
and shall scom*ge him, and shall 
spit upon him, and shall kiU him : 
and the tlurd day he shall rise again. 

35 5F And James and John, the sons 
of Zebedee, come unto him, saying. 
Master, we would that thou shoiildest 
do for us whatsoever we shall desire. 

36 And he said unto them. What 
would ye that I should do for you ? 

37 They said unto him. Grant 
unto us that we may sit, one on 
thy right hand, and the other on 
thy left hand, in thy glory. 

38 But Jesus said unto them. 
Ye know not what ye ask : can ye 
drink of the cup that I drink of } 
and be baptized with the baptism 
that I am baptized with ? 

39 And they said unto him. We can. 
And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall 
indeed drink of the cup that I drink 
of; and with the baptism that I am 
baptized withal shall ye be baptized : 

40 But to sit on my right hand 



and on my left hand is not mine to 
give ; but it shall be given to them 
for whom it is prepared. 

41 And when the ten heard it, 
they began to be much displeased 
with James and John. 

42 But Jesus called them to him, 
and saith unto them. Ye know that 
they which are accounted to rule 
over the Gentiles exercise lordship 
over them ; and their great ones 
exercise authority upon them. 

43 But so shall it not be among 
you; but whosoever wiU be great 
among you, shall be your minister : 

44 'And whosoever of you wiU be 
the chiefest, shall be servant of all. 

45 For even the Son of manj 
came not to be ministered unto J 
but to minister, and to give his Hfej 
a ransom for many. 

46 ^ And they came to Jericho : 
and as he went out of Jericho with 
his disciples and a great number of 
people, bhnd Bartimeus, the son of 
Timeus, sat by the highway side 
begging. 

47 And when he heard that it 
was Jesus of Nazareth, he began 
to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son 
of David, have mercy on me. 

48 And many charged him that 
he should hold his peace: but he 
cried the more a great deal. Thou 
son of David, have mercy on me. 

49 And' Jesus stood still, and 
commanded him tp be called. And 
they call the bhnd man, saying un- 
to him. Be of good comfort, rise ; 
he calleth thee, 

50 And he, casting away his gar- 
ment, rose, and came to Jesus. 

51 And Jesus answered and said 
unto him, 'What wilt thou that I 
should do unto thee.'' The bhnd 
man said unto him. Lord, that I 
might receive my sight. 

52 And Jesus said unto him. Go 
thy way ; thy faith hath made thee 
whole. And immediately he re- 
ceived his sight, and followed Jesus 
in the way. 



Christ's entry into Jerusalem. CHAPTER XI. ' The fruitless fig tree. 

CHAPTER XI. I they were come from Bethany, he 

1 Christ rideth with triumph into Jeru- ; -v^as hmigry ; 

13 And seemg a ng tree afar off 



salem : 12 curseth the fi-uitless leafy 
tree: 15 purgeih the temple: 20 ex~ 
horteih his disciples to stedfastness of 
faith., and to forgive their enemies : 27 
and defendeth the lawfulness of his 
actions, by the witness of John, who 
wa^ a man sent of God^ 

AND when they came nigh to 
Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and 
Bethany, at the mount of Ohves, he 
sendeth forth two of his disciples. 



having leaves, he came, if haply 
,he might find any thing thereon : 
and when he came to it, he found 
nothing but leaves ; for the time of 
figs was not yet. 

14 And Jesus answered and said 
unto it. No man eat fruit of thee 
hereafter for ever. And his disci- 



2 And saith unto them. Go your 1 pies heard it. 



way into the viUa'ge over against 
you : and as soon as ye be entered 
into it, ye shall find a colt tied, 
V, hereon never man sat; loose him, 
and bring him. 

3 And if any man say unto you, 
Why do ye tms ? say ye that the 
Lord hath need of him; and straight- 
way he win send him hither. 

4 And they went their way, and 
found the colt tied by the door 
without in a place where two ways 
met ; and they loose him. 

5 And certain of them that stood 
there said unto them, "^Vhat do ye, 
loosing the colt } 

6 And they said unto them even 
as Jesus had commanded : and they 
let them .go. 

7 And they brought the colt to 
Jesus, and cast their, garments on 
him ; and he sat upon him. 

8 And many spread their gar- 
ments in the way : and others cut 
down branches off the trees, and 
strawed them in the way. 

9 And they that went before, 
and they that followed, cried, say- 
ing, Hosanna; Blessed is he that 
Cometh in the name of the Lord ; 

1 Blessed he the kingdom of our fa- 
ther David, that cometh in the name 



15 ^ And they come to Jerusa- 
lem : and> Jesus went into the tem- 
ple, and began to cast out them 
that sold and bought in the temple, 
and overthrew the tables of the 
moneychangers, and the seats of 
them that sold doves ; 

16 And would not suffer that 
any man should carry any vessel 
through the temple. 

17 And he taught, saying unto 
'them. Is it not written. My house 
shall be called of all nations the 
house of prayer } but ye have made 
it a den of thieves. 

18 And the scribes and chief 
priests heard it, and sought how 
they might destroy him : for they 
feared him, because aU the people 
was astonished at his doctrine. 

19 And when even was come, he 
went out of the city. 

20 % And in the morning, as 
they passed by, they saw the fig 
tree dried up from the roots. 

21 And Peter caUing to remem- 
brance saith unto him. Master, be- 
hold, the fig tree which thou cm-s- 
edst is withered away. 

2^ And 'Jesus answering saith 
unto them. Have faith in God. 
23 For verily I say unto you, 



of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest. | That whosoever shall say unto this 



1 1 And Jesus entered iirto Jeru- 
salem, and into the temple: and 
when he had looked round about 
upon all things, and now the even- 

:^de was come, he went out unto 
Bethany with the twelve. 

12 ^ And on the morrow, when 



mountain. Be thou removed, and 
be thou cast into the sea; and 
shall not doubt in his heart, but 
shall beheve that those things 
which he s^th shall come to pass ; 
he shall have whatsoever he saith. 
24 Therefore I say unto you, 



The Jews confuted, S. MARK, 

What things soever ye desu-e, when 
ye pray, believe that ye receive 
them, and ye shall have them. 

25 And when ye stand praying, for- 
give, if ye have ought against any : 
that your Father also which is in hea- 
ven may forgive you your trespasses. 

26 But if ye do not forgive, nei- 
ther will your Father which is in 
heaven forgive your trespasses. 

27 ^ And they come again 'to 
Jerusalem : and as he was walking 
in the temple, there come to him 
the chief priests, and the scribes, 
and the eldqj-s, 

28 And say unto ,him. By what 
authority doest thou, these things ? 
and who gave thee this authority 
to do these things ? 

29 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, I will also ask of you 
one question, and answer jne, and 
I will tell you by what authority I 
do these things. 

30 The baptism of John, was it 
from heaven, or of men ? answer me. 

31 And they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying. If we shall say. 
From heaven; he will say. Why 
then did ye not beheve him ? 



32 But if we shall say. Of men ; 
they feared the people : for all men 
counted John, that he was- a pro- 
phet indeed. 

33 And they answered and sai(l 
unto Jesus, We cannot teU. And 
Jesus answering saith unto them. 
Neither do I teU you by what au- 
thority I do these things. 

CHAPTER XII. 

1 In a parable of the vineyard let out to 
unthankful husbandmen, Christ fore - 
telleth the reprobation of the Jews, 
and the calling of the Gentiles. 13 
He avoideth the snare of the Pharisees 
and Herodians about paying tribute 
to Cesar ; 18 convinceth the error of 
the Sadducees, who denied the resur- 
rection : 28 resolveth the scribe, who 
questioned of the first commandment : 
35 refuteth the opinion that the scribes 
held of Christ : 38 bidding the people 
to beware of their ambition and hypo- 
crisy : 41 and commendeth the poor 
widow for her two mites, above all. 



The wicked husbandmen. 

AND he began to speak unto 
them by parables. A certain 
man planted a vineyard^ and set an 
hedge about it, and digged a place 
for the winefat, and built a tower, 
and let it out to husbandmen, and 
went into a far country. 

2 And at the season he sent to 
the husbandmen a servant, that he 
might receive from the husband- 
men of the fruit of the vineyard. 

3 And they caught him, and beat 
him, and sent him away empty. 

4 And again he sent unto them 
another servant ; and at him they 
cast stones, and wounded him in 
the head, and sent him away shame- 
fully handled. 

5 And again he sent ajiother ; and 
him they killed, and many others ; 
beating some, and kiUing some. 

6 Having yet therefore one son, 
his weUbeloved, he sent him also 
last unto them, saying. They wiil 
reverence my son.- 

7 But those husbandmen said 
among themselves, This is the 
heir; come, let us kill him, and 
the inheritance shall be our's. 

8 And they took him, and killed /iim, 
and cast him out of the vineyard. 

9 What shall therefore the lord 
of the vineyard do } he wiU come 
and destroy the husbandmen, and 
wiU give the vineyard unto others. 

. 10 And have ye not read this 
scripture ; The stone wliich the 
builders rejected is become the 
head of the corner: 

11 This was the Lord's doing, 
and it is marvellous in our eyes } 

12 And they sought to lay hold 
on him, but feared the people : for 
they knew that he had spoken the 
parable against them : and they left 
him, and went their way. 

13 ^ And they send unto him cer- 
tain of the Pharisees and of the He- 
rodians, to catch him in his words. 

14 And when they were come, 
they say unto him, Master, we 
know that thou art true, and car- 



Of paying tribute. 



CHAPTER^ XII. The great commandment. 



est for no man : for thou regardest 
not the person of men^ but teachest 
the way of God in truth : Is it law- 
ful to give tribute to Cesar, or not? 

15 Shall we give, or shall we 
not give? But he, knomng their 
hypocrisy, said unto them. Why 
tempt ye me ? bring me a penny, 
that I may see it. 

16 And they brought it. And 
he saith unto them. Whose is this 
image 'and superscription ? And 
they said unto him, Cesar's. 

1 7 And Jesus answering said un- 
to them. Render to Cesar the 
things that are Cesar's, and to God 
the things that are God's. And 
they .marvelled at him. 

18 5F Then come unto him the Sad- 
ducees, which say there isnoresm- 
rection; and they asked him, saying, 

19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, 
If a man's brother die, and leave 
his wife behind hi'm^ and leave no 
children, that his brother should 
take his wife, and raise up seed 
unto his brother. 

20 Now there were seven bre- 
thren: and the first took a wife, 
and dying left no seed. ' • 

21 And the second took her, and 
died, neither left he any seed : and 
the third likewise. 

22 And the seven had he?, and 
left no seed: last^of all the woman 
died also. 

23 In the resurrection therefore, 
when they shall rise, whose wife 
shall she be of them ? for the seven 
had her to wife. . 

24 And Jesus answering said un- 
to them. Do ye not therefore err, 
because ye know not the scrip- 
tures, neither the power of God ? 

25 For when they shall rise from 
the dead, they neither marry, nor 

are given in Carriage ; but are as 
'■ the angels which are in heaven. 

26 And as touching the dead, 
that they rise : have ye not read 
in the book of Moses, how in the 
bush God spake unto him, saying, 



I am the God of Abraham, and the 
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? 

27 He is not the God of the dead, 
but the God of the living : ye there- 
fore do greatly err. 

28 IT And one of the scribes 
came, and having heard them rea- 
soning together, and perceiving 
that he had answered them well, 
asked him, Which is the first com- 
mandment of aU ? 

29 And Jesus answered him. 
The first of aU the commandments 
is, Hear, O Israel ; The Lord our 
God is one Lord : 

30 And thou shalt love the Lord 
thy God with aU thy heart, and 
with all thy soul, and with all thy 
mind, and with all thy strength : 
this is the first commandment. 

31 And the second is hke, namely 
this. Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
as thyself. There is none other 
commandn&ent greater than these. 

32 And the scribe said unto him, 
Well, Master, thou hast said the 
truth : for there is one God ; and 
there is none other but he : 

33 And to love him with aU the 
heart, and vsdth aU the understand- 
ing, and with aU the soul, and with 
aU the strength, and to love Ms 
neighbojir as himself, is more than 
aU whole burnt offerings and sa- 
crifices. 

34 And when Jesus saw that he 
answered discreetly, he said unto 
him. Thou art not far from the 
kingdom of God. And no man after 
that durst ask him any question. 

35 ^ And Jesus answered and 
said, while he taught in the tem- 
ple. How say the scribes that 
Christ is the son of David? 

36 For David himself said by the 
Holy Ghiost, The Lord said to my 
Lord, Sit thou, on my right hand, till 
I make thine enemies thy footstool. 

37 David therefore himself call- 
eth him Lord; and whence is he 
then his son? And the common 
people heard him gladly. 



Christ foreteUeth the 



S. MARK, destruction of the tempk. 



38 ^ And he said unto them in 
his doctrine. Beware of the scribes, 
which love to go in long clothing, 
and love salutations in the market- 
places, 

.39 And the chief seats in the 
synagogues, and the uppermost 
rooms at feasts : 

40 Which devour widows' houses, 
and -for a pretence make long pray- 
ers: these shall receive greater 
damnation. 

41 *[[ And Jesus sat over against 
the treasury, and beheld how the 
people cast money into the trea- 
sury: and many that were rich 
cast in much. 

42 And there came a certain poor 
widow, and she threw in two mite^, 
which make a farthing. 

43 And he called unto him his dis- 
ciples, and saith unto them, Verily 
I say unto you,That this poor widow 
hath cast more in, than aU they 
which have cast into the treasury : 

44 For all thep did cast in of 
their abundance ; but she of her 
want did cast in all that she had, 
even all her hving. 

CHAPTER XIII. 
1 Christ foreteUeth the destriiction of the 
temple : 9 the persecutions for the gos- 
pel : 10 that the gospel must be preach- 
ed to all nations: 14 that great cala- 
mities shall happen to the Jews : 24 and 
the manner of his coming to judg- 
ment : 32 the hour whereofbeing known 
to none, every man is to watch and 
Xyray^ that we be not found unprovided, 
when lie eometh to each one particu- 
larly by death. 
AND as he went out of the tem- 
ple, one of his disciples saith 
unto him. Master, see what man- 
ner of stones and what buildings 
are here ! 

2 And Jesus answering said unto 
him, Seest thou these great build- 
ings? there shaU not be left one 
stone upon another,, that shall not 
be thrown down. 

3 And as he sat upon the mount 
of OUves over against the temple, 
Peter and James and John and 
Andrew asked him privately, 

55 



4 TeU us, when shall these things 
he} and what shall be the sign when 
aU these things shall be fulfilled ? 

5 And Jesus answering them 
began to say. Take heed lest any 
man deceive you : 

6 For many shall come in my 
name, saying, I am Christ; and 
shall deceive many. 

7 And when ye shall hear of wars 
and rumours of wars, be ye not 
troubled : for such things must needs 
be ; but the end shall not he yet. 

8 For nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom against king- 
dom: and there shall be earth- 
quakes in divers places, and there 
shaU be famines and troubles : 
these are the beginnings of sorrows. 

9 ^ But take heed to yourselves : 
for they shall deUver you up to 
councils ; and in the synagogues 
ye shall be beaten: and ye shall 
be brought before rulers and kings 
for my sake, for a testimony 
against them. 

10 And the gospel must first be 
pubKshed among aU nations. 

1 1 But when they shall lead yow, 
and deliver you up, take no thought 
beforehand what ye shall speak, 
neither do ye premeditate : but 
whatsoever shall be given you in 
that hour, that speak ye : for it is not 
ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. 

12 Now the brother shall betray 
the brother to death, and the fa- 
ther the son; and children shall 
rise up against their parents, and 
shall cause them to be put to death. 

13 And ye shall be hated of aU 
men for my name's sake : but he 
that shall endure unto the end, the 
same shall be saved. 

14 *fr But when ye shall see the 
abomination of desolation, spoken 
of by Daniel the prophet, standing 
where it ought not, (let him that 
readeth understand,) then let them 
that be in Judea flee to the moun- 
tains : 

15 And let him that is on the 



II 



f 



Christ's second coming, 

housetop not go down into 
house^ neither enter therein, to 
take any thing out of his house : 

16 And let him that is in the 
field not turn back again for to 
take up his garment. 

17 But woe to them that are 
with child, and to them that give 
suck in those days ! 

18 And pray ye that your flight 
be not in the winter. 

19 For in those days shall be 
affliciionj such as was not from the 
beginning of the creation which 
God created unto this time, nei- 
ther .shall be. 

20 And except that the Lord 
had shortened those days, no flesh 
should be saved : but for the elect's 
sake, whom he hath chosen, he 
hath shortened the days. , , 

21 And then if any man shall 
say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, 
lo^ he is there ; beheve him not : 

22 For false Christs and false 
prophets shall rise, and shall shew 
signs and wonders, to seduce, if it 
were possible, even the elect. 

23 But take ye heed:- behold, P 
have foretold you all things. 

24 *fF But in those days, after 
that tribulation, the sun shall be 
darkened, and the moon shall not 
give her Hght, 

25 And the stars of heaven shall 
fall, and the powers that are in 
heaven shall be shaken. 

26 And then shall they see the 
Son of man coming in the clouds 
with great power and glory. 

27 And then shaE he send his 
angels, and shall gather together 
his elect from the four winds, from 
the uttermost part of the earth to 
the uttermost part of heaven. 

28 Now learn a parable of the 
fig tree ; When her branch is yet 
tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye 
know that summer is near : 

29 So ye in like manner, when ye 
shall see these things come to pass, 
know that it is nigh, even at the doors. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

the 30 Verily 



is 



Eoffhortation to u-dtch. 

I say unto you, that 
this generation shall not pass, till 
all these things be done. 

31 Heaven and earth shall pass 
away : but my words shall not pass 
away. 

32 ^ But of that day and that 
hour knoweth no man, no, not the 
angels which are in heaven, nei-. 
ther the Son, but the Father. 

33 Take ye heed, watch and pray : 
for ye know not when the time is. 

34 For the. Son of man is as a man 
taking a far journey, who left his 
house, and gave' authority to his 
servants, and to every man his work,' 
and commanded the porter to watch. 

35 Watch ye therefore : for ye 
know not when the master of the 
house Cometh, at even, or at mid- 
night, or at the cockcrowing, or in 
the morning : • ' " • 

36 Lest coming suddenly he find 
you sleeping. 

37 And what I say unto you I 
say unto all. Watch. 

CHAPTER XIV. 
1 A conspiracy against Christ. 3 Pre- 
cious ointment is poured on his head by 
a woman. 10 Judas selleth his Master 
for money. 12 Chrisi himself foretel- 
leth how he shall be betrayed by one of 
his disciples : 22 after the passover pre- 
pared, and eaten, instituteth his sup- 
per : 26 declareth aforehand the flight 
of all his disciples, and Peter'' s denial. 
43 Judas betrayeth him with a kiss. 46 
He is apprehended in the garden, 55 
falsely accused, qnd impiously con- 
demned of the Jews" council : G5 shame- 
fully abused by them: 66 and thrice 
denied of Peter. 

AFTER two days was the feast 
of the passover, and of un- 
leavened bread : and the chief 
priests and the scribes sought how 
they might take him by craft, and 
put him to death. 

2 But they said. Not on the feast 
day, lest there be an uproar of the 
p^^ople. 

3 % And being in Bethany in 
the house of Simon the leper, as 
he sat at meat, there came a wo- 
man having an alabaster box of 
ointment of spikenard very pre- 



Judas selleth Ms Master, S. MARK, Christ eateth the passover. 



cious ; and she brake the box, and 
poured it on his head. 

4 And there were some that had 
indignation within themselves, and 
said, VThy was tMs waste of the 
ointment made ? 

5 For it might have been sold for 
more than three hundred pence, 
and have been given to the poor. 
And they murmured against her. 

6 And Jesus said. Let her alone ; 
why trouble ye her ? she hath, 
wrought a good work on me. 

7 For ye have the poor with you 
always, and whensoever ye will ye 
may do them good : but me ye have 
not always. 

8 She hath done what she could: 
she is come aforehand to anoint 
my body to the burying. 

9 Verily I say unto you, "VVhere- 
soever this gospel shall be preach- 
ed throughout the ' whole world, 
this also that she hath done shall^ 
be spoken of for a memorial of her. 

10 ^ And Judas Iscariot, one of 
the twelve, went unto the chief 
priests, to betray him unto them. 

1 1 And when they heard it, they, 
were glad, and promised to give 
him money. And he sought how 
he might conveniently betray him. 

12 51 And the first day of unlea v-ened 
bread, when they killed the passover, 
his disciples said unto him, Where 
wilt thou that we go and prepare 
that thou raayest'eat the passover? 
13A-nd he sendeth forth two of 
his disciples, and saith unto them. 
Go ye into the city, and there shall 
meet you a man bearing a pitcher 
of water : follow him. 

14 And wheresoever he shall go 
in, say ye to the goodman of the 
house, The Master saith, "ViTiere is 
the gviestcliamber, where I shall 
eat the passover with my disciples? 

15 And he will shew you a large 
upper room furnished and prepared; 
there make ready for us. 

16 And his disciples went forth, 
and came into the city, and found 



as he had said unto them : and 
they made ready the passover. 

17 And in the evening he com- 
eth with the tv/elve. 

18 And as they sat and did eat, 
Jesus said, Veruy I say unto you, 
One of you which eateth with me 
shall betray me. 

19 And they began to be sorrowful, 
' and to say unto him one by one. Is 

it I ? and another said, Is it I ? 

20 And he answered and said 
unto them. It is one of the twelve, 
that dippeth with me in the dish. 

21 The Son of man indeed go- 
eth, as it is written of him : but 
woe to that man by whom the Son of 
maii is betrayed ! good were it for 
that man if he had never been born. 

. '22 ^ And as they did eat, Jesus 
took bread, and blessed, and brake 
it, and gave to them, and said, 
Take, eat : this is my body. 
23' And he took the cup, and 
when he had given thanks, he gave 
it to them : and they all di-ank of it. 

24 And he said unto them. This 
is my blood of the new testament, 
which is shed for many. 

25 Verily I say unto you, I will 
drink no more of the fruit of the 
vine, until that day "that I drink it 
new in the kingdom,of God. 

26 •[[ And when they -had sung 
an h}nnn, they went out into the 
mount of OHves. 

27( And Jesus saith unto them, 
AE ye shall be offended because of 
me this night : for it is 'written, I , 
will smite the shepherd, and the 
sheep shall be scattered. 

28 But after that I am risen, I 
will go before you into Galilee. 

29 But Peter said unto him, Al- 
though aU shall be offended, yet 
will not I. 

30 And Jesus saith unto him. Veri- 
ly I say unto thee. That this day, 
even in this night, before the cock 
crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 

31 But he spake the more vehe-l 
mently, If I should die with thee. 



^-T- 



Christ's agony in the garden 

I will not deny thee in any wise. 

Likewise also said they all. 

32 And they came- to a place 
which was named Gethsemane ; 
and he -saith to his disciples, Sit 
ye here, while I shall pray. .. 

33 And he taketh with him Peter 
and James and John, and Ijegan to 
be sore amazed,and to be verj heavy; 

34 And saith unto them, My 
sold is exceeding sorrowful unto 
death : tarry ye here, and watch. 

35 And he went forward a Httle, 
and fell on the gTOund, and prayed 
that, if it were ■ possible, the hour 
might pass from him. 

36 And he said, Abba, Father, 
all things. are possible unto thee; 
take av/ay this cup from me : ne-- 
vertheless not w^hat I mU, but what 
thou wilt. 

37, And he cometh, and findeth 
them sleeping, and saith unto Pe-, 
ter, Simon, sleepest thou t. couidest 
not thou watch one hour } . 

38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye 
enter into temptation. The spirit 
truly is ready, but the flesh is weak. 

39 And again he went away, and 
prayed, and spake the same words. 

40 And when he returned, he 
found them asleep ftgain, (for their 
eyes were heavy,) neither wist they 
what to answer him. 

41 And he cometh the third 
' time, and saith unto them,. Sleep 
i on now, and take your rest :. it is 
) enough, the hour is come ; behold, 

the Son of nian is betrayed into 
the hands of' sinners. 

42 Rise up, let us go ; lo, he that 
betrayeth me is at hand. 

43 1r And immediafely, while he 
yet spake, cometh Judas, one of 
the twelve, and with him a great 
multitude with swords and staves, 

': from the chief priests and the 
I scribes and the elders. 
* 44 And he that betrayed him had 
' given them a token, saying. Whom- 
soever I shall kiss, that same is he ; 
V take him^ and lead him away safely. 



CHAPTER XIV. He is falsely accused. 

45 And as soon as he was come, he 
goeth straightway to him, and saith. 
Master, master ; and kissed him. 

46 ^ And they laid their hands 
on him, and took him. 

47 And one of them that stood by 
drew a sword, and smote a servant 
of the high priest, and cut otFhis ear. 

48 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them. Are ye come out, as 
against a thief, with swords and 
with staves to take me ? 

49 I was daily with you in the tem- 
ple teaching, and ye took me not : 
but the scriptures must be fulfilled. 

50 And they all forsook him, and 
fled. 

51 And there followed him a 
certain young man, having a hnen 
cloth cast about his naked body ; 
and the young men laid hold on him : 

52 And he Igft the linen cloth, 
and fled from tjiem naked. 

53 ^ And they led Jesus away 
to the high priest: and with him 
were assembled all the chief priests 
and the elders and the scribes. 

54 And Peter followed him afar 
off, even into the palace of the high 
priest : and he sat with the servants, 
and warmed himself at the fire. 

55 And the chief priests and all 
the council llfeought for witness 
against Jesus to put him to death ; 
and found none. 

56 For many bare false witness 
against him, but their witness 
agreed not together. 

57 And there arose certain, and bare 
false witness against him, saying, 

58 We- heard him say, I will de- 
stroy this temple that is made with 
hands, and within three days I will 
build another made without hands. 

59 But neither so did their wit- 
ness agree together. 

60 And the high priest stood up in 
the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, 
Answerest thou nothing ? what is it 
which these witness against thee ? 

61 But he held his peace, and an- 
swered nothing. Again the high 



Peter denieth Christ. 



S. MARK, Jesus accused before Pilate. 



priest asked him, and said unto 
hira. Art thou the Christ, the Son 
of the Blessed ? 

62 And Jesus said, I am : and 
ye shall see the Son of man sit- 
ting on the right hand of power, and 
coming in the clouds of heaven. 

63 Then the high priest rent his 
clothes, and saith, IVliat need: we 
any further witnesses ? 

64 Ye have heard the blasphe- 
my: what think ye? And. they all 
condemned him to be guilty of death. 

65 And some began to spit on him, 
and to cover his face, and to buffet 
him, and to say unto him, Prophe- 

I sy : and the servants did strike him 
with the palms of their hands. 

66 ^ And as Peter was beneath 
in the palace, there cometh one of 
the maids of the high priest : 

67 And when she saw Peter 
warming himself, she looked upon 
him, and said. And thou also wast 
with Jesus of Nazareth. 

68 But he denied, saying, I know 
not, neither understand I what 
thou sayest. And he went out in- 
to the porch ; and the cock crew. 

69 And a maid saw him again, 
and began to say to them that 
stood by. This is one of them. 

70 And he denied i$ again. And 
a little after, they that stood by 
said ^gain to Peter, Surely thou art 
one of them : for thou art a ^Gaii- 
lean, and thy speech agreeth thereto. 

71 But he began to curse and 
to swear, saying, I know not this 
man of whom ye speak. ' • 

72 And the second time the cock 
crew. And Peter called to mind 
the word that Jesus said unto him. 
Before the cock crow twice, thou 
shalt deny me thrice. And when 
he thought thereon, he wept. 

CHAPTER XV. 

1 Jesus brought bound, and accused be- 
fore Pilate. 15 Upon the clamour of 
the common people, the murderer Ba~ 
rdbhas is loosed, and Jesus delivered 
up to be crucified. 17 He is crowned 
with thorns, 19 spit on, and mocked: 



I 



21 fainteth in bearing his cross: 27 
hangeth between two thieves: -29 suf- 
fereth the triumphing reproaches of 
the Jews : 39 but confessed by the cen- 
turion to be the Son of God: 43 and 
is honourably buried by Joseph. 

AND straightway in the morn- 
fng the chief priests held a 
consultation with the elders and 
scribeS' and the whole council, and 
bound Jesus, and carried him away, 
and delivered him to Pilate. 

2 And Pilate asked him. Art thou the 
King of the Jews ? And he answering 
said unto him, Thou sayest it. 

3 And the chief priests accused 
him of many things.; but he an 
swered nothing. 

4 And Pilate asked him again, 
gaying, Answerest thou nothing ? 
behold how many things they wit- 
ness against thee. 

5 But Jesus yet answered no- 
thing ; so that Pilate marvelled. 

' 6 Now at that feast he released 
unto them one prisoner, whomso-j 
ever they desired. 

7 And there was one named Ba- 
rabbas, which lay bound with them 
that had made insurrection with 
him, who had committed murder 
in the insurrection. • 

8 And the multitude crying aloud 
hessm. to desire him to do as he had 
ever done unto them. 

9 But Pilate answered them, say- 
ing, WiU y^ that I release unto 
you the King of the Jews ? 

10 For he knew that the chief 
priests had delivered him for envy. 

11 But the chief priests moved 
the people, that he should rather 
release Barabbas unto them. 

12 And Pilate answered and said 
again unto them. What wiU ye then 
that I shall do unto him whom ye 
call the King of the Jews ? 

13 And they cried out again. 
Crucify him. 

14 Then Pilate said unto them, 
Why, what evil hath he done ? 
An;i they cried out the more ex- 
ceedingly. Crucify him. 



Christ is crucified. 



CHAPTER XV. His death, and burial. 



15% And so Pilate, willing to con- 
tent the people, released Barabbas 
unto them,and delivered Jesus_,when 
he had scourged Am, to be crucified. 

16 And the soldiers led him away 
into the hall, called Pretorium ; and 
they call together the whole band. 

17 And they clothed him with 
purple, and platted a crown of 
thorns, and put it about his head, 

18 And began to salute him, 
Hail, 'King oT the Jews ! 

19 And they smote him on the 
head with a reed, and did spit upon 
him, and bowing their knees wor- 
shipped him. t 

20 And when they had mocked 
him, they took off the purple from 
him, and put his own clothes on 
him, and led him out to crucify him. 

21 And they compel one Simon a 
Cyrenian, who passed by, coming 
out of the country, the father of Alex- 
ander and Rufus, to bear his cross. 

22 And they bring ' him unto the 
place Golgotha, which is, being in- 
terpreted. The place of a skuU. 

23 And they gave him to drink 
wine mingled with myrrh : but he 
received it not. 

24 And when they had crucified 
him, they parted his garments, 
casting lots upon them, what every 

1 man should take. 

25 And it was the third hour, 
1 and they crucified him. 

26 And the superscription of his 
accusation was written over, THE 

iKING OF THE JEWS. 
1 27 And with him they crucify 
two thieves; the one on his right 
hand, and the other on his left. 
i 28 And the scripture was ful- 
I filled, which saith, And he was 
numbered with the transgressors. 
29 And they that passed by mail- 
ed on him, wagging their heads, and 
saying. Ah, thou that destroyest the 
temple, and buildest i^ in three days, 
SO Save thyself, and come down 
from the cross. 
31 Likewise also the chief priests 



mocking said among themselves 
with the scribes. He saved others ; 
himself he cannot save. 

32 Let Christ the King of Israel 
descend now from the cross, that 
we niay see and believe. And they 
that were crucified with him re- 
viled him. 

33 And when the sixth hour was 
come, there was darkness over the 
whole land until the ninth hour. 

34 Alid at the ninth hour Jesus 
cried with a loud voice, saying, E- 
loi, Eloi, lama sabachthanir which 
is, being interpreted. My God, my 
God, why hast thou forsaken me ? 

35 And some of them that stood 
by, when they heard it, said, Be- 
hold, he calleth Elias. 

36 And one" ran and filled a 
spunge full of vinegar, and put it 
on a reed, and gave him to drink, 
saying. Let alone ; let us see whether 
Ehas will come to take him down. 

37 And Jesus cried with a lotid 
voice, and gave up the ghost. 

38 And the veil of the temple 
was rent in twain from the top to 
the bottom. 

39 IT And when the centurion, 
which stood^ over against him, saw 
that he so cried out, and gave up 
the ghost, ne said. Truly this man 
was the Son of God. 

40 There were also women look- 
ing on afar off: among whom was 
Mary Magdalene, and Mary the 
mother of James the less and of 
Joses, and Salome ; 

41 (Who also, when he was in 
Galilee, followed him, and mi- 
nistered unto him ;) and many other 
woftien which came up with him 
unto Jerusalem. 

42 % And now when the even was 
come, because it was the preparation, 
that is, the day before the sabbath, 

43 Joseph of Arimathea, an 
honourable counseller, which also 
waited for the kingdom of God, 
came, and went in boldly unto Pi- 
late, and craved the body of J«sus. 



and calling un~ 



Christ's resurrection, S 

4.t And Pilate marvelled 
were already dead 
to him the centurion^ he asked hjm 
whether he had been any while dead. 

45 Arid when he knew it of the cen- 
turion^ he gave the body to Joseph. 

46. And he bought fine - linen, 
and took him down, and wrapped 
him in the linen, and laid him in 
a sepulchre which was hewn out of 
a rock, and rolled a stone unto the 
door of the sepulchre. 

47 And Mary Magdalene and 
Mary the mother of Joses beheld 
where he was laid. 

CHAPTER XVL 



1 'An angel declareth the resurrection of 
Christ to three women. 9 Christ him- 
self appear eth to Mary Magdalene : 
12 to two going into tlie country: 14 
then to the apostles, 15 whom he send- 
eth forth to preach the gospel: 19 and 
ascendeth into heaven^ 

AND when the sabbath was 
past, IMary ]\iagdalene, and 
Mary the mother of James, and Sa- 
lome, had bought sweet spices, that 
they might come and anoint him. 

2 And very early in the morning 
the first day of the week, they came . 
unto the sepulchre at the rising of 
the sun^ 

3 And they said among them- 
selves. Who shall roU us away the 
stone from the door of the sepulchre } 

4 And when they looked, they 
saw that the stone was rolled a- 
way : for it was very gi-eat. 

5 And entering into the sepul- 
chre, they saw a young man sit- 
ting on tne right side, clothed in 
a long white garment; and they 
were aiSPrighted. 

6 And he saith unto them. Be 
not affrighted : Ye seek Jesus of 
Nazareth, which was crucified : he 
is risen ; he is not here : behold 
the place where they laid him. • 

7 But go your way, teU his disci- 



MARK, XVI. • and ascension. 

if he and fled from the sepulchre; for 
they trembled and were amazed : 
neither said they .any thing to any 
man; for they were afraid. 

9 ^ Now when Jesus was risen 
early the first day of the week, he 
appeared first to Mary Magdalene, 
out of whom he had cast . seven 
devils. 

; 10 And she went and told them 
that had been with him, as they 
moiirned and wept. 

11 And they, v/hen they had 
heard that he was alive, and had 
been seen of her, believed not. 

12 IF After that he appeared in 
another form uiito two of them^j 
as they Walked, and went into th 
country. 

13 And they went and told « 
unto the residue : neither believed 
they them. 

14 ^ Afterward he appeared unto 
the eleven as they sat at meat, and 
upbraided them with their unbelief 
and hardness of heart, because they 
believed not them which had seen 
him after he was risen. 

15 And he said unto them, Go 
ye into all the" world, and preach 
the gospel to every creature. 

16 He that beheveth and is bap- 
tized shall be saved; but he that 
beheveth not shall be damned. 

17 And these signs shall follow 
them that believe ; In my name 
shall they cast out devils ; they 
shall speak mth new tongues ; - 

18 They shall take up serpents ; 
and if they drink any deadly thing, 
it shall not hurt them ; they shall 
lay hands on the sick, and • they 
shall recover. 

19 ^ So then, after the Lord had 
spoken unto them, he was received 
up into heaven, and sat on the right 
hand of God, 

20 And they went forth, and 






pies and Peter that he goeth before : preached every where, the Lord 
you into GalUee : there shall ye see working with them, and confirm- 
him, as he said unto you. j ing the word wit% signs following, 

8 And they went out quickly, | Amen. M ^ 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

ST. LUKE, 



7/ 



CHAPTER I. 

1 The preface of Luke to his whole gos- 
pel. 5 The' conception of John the 
Baptist, 26 and of Christ. 39 The 
prophecy of Elisabeth, and of Mary, 
concerning ' Christ. 57 The nativity 
and circurricision of John. 67 The pro- 
phecy of Zacharias, both of Christ, 
76 and of John. 

FORASMUCH as many .have 
taken in hand to set forth in 
order a declaration of those things 
which are most surely beUeved 
among us, 

2 Even as they delivered them 
unto us, which from the beginning 
were eyewitnesses, and ministers 
of the word : 

3 It seemed good to me also, 
having had perfect understanding 
of all things from the very first, to 
write unto thee in order, most ex- 
cellent Theophilus, 

4 That thou mightest know the 
certainty of those things, wherein 
thou hast been instructed. . 

5 ^ npHERE was in the days 6f 
JL Herod, the king of Judea, 
a certain priest named Zacharias, 
of the course of Abia : and his 
wife was of the daughters'of Aaron, 
and her name was Elisabeth. 

6 And they were both righteous 
before God, walking in all the 
commandments and ordinances of 
the Lord blameless. 

7 And they had no child, because 
that EHsabeth was barren, and 

i they both were now well stricken 
in years. 

8 And it came to pass, that while 
I he executed the priest's office be- 
fore God in the order of his course, 

9 According to the custom of the 
priest's office, his lot was to burn 
incense when he went into the 
temple of the Lord. 

10 And the whole multitude' of 
the people were praying without 
at the time of incense. 



11 And there appeared unto him 
an angel of the Lord standing on the 
right side of the altar of incense. . 

12 And when Zacharias saw him, 
he* was troubled, and fear fell 
upon him. 

13 But the angel said unto him, 
Fear not, Zacharias : for thy prayer 
is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth 
shall bear thee a son, and thou 
shalt call his name John. 

14 And thou shalt have joy and 
gladness ; and many shall rejoice 
at his birth. 

15 For he shall be great in the' 
sight of the Lord, and sTiaU drink 
neither wine nor strong drink; and 
he shall be fiUed with the Holy 
Ghost,even from his mother's womb. 
. 16 And many of the children of 
Israel shall he turn to the Lord 
their God. 

1.7 And' he shall go before him 
in the spirit and power of Elias, 
to turn the hearts of the fathers to 
the children, and~ the disobedient 
to the wisdom of the just ; to make 
ready a people prepared for the Lord. 

18 And Zacharias said unto the 
angel. Whereby shall I know this ? 
for I am an old man, and my wife 
weU stricken in years. 

19 And the angel answering said 
uiito him, I am Gabriel, tAat stand 
in the presence of God; and am 
sent to speak unto thee, and to 
shew thee these glad tidings. 

20 And, behold, thou shalt be 
dumb, and not able to speak, until 
the day that these, things shall be 
performed, because thou behevest 
not my words, which shall be ful- 
filled in their season. 

21 And the people waited for 
Zacharias, and marvelled that|^e 
tarried so long in the temple. 

22 And when he came out, he 
could not speak unto them : and they 
perceived that he had seen a vision 



Conception of Christ. 

in the temple : for he beckoned 
untothem_, and remained speechless. 

23 And it came to pass^ ,that_, 
as soon as the days of his minis- 
tration were accomplished^ he de- 

> parted to his own house. 

24 And after those days his wife 
ElisalJeth conceived, and hid her- 
self five months, saying, 

25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with 
me in the plays wherein he looked 
on me, to take away my reproach 
among men. 

26 And in the sixth month the an- 
gel Gabriel was sent from God unto 
a city of Gahlee, named Nazareth, 

27 To a virgin espoused to a 
man whose name was Joseph, of 
the house of David ; and the vir- 
gin's name was Mary. 

28 And the angel came in unto her, 
and said. Hail, thou that art highly 
favoured, the Lord is with thee : 
blessed art thou among women. 

29 And when she saw him, she 
was troubled at his saying, and 
cast in her mind what manner of 
salutation this should be.- 

30 And the angel said unto her. 
Fear not, Mary : for thou hast found 
favour with God. 

31 And, behold, thou shalt con- 
ceive in thy womb, and bring forth a 

. son, and shalt call his name JESUS. 

32 He shall be great, and shall 
be called the Son of the Highest : 
and the Lord God shall give unto 
him the throne of his father David: 

33 And he shall reign over the 
house of Jacob for ever ; and of his 
kingdom there shall be no end. 

34 Then said Mary unto the an- 
gel^ How shall this be, seeing I 
know not a man ? 

35 And the angel answered and 
said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall 
come upon thee, and the power of 
the Highest shall overshadow thee : 
therefore also that holy thing which 
shall be born of thee shall be call- 
ed the Son of God. 

36 And, behold, thy cousin Eli- 



S. LUKE, 
sabeth. 



IJ 



The salutation of Mary. 

she hath also conceived a 
son in her old age : and this is the 
sixth month with her, who was 
called barren. 

37 For with God nothing shall 
be impossible. 

38 And Mary said. Behold the 
handmaid of the Lord ; be. it unto 
me according to thy word. And 
the angel departed from her, 

39 And Mary arose in those days, 
and went into the hill country with 
haste, into a city of Juda ; i 

40 And entered into the house o^ 
Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth. 

41 And it came to pass, that, 
when Elisabeth heard the saluta- 
tion of Mary, the babe leaped in 
her womb ; and Elisabeth was fill- 
ed with the Holy Ghost : 

42 And she spake out with a 
loud voice, and said, Blessed art 
thou among women, and blessed 
is the fruit of thy womb. 
■ 43 And v/hence is this to me, 
that the mother of my Lord should 
come to me? 

44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of 
thy salutation sounded in mine ears, 
the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 

45 Aijd blessed is she that be- 
lieved : for there shall be a per- 
formance' of those things which 
were told her from the Lord. 

46 And Mary said. My soul doth 
magnify the Lord, 

47 And nxy spirit hath rejoiced 
in God my Saviour. 

48 For he hath regarded the low 
estate of his handmaiden : for, be- 
hold, from henceforth all gener- 
ations shall call me blessed. 

49 For he that is mighty hath 
done to me great things ; and holy 
is his name. 

50 And his mercy is on them 
that fear him from generation to 
generation. 

51 He hath shewed strength with 
his arm ; he hath scattered the proud 
in the imagination of their hearts. 

52 He hath put down the mighty 



Birth of John the Baptist, CHAP 

from their seats, and exalted them 
of low degree. 

53 He hath filled the hungry 
with good things ; and the rich he 
hath sent empty away. 

54 He hath holpen his servant Is- 
rael, in remembrance of his mercy ; 

55 As he spake to our fathers, to 
Abraham; and to his seed for ever. 

5Q And Mary abode with her 
about three months, and returned 
to her own house. 

57 Now j:Ksabeth's full time 
came that she should be delivered; 
and she brought forth a son. 

58 And her neighbours and her 
cousins heard how the Lord had 
shewed great mercy upon her ; 
and they rejoiced with her. 

59 And it came to pass, that on the 
eighth day they came to circumcise 
the child; and they called him Za- 
charias, after the name of his father. 

60 And his mother answered 
and said. Not 50/ but he shaU be 
called John. 

61 And they said unto her. 
There is none of thy kindred that 
is called by this name. 

62 And they made signs to his fa- 
ther, how he would have him called. 

63 And he-- asked for a writing 
table, and wrote, saying, His name 
is John. And they marvelled ail. 

64 And his mouth was opened 
immediately, and his tongue loosed, 
and he spake, and praised God. 

65, And fear came on all that dwelt 
round about them ; and all these 
sayings were noised abroad through- 
out all the hill country of Judea. 

QQ And all they that heard 
them hiid.. them up in their hearts, 
saying. What manner of child shall 
this be ! And the hand of the Lord 
was with him. 

67 And. his father Zacharias was 
filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
prophesied, saying, 

68 Blessed he the Lord God of 
Israel ; for he hath visited and re- 
deemed his people, 



TER H. The prophecy of Zacharias- 

G9 And hath raised up an horn 
of salvation for us in the house of 
his servant David ; ' 

70 As he spake by the mouth of 
his holy prophets, which have been 
since the world began : 

71 That we should be saved from 
our enemies, and from the hand of 
all that hate us ; 

72 To perform the mercy pro- 
mised to our fathers, and to remem- 
ber his holy covenant ; 

73 .The oath which he sware to 
our father Abraham^ 

74 That he would grant unto us, 
that we being delivered out of the 
hand of our enemies might serve 
him without fear, 

75 In holiness and righteousness 
before him, all the days of our Hfe. 

76 And thou, child, .shalt be 
called the prophet of the Highest : 
for thou shalt go before the face of 
the Lord to prepare his ways ; 

77 To give knowledge of salva- 
tion unto his people by the remis- 
sion of their sins, 

78 ' Through the tender mercy of 
our God ; whereby the dayspring " 
from on high hath visited us, 

79 To give Hght to ^hem that 
sit in darkness and in the shadow 
of death, to guide our feet into the 
way of peace. 1 ^ 

80 And the child grew, and wax- 
ed strong" in spirit, and was in the 
deserts till the day of his shewing 
unto Israel. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 Augustus taxeth all the Roman em- 
pire. 6 The nativity of Christ. 8 One 
angel relate th it to the shepherds: 1.3 
many sing praises to God for it. 21 
Christ is circumcised. 22 Mary puri- 
fied. 28 Simeon and Anna prophesy 
of Christ : 40 who increaseth in wis- 
dom, "46 questioneth in the temple with 
the doctors^ 51 and is obedient to his 
parents. 

AND it came to pass in those 
days, that there v/ent out a 
decree from Cesar Augustus, that 
all the world should be taxed. 
2 {And this -taxing was first made 
c 5 



The nativity of Christ. 



S. LUJCE, 



Christ is circumcised. 



when Cyrenius was governor of 
Syria.) 

3 And all went to be taxed, every 
one into his own city. 

4 And Joseph also went up from 
Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, 
into Judea, unto the city of David, 
which is called Bethlehem ; (be- 
cause he was of the house and li- 
neage of David;) 

5 To be taxed with Mary his es- 
poused wife, being great with child. 

6 And so it was, that, while they 
were there, the days were accom- 
plished that she should be dehvered. 

7 And she brought forth her 
firstborn son, and wrapped him in 
swaddling clothes, and laid him in 
a manger ; because there was no 
room for .them in the inn. 

8 And there, were* in ,the same 
country shepherds abiding in the 
field, keeping watch over their 
flock by night. 

9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord 
came upon them, and the glory of 
the Lord shone rounii about them : 
and they were sore afraid. ' 

10 .And the angel said unto 
them. Fear not : for, behold, I 
bring you good tidings of great joy, 
which shall be to all people. 

1 1 For unto you is born this day 
in the city of David a Saviour, 
which is Christ the Lord. 

12 And this shall he a sign unto 
you ; Ye shall find the babe wrap- 
ped in swaddling clothes, lying in 
a manger. 

13 And suddenly there was mth 
the ansrel a multitude of the hea- 
venly host praising God, and. saying, 

] 4 Glory to God in the highest, and 
on earth peace, good will to ward men- 
is And it cam.e to pass, as the 
angels were gone away from thera 
into heaven, the shepherds said 
one to another. Let us now go 
even unto Bethlehem, and see this 
thing which is come to pass, which 
the Lord hath made known unto us. 
16 And they came \d\h. haste. 



and found Mary, and Joseph, and 
the babe lying m a manger. 

17 And when they had seen it, 
they made known abroad the say- 
ing which was told them concern- 
ing this child. 

18 And all they that heard it 
wondered at those things which 
were told them by the shepherds. 

1 9 But Mary kept all these things, 
and pondered them in her heart. 

20 And the shepherds returned, 
glorifying and praising God for all 
the things that they had heard aiid 
seen, as it was told unto them. 

21 And when eight days were accom- 
plished for the circumcising of the 
child, his name was called JESUS, 
which was so named of the angel be- 
fore he was conceived in the womb. 

22 And when the 'days of her 
purification according to the law 
of Moses were accomplished, they 
brought him to Jerusalem, to pre- 
sent him to the Lord ; , 

23 (As it is v/ritten in the law of 
the Lord, Every male that openeth 
the womb shall be called holy to 
the Lord ;) 

21 And to offer a sacrifice ac- 
cording to that which is said in the 
law of the Lord, A pair of turtle- 
doves, or two young pigeons. 

25 And, behold, there was a man 
in Jerusalem, whose name was Si- 
meon ; and the same man was just 
and devout, waiting for the conso- 
lation of Israel : and the Holy Ghost 
was upon him. 

26 And it was revealed unto him 
by the Holy Ghost, that he should 
not see death, before he had seen 
the Lord's Christ. 

27 And he came by the Spirit into 
the temple : and when the parents 
brought in the child Jesus, to do for 
him after the custom of the law, 

28 Then took he him up in his 
arms, and blessed God, and said, 

29 Lord, now lettest thou thy 
servant depart in peace, according 
to thy word : 



The ^prophecy of Simeon. CHAPTER III. 

30 For mine eyes have seen thy 
salvation, 

31 Wliich thou hast prepared 
before the face of all people ; 

32 A light to Hghten the Gentiles, 
and the glory of thy people Israel. 

33 And Joseph and his mother 
marvelled at those things which 
were spoken of him. 

34 And Simeon blessed them, and 
said unto Mary his mother, Behold, 
this child is set for the faU and rising 
again of many in Israel ) and for a 
sign which shall be spoken against ; 

35 (Yea, a sword shaU pierce 
through thy own soul also,) that 
the thoughts of many hearts may 
be revealed. 

36 And there was one Anna, a pro- 
phetess, the daughter of Phanuel, 
of the tribe of Aser : she was of a 
great age, and had lived with an hus- 
band seven years from her virginity; 

37 And she was a widow of about 
fourscore and four years, which de- 
parted not from the temple, but 
served God \vith fastings and pray- 
ers night and day. 

38 And she coming in that instant 
gave thanks hke wise unto the Lord, 
and spake of him to all them that 
looked for redemption in Jerusalem. 

39 And when they had performed 
all things according to the law of 
the Lord, they returned into Gali- 
lee, to their own city Nazareth. 

40 And the child grew, and waxed 
strong in spirit, filled with wisdom ; 
and the grace of God was upoil him. 

41 Now his parents went to Je- 
rusalem every year at the feast of 
the passover. 

42 And when he was twelve years 
old, they went up to Jerusalem af- 
ter the custom of the feast. 

43 And when they had fulfilled 
the days, as they returned, the 
child Jesus tarried behind in Jeru- 
salem ; and Joseph and his mother 
kfiew not of it. 

44 But they, supposing him to 
have been in the company, went 



The preaching of John . 

a day's journey ; and they sought 
' him among their kinsfolk and ac- 
quaintance. 

45 And when they found him 
not, they turned back again to Je- 
rusalem, seeking him. 

46 And it came to pass, that 
after three days they found him in 
the temple, sitting in the midst of 
the doctors, both hearing them, 
and asking them questions. 

47 And all that heard him were 
astonished at his understanding 
and answers. 

48 And when they saw him, thev 
were amazed : and his mother said 
unto him. Son, why hast thou thus 
dealt with us } behold, thy father 
and I have sought thee sorrowing. 

49 And he said unto them, How 
is it that ye sought toe } vnst ye not 
that I must be about my Father's 
business } « 

50 And they understood not the . 
saying which lie spake unto them. 

51 And he went down with them, 
and came • to Nazareth, and was 
subject unto them : but his mother 
kept aU these sayings in her heart. 

52 And Jesus increased in %vis- 
dom and stature, and in favour 
with God and man. 

CHAPTER in. 

1 The preaching and baptism of John ,■ 
15 his testimony of Christ. 20 Herod 
imprisoneth John. 21 Christ baptized^ 
receiveth t&stimont/ from heaven. 23 
The age, and genealogy of Christ from 
Joseph upwards. 

NOW in the fifteenth year of 
the reign of Tiberius Cesar, 
Pontius Pilate being governor of 
Judea, and Herod being tetrarch 
of Galilee, and his brother Philip 
tetrarch of Iturea and of the re- 
gion of Trachonitis, and Lysanias 
the tetrarch of Abilene, 

2 Annas and Caiaphas being the 
high priests, the word of God came 
unto John the son of Zacharias in 
the wilderness. 

3 And he came into all the coun- 
try about Jordan, preaching tlie 



Preaching of John, 



S. LUKE, 



Christ is baptized. 



baptism of repentance for the re- 
mission of sins ; 

4 As it is written in the book of the 
words of Esaias the prophet, say- 
ing. The voice of one crying in the 
wilderness. Prepare ye the way of 
the Lord, make his paths straight. 

5 Every valley shall be filled, and 
every mountain and hill shall be 
brought low ; and the crooked shall 
be made straight, and the rough 
ways shall he made smooth ; 

6 And all flesh shall see the sal- 
vation of God. 

7 Then said he to the multitude 
that came forth to be baptized of 
him, O generation of vipers, who 
hath warned you to flee from the 
wrath to come } 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy 
of repentance, and begin not to say 
within yourselves, We have Abra- 
ham to our father : for I say unto 
• you. That God is able of these stones 
to raise up children unto Abraham. 

9 And now also the axe is laid 
unto the root of the trees : every 
tree therefore which bringeth not 
forth good fruit is hewn down, and 
cast into the fire. 

10 And the people asked him, 
saying. What shall we do then } 

11 He answereth and saith unto 
them. He that hath tv/o coats, let him 
impart to him that hath none; and he 
that hath meat, let him do Ukewise. 

12 Then came also publicans to 
be baptized, • and said unto him. 
Master^ what shall we do ? 

13 And he said unto them. Ex- 
act no more than that which is ap- 
pointed you. 

14 And the soldiers likewise de- 
manded of him, saying. And what 
shall we do } And he said unto 
them. Do violence to' no man, nei- 
ther accuse any falsely; and be con- 
tent with your wages. 

15 And as the people were in ex- 
pectation, and aU men mused in 
their hearts of John, whether he 
were the Christ, or not ; 



16 John answered, saying unto 
them all, I indeed baptize you with 
water; but one mightier than I 
Cometh, the latchet of whose shoes 
I am not worthy to unloose : he 
shall baptize you with the Holy 
Ghost and with fire ; • ■ 

17 llT^iose fan is in his hand, 
and he will throughly purge his 
floor, and will gather the wheat 
into -his garner ; but the chaff he 
will burn with fire unquenchable. 

18 And tnany other things in 
his exhortation preached he unto 
the people. 

1 9 But Herod the tetrarch, being 
reproved by hira for Herodias his 
brother PhiMp's wife, and for all 
the evils which Herod had donej 

20 Added yet this above all, that 
he shut up John in prison. 

21 Now when all the people were 
baptized, it came to pass, that Je- 
sus also being baptized, and pray- 
ing, the heaven was opened, 

22 And the Holy Ghost descended 
in a bodily shape like .a dove upon 
him, and a voice came from heaven, 
which said. Thou art my beloved 
Son ; in thee I am well pleased. 

23 And Jesus himself began to 
be about thirty years of age, being 
(as was supposed) the son of Jo- 
seph, which was the, son of Heli, 

24 Which was the son of Matthat, 
which was the son of Levi, which 
was the son of Melchi, which was 
the son of Janna, which was the son 
of Joseph, 

25 Which was the son of Matta- 
thias, which was the son of Amos, 
which was the son of Naum, which 
was the son. of Esh, which was the 
son of Nagge, 

26 Which was the son of Maath, 
which was" the son of Mattathias, 
which was the son of Semei, which 
was the son of Joseph, which was 
the son of Juda, 

27 Wliich was the son of Joann%, 
which was the son of Rhesa, which 

, was the son of Zorobabel, which 



|i 



CHAPTER IV 

which was 



Genealogy of Christ 

was the son of Salathiel, 
the son of Neri^ 

28 T-VTiich v/a,s the son of Melchi, 
which was the son of Addi, which 
was the son of Cosam^ which was 
the son of Ehnodam, which was the 
son of EVj 

29 Wliich was the ^on of Jose, 
which was the son of Ehezer, v/hich 
was the son of Jorim, which was 
the son of Matthat, which was the 
son of Le^d, 

30 ^TTiich was the son of Simeon,, 
which was the son of Juda, whicjfi 
was the son of Joseph, which was 
the son of Jonan, which was the son 
of Eliakim, 

31 T^Tiich was the son of Melea, 
which was the' son of Menan, which 
was the son of Mattatha, which was 
the son of Nath&n, which was the 
son of David, • 

32 T^Tiich was the son of Jesse, 
which was the son of Obed, which 
was the son of Booz, which was the 
son of Salmon, which was the son 
of Naasson, 

33 Which was the son of Ami- 
nadab,. which was the son of Aram, 
which was the son of Esrom, which 
was the son of Phares, which was 
the son of Juda, 

34 WTiich was the son of Jacob, 
which was the son of Isaac, v/hich 
was the son of Abraham, which was 
the son of Thara, which was the son 
of Nachor, , 

35 Which was the son of Saruch, 
which was the son of Ragau, which 
was the son of Phalec, which was 
the son of Heber, which was the son 
of Sala, 

36 Which was the son of Cainan, 
which was the son of Arphaxad, 
which was the son of Sera, which 
was the son of Noe, which was the 
son of Lamech, 

37 Which was the. son. of Mathu- 
sala, which was the son of Enoch,- 
which was tfie son of Jared, which 
was the son of Maleleel, which was 
the son of Cainan, 



11 



A' 



Christ is tempted.. 

38 Which was the son of Enos, 
which tvas the son of Seth, which 
was the son of Adam, which was 
the son of God. 

CHAPTER IV. 
I The temptation and fasting of Christ, 
15 He overcometh the devil: 14 begin- 
neth to preach. 16 The people of Na- 
zareth admire his gracious words, 
33 He cureth one possessed of a devil, 
38 Peter'' s mother in law, 40 and 
divers other sick persons. 4L The devils 
acknowledge Christ, and are reproved 
for it. ASHepreacheth through the cities. 
ND Jesus being full of the 
Holy Ghost returned from 
Jordan, and was led by the Spirit 
into the wilderness, 

2 Being forty days tempted of 
the devil. And in those days he 
did eat nothing : and when they 
were ended, he afterward hungered, 

3 And the devil said unto him, If 
thou be the Son of God, command 
this stone that it be made bread. 

4 And Jesus answered him, say- 
ing. It is written. That man shall 
not hve by bread alone, but by 
every word of God. 
• 5 And the devil, taking 
into, an high inountain, 
unto him all the kingdoms of the 
world in a moment of time. 

6 And the devil said unto him. 
All this power will I give thee, and 
the glory of them : for that is de- 
livered unto me ; and to v/homso- 
ever I will I give it. . 

7 If thou therefore wilt worship 
me, aU shall be thine. 

8 And Jesus answered and said 
unto him. Get thee behind me, 
Satan : for it is written. Thou shalt 
worship the Lord thy God, and him 
only shalt thou serve. 

9 And he brought him to Jeru- 
salem, and set him on a pinnacle 
of the temple, and said unto him. 
If thou be the Son of God, cast thy- 
self down from hence : 

10 For it is written^ He shall 
give his angels charge over thee, 
to keep thee : 

11 And in their hands they shaD 



him up 
shewed 



Christ heginneth to preach. S. LUKE, 



He casteth out a devil. 



bear thee up, lest at any time thou 
dash thy foot against a stone. 

12 And Jesus answering said un- 
to him, It is said, Thou shalt not 
tempt the Lord thy God. 

1 3 And when the devil had ended 
all the temptation, he departed 
from him for a season. 

14 5r And Jesus returned in the 
power of the Spirit into Galilee : 
and there went out a fame, of him 
through a.11 the region round about. 

15 And he' taught in their syna- 
gogues, being glorified of all. • 

16 IT And he came to Nazareth, 
where he had been brought up : 
and, as his custom was, he went 
into the synagogue on the sabbath 
day, and stood up for to read. 

17 And there was delivered unto 
him the book of the prophet Esaias. 
And when he had opened. the book, 
he found the place where it was 
written, 

1 8 The Spirit of the Lord is upon 
me, because he hath anointed ine 
to preach the gospel to the poor ; 
he hath sent me to heal the bro- 
kenhearted, to preach dehverance 
to the captives, and recovering of 
sight to the bhnd, to set at Uberty 
them that are bruised, 

19 To preach the acceptable year 
of the Lord. 

20 And he closed the book, and 
he gave it again to the minister, 
and sat down. And the eyes of all 
them that were in the synagogue 
were fastened on him. 

21 And he began to say* unto 
them. This day is this scripture 
fulfilled in your ears. 

22 And all bare him witness, 
and wondered at the gracious words 
which proceeded out of liis mouth. 
And they said. Is not this Joseph's 
son.f* 

23 And he said unto them. Ye will 
surely say unto me this proverb. Phy- 
sician, heal thyself: whatsoever v/e 
have heard done in Capernaum^ do 
also here in thy country. 



I 



24 And he said. Verily I say 
unto you. No prophet is accepted 

An his own. country. 

25 But I tell you of a truth, 
many widows were in Israel in 
the days of Elias, when the hea- 
ven wag shut up three years and 
six months, when great famine was 
throughout all the land ; 

26 But unto none of them was 
Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city 
of Sidon, unto a woman that was a 
widow. 

27 And many lepers were in Is- 
rael in the time of EKseus the pro- 
phet ; and none of them was cleans- 
ed, saving Naaman the Syrian. 

28 And aU they in the synagogue, 
when they heard these, things, were *" 
fiUed with wrath, 

29 And rose up, 'and thrust him 
out' of the city, and led him unto 
the brow of the hiU whereon their 
city was built, that they might cast 
him do-wn headlong. 

30 But he passing through the ! 
midst of them went his wa)'^, 

31 And came down to Caper- 
naum, a city of Galilee, and- taught 
them" on the sabbath days. 

32 And they v/ere astonished at 
his doctrine ; for his word was with 
power. 

33,^ And in the synagogue there 
was a man, which had a spirit of an 
unclean devil, and cried out with a 
loud voice, 

34 Saying, Let us alone ; what 
have we to do with thee, thou Jesus 
of Nazareth ? art thou come to de- 
stroy us } I know thee who thou 
art; the Holy One of God. 

35 And Jesus rebuked him, say- 
ing, Hold thy peace, and come out 
of him. And when the devil had 
thrown him in the midst, he came 
out of him, and hurt him not. 

36 And they were all amazed, and 
spake among themselves, saying, 
What a word is this ! for with autho- 
rity and power he commandeth the 
unclean spirits, and they come out. 



tie teacheth the people, 

37 And the fame of him went 
out into every place of the country 
round about. 

38 ^ And he arose out of the 
synagogue, and entered into Si- 
mon's house. And Simon's wife's 
mother was taken with a great fe- 
ver ; and they besought him for her. 

39 And he stood over her, and 
rebuked the fever ; and it left her : 
and immediately she arose and 
ministered unto them. 

40 51 Now when the sun was 
setting, all they that had any sick 
with divers diseases brought theii[i 
unto him; and he laid his hands on 
everyone of them, and healed them. 

4.1 And devils also came out of 
many, crying out, and saying, Thou 
art Christ the Son of God. And he 
rebuking tkem suffered them not to 
speak : for they knew that he' was 
Christ. 

42 And when it was day, he de- 
parted and went into a desert place : 
and the people sought him, and 
came unto him, and stayed him, 
that he should noj; depart from them. 

43 And he said unto them, I must 
preach the kingdom of God to other 
cities also: for therefore am 1 sent. 

44 And he preached in the syna- 
gogues of Galilee. 

CHAPTER V. 

1 Christ teacheth the people out of Pe- 
ter's ship: 4 in a miraculous taking of 
fishes,, sheweth how he will make him 
and his partners fishers of men: 12 
cleanseth the leper: 16 prat/eth in the 
wilderness .• 18 healeth one sick of the 
palsy : 27 calleth Matthew the publi- 
• can : 29 eateth with sinners,, as being 
the physician of souls: ZAforetelleth the 
fastings and afflictions of the apostles 
after his ascension : 36 and likeneth 
fainthearted and weak disciples to old 
bottles and worn garments. 

AND it came to pass, that, as 
the people pressed upon him 
to hear the word of God, he stood 
by the lake of Gennesaret, 
2 And saw two ships standing by 
the lake : but the fishermen were 
gone out of them, and Vere wash- 
ing their nets. 



CHAPTER V. ' ' and cleanseth the leper. 

3 And he entered into one of the 
ships, which was Simon's, and 
prayed him that he would thrust 
out a little from the land. And he 
sat down, and taught the people 
out of the ship. 

4 Now when he had left speak- 
ing, he said unto Simon, Launch 
out into the deep, and let down 
your nets for a draught. 

5 And Simon answering said unto 
him, Master, we have toUed all the 
night, and have taken nothing: 
nevertheless at thy word 1 will iet 
down the net. 

6 And when they had this done, 
they inclosed a gi*eat multitude of 
fishes : and their net brake, r 

7 And they beckoned unto their 
partners which were in the other 
ship, that they should come and. 
help them. And they came, and 
filled both the ships, so that they 
began to sink. ^ 

8 When Simon Peter .saw it, he 
fell down at Je'siis' knees, saying, 
Depart from me ; for I am a sinful 
man, O Lord. 

9 For he was astonished, and all 
that were with him, at the draught 
of the fishes which they had taken : 

10 And so was also James, and 
John, the sons of Zebedee, which 
were partners with Simon. And Je- 
sus said unto Siraoii, Fear not; from 
henceforth thou shalt catch men. 

11 And when they had brought 
their ships to land, they forsook 
all, and followed him. 

12^ And it came to pass, when 
he was in a certain city, behold a 
man full of leprosy : who seeing 
Jesus fell on his face, and besought 
him, saying. Lord, if thou wilt, 
thou canst make me clean. - 

13 And he put forth his hand, 
and touched him, sayingj I will: 
be thou clean. And immediately 
the leprosy departed from him. 

14 And he charged him to tell 
no man : but go, and shew thyself 
to' the priest, and offer for thy 



The palsy healed. 



S. LUKE, 



Matthew called. 



cleansing, according as Moses com- 
manded, for a testimony unto them. 

15 But so much the more* went 
there a fame abroad of him : and 
great. multitudes came together to 
hear, and to be healed by him of 
their infirmities. 

16 ^ And he withdrew himself 
into the wilderness, and prayed. 

17 And it came to pass on a cer- 
tain day, as he was teaching, that 
there were Pharisees and doctors 
of the law sitting by, which* were 
come out of every town of Galilee, 
and Judea, and Jerusalem : and 
the power' of the Lord was present 
to heal them. 

18 ^ And, behold, men brought in 
a bed a man which was taken with a 
palsy: and they sought mmw* to bring 
him in, and to lay hirn before him. 

19* And when they could not find 
by what way they might bring him 
in because of the' multitude, they 
went upon the housetop, and let 
him down through the tiling with his 
couch into the midst before Jesus. 

20 And v/hen he saw their faith^ 
he said unto him, Man, thy sins 
are forgiven thee. 

21 And the scribes and the Pha- 
risees began to reason, saying. Who 
is this which speaketh blasphemies? 
"VVho can forgive sins, but God alone? 

22 But when Jesus perceived their 
thoughts, he answering said unto 
them, What reason ye in your hearts? 

23 ^VTiether is easier, to say. Thy 
sins be forgiven thee ; . or to say. 
Rise up and walk? 

24 But that ye may know that 
the Son of man hath power upon 
earth to forgive sins, (he said unto 
the sick of the palsy,) I say unto 
thee. Arise, and take up thy couch, . 
and' go into thine house. 

25 And immediately he rose 
up before them, and took up that 
whereon he lay, and departed to 
his own house, glorifying God. 

26 And they were all amazed, 
and they glorified God, aiid were 



filled with fear, saying. We have 
seen strange things to day. 

27 ^ And after these things he went 
forth, and saw a pubhcan, named 
Levi, sittingat the receipt of custom : 
and he said unto him. Follow me. 

28 And he left ail, rose up, and 
followed him. 

29 And Levi made him a great 
feast in his own house : and there 
was a great company of pubHcans and 
of others that sat down with them. 

30 But their scribes and Pharisees 
murmured against his disciples, 
saying, Why do ye eat and drink 
with pubKcans and sinners ? 

31 And Jesus aYiswering said unto 
them. They that are whole need not 
a physician ; but they that are sick. 

32 1 came not to call the righ- 
teous, but sinners to repentance. 

33 ^ And they said unto him. 
Why do the disciples of John fast 
often, and make prayers, and Hke- 
wise the disciples of the Pharisees ; 
but thine eat and drink ?, 

34 And he said unto them. Can 
ye make the children of the bride- 
chamber fast, while the bridegroom 
is with them ? 

35 But the days will come, when 
the bridegroon^ shall be -taken 
away from them, and then shall 
they fast in those, days. 

3 6 ?r And he spake also a parable un - 
to them j No man putteth a piece of a 
new garment upon an old ; if other- 
wise, then both the new maketh a 
rent, and the piece that was taken out 
of the new agreeth not with the old. 

37 And no man putteth new 
\^^ine into old bottles ; else the new 
wine will- burst the bottles, ^nd be 
spilled, and the bottles shall perish. 

38 But new wine must be put into 
new bottles; and both are preserved. 

39 No man also having drunk 
old wine straightway desireth new : 
for he saith. The old is better. 

CHAPTER VL 

1 Christ reproveth the Pharisees' blind- 
ness about the observation of the sab- 



\ 



CHAPTER VI. 



The Pharisees reproved 

bath, by scripture, reason, and mira- 
cle : 13 chooseth twelve apostles : 17 
healetli the diseased : 20 preacheth to 
his disciples before the people of bless- 
ings and curses : 27 how we must love 
our enemies : 46 and join the obedience 
of good works to the hearing of the 
word : lest in the evil day ofiemptation 
we fall like an house buUt upon the face 
of the earth, without any foundation. 

AND it came to .pass on the se- 
cond sabbath after the firsts 
that he went through- the corn 
fields; and' his 'disciples plucked 
the ears of corn, and did eat, rub- 
bing them in their hands. 

2 And certain of the Pharisees said 
unto them, W\iy do ye that which is 
not lawful to do on the sabbath days } 

3 And Jesus answering them, 
said, Have ye not read so much as 
this, what David did, when him- 
self was an hungred, '-and they 
which were with him j 

4 How he went into the house 
of God, and did take and eat the 
shewbread, and gave also to them 
that were with him; 'which it is not 
lawful to eat but for the priests alone } 

5 And he said unto them. That the 
Son of manisLord also of the sabbath.' 

6 And it came to pass also on another 
sabbath, that he entered into the syn- 
agogue and taught : and there was a 
man whose right hand was withered. 

7 And the scribes and Pharisees 
watched him, whether he would 
heal on the sabbath day ; that -they 
might find an accusation against him. 

8 But he knew their thoughts, 
and said to the man which had 
the withered hand. Rise up, and 
stand forth in the midst. And he 
arose and stood forth. 

9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will 
ask you one thing ; Is it lawful on 
the sabbath days to do good, or to do 
evil ? to save life, or to destroy it ? 

10 And looking round about upon 
them all, he said unto the man. 
Stretch forth thy hand. And he 
did so : and his hand was restored 
whole as the other. 

1 1 And they were filled with mad- 



Christ chooseth his apostles. 

ness ; and communed one with an- 
other what they might do to Jesus. 

12 And it "came to pass in those 
days, that he went out into a 
mountain to pray, 'and continued 
all night in prayer to God. 

13 ^ And when it was day, he 
called unto him his disciples : and 
of them he chose twelve, whom 
also he named apostles ; 

14 Simon, (whom he also, named 
Peter,) and Andrew his brother, 
James and John, Philip and Bar- 
tholomew, 

15 Matthew and Thomas, James 
the son of Alpheus, and Simon 
called Zelotes, 

16 !And Judas the brother of 
James, and Judas Iscariot, which 
also was the traitor. 

17 ^ And he came down with 
them, aiid stood in the plain, and 
the company of his disciples, and 
a great multitude of people out of 
all Judea and Jerusalem, and from 
the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, 
which came to hear him^ and to be 
healed of their diseases ; 

18 And they that were vexed 
with unclean spirits : and they 
were healed. 

19 And the whole multitude sought 
to touch him : for there went vir- 
tue out of him, and healed them all. 

20 ^ And he lifted up his eyes on 
his disciples,' and said. Blessed be 
ye poor : for your's is the kingdom 
of God. 

21 Blessed are ye that hunger now : 
for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye 
that weep now : for ye shall laugh. 

22 Blessed are ye, when men shall 
hate you, and when they shall se- 
parate you fro7n their company, and 
shall reproach you, and cast out 
your name as evil, for the Son of 
man's sake. 

23 Rejoice ye in that day, and 
leap for joy : for, behold, your re- 
ward is great in heaven : for in the 
lijce manner did their fathers unto 
the prophets. 



The wisdom of 



S.LUKE, 



doing the word. 



24 But woe unto you that are rich ! 
for ye have received your consolation. 

25 Woe unto you that are full ! 
for ye shall hunger. Woe unto 
you that laugh now ! fctr ye shall 
mourn and weep. 

26 "^Voe unto you, when all men 
shall speak well of you ! for so did 
their fathers to the false prophets. 

27 ^ But I say linto you which 
hear. Love your enemies, do good 
to them which hate you, ». 

28 Bless them that curse you, ' 
and praty for them which despite*, 
fully use you. 

29 And unto him that smiteth thee 
on the one cheek offer also the other; 
and him that taketh away thy cloke 
forbid not to take thy coat also. 

SO Give to every man that asketh 
of thee; and of liim that taketh 
away thy goods ask them not again. 

31 And as ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye also to 
them Hkewise. 

32 For if ye love them which love 
you, what thank have ye } for sin- 
ners also love those that love them. 

33 And if ye do good to them which 
do good to you, what thank have ye } 
for sinners also do even the same. 

34 And if ye lend to them of 
whom ye" hope to receive, what 
thank have ye } for sinners also lend 
to sinners, to receive as much again. 

35 But love ye your enemies, and 
do good, and lend, hoping for no- 
thing again ; and your reward shall 
be great, and ye shall be the chil- 
dren of the Highest : for he is kind 
unto the unthankful and to the evil. 

36 Be ye therefore merciful, as 
your JFather also is merciful. 

37 Judge not, and ye shall not 
be judged: conderrfn not, and ye 
shall not be condemned: forgive, 
and ye shall be forgiven : 

38 Give, and it shall be given 
unto you ; good measure, pressed 
down, and shaken together, and 
running over, shall men give into 
your bosom. For with the same 



measure that ye mete withal it 
shall be measm*ed to you again. 

39 And he spake a parable unto 
them. Can the. bhnd lead the 
bhnd? shall they not both fall in- 
to the ditch } 

40 The disciple is not above his 
master : but every one that is per- 
fect shall be as his master. 

41 And why beholdest thou the 
mote that is in thy brother's eye, 
but perceivest not the beam that 
is in thine own eye?\^ 

42 Either how canst thou say 
,to thy brother, Brother, let me pull 
out the mote that is in thine eye, 
when thou thyself beholdest not the 
beam thatisln thine own eye } Thou 
hypocrite, cast out first the beam out 
of thine own eye, and then shalt 
thou see clearly to pull out the 
mote that is in thy brother's eye. 

43 For a good tree bringeth not 
forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a 
corrupt tree, bring forth good fruit. 

44 For every tree is known by 
his own fruit. For of thorns men 
do not gather figs, nor of a bramble 
bush gather they grapes, 

45 A good man out of the good 
treasure of his heart bringeth forth 
that wliich is good; and an evil 
man out of the evil treasure of his 
heart bringeth forth that which is 
e\dl : for of the abundance of the 
heart his mouth speaketh. 

46 ^ And why call ye me, Lord, 
Lord, and do not the things which 
1 say?" 

47 WTiosoever cometh to me, and 
heareth my sayings, and doeth them, 
I will shew you to whom he is like : 

48 He is like a man which buHt 
an house, and digged deep, and laid 
the foundation on a rock : and 
when the flood arose, the stream 
beat vehemently upon that house, 
and could not shake it : for it was 
founded upon a rock. 

49 But he that heareth, and doeth 
not, is hke a man that v^ithout a foun- 
dation bmlt anhouse upon the earth ; 



I 

1| 

i 

II 



I 



hemently, and iramediately it fell ; 

and the ruin of that house was great. 
CHAPTER VII, 

1 Christ firtdeth a greater faith in the 
centurion^ a Gentile^ than in any of 
the Jews : 10 healeth his servaiit being 
ahsertt: 11 raiseth from death the wi" 
dov/s son at Nain: 19 answer eth 
John's messengers with the declara- 
tion of his miracles : 2A testifieth to 
the people what opinion he held of 
John : 30 inveigheth against the Jews, 
who with neither the manners of John 
nor of Jesus could be won: 36 and 
sheweth by. occasion of Mary Magda- 
lene, how he is a friend to sinners, not 
to maintain them in sins, but to for- 
give them their sins, upon their faith 
and repentance. 

NOW when he had ended all his 
sayings in |;he audience of the 
people, he entered into Capernaum. 

2 And a certain centurion's .sei-- 
vant, who was deai* unto him, was 
sick, and ready to die. 

3 And when he heard of 'Jesus, 
he sent unto him the elders of 
the Jews, beseeching him that he 
would come and heal his servant. 

4 And when they came to Jesus, 
they besought him . instantly, say- 
ing, That he was worthy for whom 
he should do this : 

5 For he loveth our nation, and 
he hath built us a synagogue. 

6 Then Jesus went with them. And 
when he was now not far from the 
house, the centurion sent friends to 
him, saying unto him. Lord, trouble 
not thyself: for I am not worthy that 
thou shouldest enter under my roof : 

7 Wlierefore neither thought I 
myself worthy ,to come unto thee : 
but say in a word, and my servant 
shall be healed. 

8 For I also am a man set under 
authority, having und6r me sol- 
diers, and I say unto one. Go, and 
he goethj and to aiu)ther. Come, 
and he com eth ; and to my servant. 
Do this, and he doeth it. 

9 When Jesus heard these things, 
he marvelled at him, and turned 
him about, and said unto the peo- 
ple that followed liim, I say un,to 



The centurion's faith, CHAPTER VII. John sendeth to Christ 

against which the stream did beat ve- you, I have not found so great 

faith, no, not in Israel. 

10 And they that were sent, re- 
turning to the house, found the 
servant whole that had been sick. 

11^ And it came to pass the day 
after, that he went into a city called 
Nain; and many of his disciples 
went with him, and much people. 

12 Now when he came nigh to the 
gate of the city, behold, there was a 
dead man carried out, the only son of 
his mother, and she was a widow : and 
much people of the city was with her. 

13 And when the Lord saw her, 
he had compassion on her, and 
said unto her. Weep not. 

14 And h6 came and touched the 
bier : and they that bare him 
stood still. And he said, Young 
man, I say unto thee. Arise. 

15 And he that was dead sat up, 
and began to speak. And he de- 
livered him to his mother. 

16 And there came a fear oh aU : 
and they glorified God, saying, 
'That a great prophet is risen up 
among us; and. That God hath 
visited his peqple. 

17 And this rumour of him went 
forth throughout all Judea, and 

• tliroughout aU the region round 
about. 

18 And the disciples of , John 
shewed him of all these things. 

19 ^ And John calling unto him 
two of his disciples sent them to Je- 
sus, saying, Art thou he that should 
come ? or look we for another ? 

20 TVhen the men were come 
unto him, they said, John Baptist 
hath sent u§ unto* thee, saying, Art 
thou he that should come } or look 
we for another ? 

21 And in that same hour he cured 
many of their in^rmities and plagues, 
and of evil spirits ; and unto many 
that were blind he gave sight. 

22 Then Jesus answering said 
unto them, Go your way", and teU 
John what things ye have seen and 
heard ; how that the blind see^ the 



A woman anointeth 



S. LUKE, 



lame walk, the lepers are cleansed^, 
the deaf hear, the dead are raised, 
to the poor the gospel is preached. 

23 And blessed is he, whosoever 
shall not be offended in me. 

24 % And when the messengers 
of John were departed, he began 
to speak unto the people concern- 
ing John, What went ye out into 
the wilderness for to see } A reed 
shaken with the, wind? 

25 But what went ye out for to 
see } A man clothed in soft rai- 
ment? Behold, they wliicli are 
gorgeously apparelled, and live de- 
licately, are in kings' courts. 

26 But what went ye out for to 
see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto 
you, and much more than a prophet. 

27 Tliis is he, of whom it is 
written. Behold, I send my mes- 
senger before thy face, which shall' 
prepare thy way before thee. 

28 For I say unto you, Among 
those that are born of women- there is 
not a greater prophet than John the 
Baptist: but he that is least in the 
kingdom of God is greater than he. 

29 And all the people that heard 
him, and the pubhcans, justified 
God, being baptized with the bap- 
tism of John. 

30 But the Pharisees and law- 
yers rejected the counsel of God 
against themselves, being not bap- 
tized of him. 

31 % And the Lord said, '^Vliere- 
unto then shall I liken the men of 
this generation? and to what are 
they like ? 

32 They are hke unto children 
sitting in the marketplace, and 
calhng one to another, and saying. 
We have piped unto you, and ve 
have not danced ; we have mourn- 
ed to you, and ye have not wept. 

33 For John the Baptist came 
neither eating bread nor drinking 
wine ; and ye say. He hath a devil. 

34 The Son of man is come eat- 
ing and drinking ; and ye say. Be- 
hold a gluttonous man, and a wine- 



tliefeet of Christ. 
and 



bibber, a friend of pubKca^is 
sinners ! 

35 But wisdom is justified of all 
her children. 

36 ^ And one of the Pharisees 
desired him that he would eat with 
him. And he went into the Phari- 
see's house, and sat down to meat. 

37 And, behold, a woman in the 
city, v/liich was a sinner, when she 
knew that Jesus skt at meat in the 
Pharisee's house,, brought an ala-ft 
baster box of ointment, 

38 And stood at his feet behind 
him weeping, and began to wash 
his feet with tears, and did wipe 
them with the hairs of her head, 
and kissed his feet, and anointed 
them with the ointment. 

39 Now when the Pharisee which 
had bidden him saw it, he spake 
•vvithin himself, saying. This man, 
if he were a prophet, would have 

"known who and what manner of 
woman this is that toucheth him : 
for she is a sinner. 

40 And Jesus answering saidi 
unto him, Simon, 1 have some- 
what to say unto thee. . And he 
saith. Master, say on. 

41 There was a certain 
which had two debtors: 
owed five hundred pence, 
other fifty. 

42 And when they had 
to pay, he frankly forgave 
both. TeU me therefore, which of 
them will love him most ? 

43 Simon answered and said, 1 
suppose that he, to whom he for- 
gave most; And he said unto him, 
Thou hast rightly judged. 

44 And he turned to the woman, 
and saicl unto Simon, Seest thou 
this woman ? I entered into thine 
house, thou . gavest me no water 
for my feet : but she hath washed 
my feet with tears, and wiped them 
with the hairs of her head. 

45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but 
this woman since the time I came 
in hath not ceased to kiss my feet. 



creditor^ 
the one 
and the 



nothing. I 
them"! 



fl 



The parable of the sower, CHAPTER VIII. The parable expounded. 



46 My head with oil thou didst 
not anoint : but this woman hath 
anointed my feet with ointment. 

47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her 
sins^ which are many, are forgiven ; 
for she loved much : but to whom Ht- 
tle is forgiven, the same loveth little. 

48 And he said unto her. Thy 
sins are forgiven.. 

49 And they that sat at meat with 
him began to say within themselves, 
Who is this that forgiveth sins also.^* 

50 And he said to the woman; Thy 
faith hath saved thee ; go in peace. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

3 Women minister unto Christ of their 
substance. 4 Christy after he had 
preached from place to place^ attend- 
ed with his apostles^ propoundeth the 

- parable of the' sower ^ 16 and of the 
candle: 21 declareth who art his mo- 
ther^ and brethren: 22 rebukeih the 
winds : 26 casteth the legion of devils 
out of the m.an into the herd of swine : 
37 is rejected of the Oadarenes ; 43 
healeth the woman of her bloodp is- 
sue, 49 and raisethfr'om death Jairus'' 
daughter. 

AND it came to pass afterward, 
that he went tliroughout every 
city and village, preaching and 
shewing the glad tidings of the 
kingdom of God : and the twelve 
were with him, 

2 And certain women, which, had 
been healed of evil spirits and 
infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, 
out of whom went seven devils, 

3 And Joanna the vdfe of Chuza 
Herod's steward, and Susanna, and 
many others, which ministered un- 
to him of their substance. 

4 ^ And when much people 
were gathered together, and were 
come to him out of every city, he 
spake by a parable ; 

6 A sower went out to sow his seed : 
and as he sowed, some fell by the 
way side ; and it was trodden down, 
and the fowls of the air devoured it. 

6 And some fell upon a rock ; 
and as soon as it was sprung up, it 
withered away, because it lacked 
moisture. 

7 And some fell among tJiorjis ; 



and the thorns sprang up with it, 
and choked it. 

8 And other fell on good ground, 
and sprang up, and bare fruit an' 
hundredfold. And when he had 
said these things, he cried. He that 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

9. And his disciples asked him, 
saying. What might this parable be ? 

10 And he said. Unto you it is 
given to know the mysteries of the 
kingdom of God ; but to others in 
parables ; that seeing they might 
not see, and hearing they might 
not understand. 

11 Now the parable is this : The 
seed is the word of God. 

12 Those by the way side are 
they that hear; then cometh the 
devil, and taketh away the word 
out of their hearts, lest they should 
believe and be saved. 

13 They on the rock are they, 
which, when they hear, receive the 
word with joy ; and these have no 
root, which for a while beheve, and 
in time of temptation fall away. , 

14 And that which feU among 
thorns are they, which, when they 
~have heard, go forth, and are chok- 
ed with cares and riches and plea- 
sures of this life, and bring no fruit 
to perfection. 

15 But that on the good ground are 
they, which in an honest and good 
heart, having heard the word, keep it, 
and bring forth fruit with patience* 

16 ^ No man, when he hath 
hghted a candle, covereth it with 
a vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; 
but setteth it on a candlestick, that 
they which enter in may see the light. 

17 For nothing is secret, that 
shall not be made manifest ; nei- 
ther any thing hid, that shall not 
be known and come abroad. 

18 Take heed therefore how ye 
hear : for whosoever hath, to him 
stall be given ; and whosoever hath 
not, from him shall be taken even 
that which he seemeth to have. 

19 51 Then came to him his mo- 



Christ stilleth a tempest. 



S. LUKE, Is rejected of the Gadarenes. 



ther and his brethren, and could 
not come at him for the press. 

20 And' it was told him by cer- 
tain which said, Thy mother and 
thy brethren stand without, desu*- 
ing to see thee. 

21 And he answered and said 
unto them. My mother and my 
brethren are these which hear the 
word of God, and do it. 

22 ^ Now it came to pass on 
a certain day, that he went into a 
ship with his disciples : and he said 
unto them. Let us go over unto the 
other side of the lake. And they 
launched forth. 

^ 23 But,as they sailed he fell asleep: 
and there came down a storm of wind 
on the lake ; and they v/ere filled with 
water., and w^ere in jeopardy. 
24 And they came to him, and awoke 
him, saying. Master, master, we pe- 
rish. Then he arose, and rebuked the 
wind and the raging of the water : and 
they ceased, and there was a calm. 

25 And he said unto thenj, 
Where is your faith .^ And they 
being afraid wondered, saying one 
to another. What manner of man is 
this ! for he commandeth even the 
winds and water, and they obey him. 

26 ^ And they arrived at the 
country of the Gadarenes, wliich 
is over against Gahlee. 

27 And when he went forth to 
land, there met him out of the city, 
a certain man, which had devils long 
time, and ware no clothes, neither 
abode in an r/ house, but in the tombs. 

28 When he saw Jesus, he cried 
out, and fell down before him, and 
with a loud voice said. What have 
I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son 
of God most high ? I beseech thee, 
torment me not. 

29 ( For ,he had commanded the 
unclean spirit to come out of the 
man. For oftentimes it had caught 
him : and he was kept bound with 
chains and in fetters ; and he brake 
the bands, and was driven of the 
devil into the wilderness.) 



30 And Jesus asked him, saying, 
Whsit is thy name ? And he said. 
Legion : because many devils were 
entered into him. 

31 And they besought him that 
he would not command them to go 
out into the deep. 

32 And there was there an herd 
of many swine • feeding on the 
mountain : and they besought him 
that he would suffer them to enter 
into them. And he suffered them. 

33 Then went the deyils out of the 
man, and entered into the swine : and 
the herd ran violently down a steep 
place into the lake, and were choked. 

34 "When they that fed them saw 
what was done, they fled, and went 
and told it in the city and in the 
country. 

35 Then they went out to see* 
what was done ,' and came to Jesus," 
and found the man, out of whom 
the devils were ,departed, sitting at! 
the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his 
right mind : and they were afraid 

36 They also which saw it told 
them by what means he that was 
possessed of the devils was healed. 

37 ^ Then the whole multitude 
of the country of the Gadarenes' 
round about besought him to depart 
from them ; for they were taken with 
great f«ar : and he went up into the 
ship, and returned back again. 

38 Now the man out of whom 
the devils were departed besought 
him that he might be with him : 
but Jesus sent him away,' saying, 

39 Return to thine own house, 
and shew how great things God 
hath done unto thee. And he went 
his way, and pubhshed throughout 
the whole city how great things 
Jesus had done unto him. 

40 And it came to pass, that, 
when Jesus was returned, the peo- 
ple gladly received him : for they 
were ajl waiting for him. 

41 ^ And, behold, there came a 
man named Jairus, and he was a 
ruler of the synagogue : and he fell 



I 



Jairus' daughter raised. CHAPTER IX. ' The apostles sent forth. 



down atJesus' feet_,andbesought him 
that he would come into his house : 

42 For he had one only daughter, 
about twelve years of age, and she 
lay a dying. But as he went the 
people thronged him. 

43 ^ And a woman having an issue 
of blood twelve years, which had 
spent all her living upon physicians, 
neither could be healed- of any, 

44 Came behind hi'm^ and touch- 
ed the border of his garment : and 
imraiediately her issue of blood 
stanched. 

45 And Jesus said. Who touched 
me} When all denied, Petierand they 
that were with him said. Master, the 
multitude throng thee and press thee, 
and sayest thou. Who touched me ? 

46 And Jesus said, Somebody 
hath touched me ; for I perceive 
that virtue is gone out of me. 

47 And when the woman saw that 
she was not hid, she came trem- 
bling, and falling down before him, 
she declared unto him before all 
the people for what cause she had 
touched him, and how she was 
healed immediately. 

48 And he said unto her, Daugh-: 
ter, be of good comfort : thy faith 
hath made thee whole; go in peace. 

49 ^ While he yet spake, there 
Cometh one from the ruler of the 
synagogue's house, saying to him. 
Thy daughter is dead ; trouble not 
the Master. 

50 But when Jesus heard it, he 
answered him, saying. Fear not-: 
believe only, and she shall be made 
whole. 

51 And when he came into the 
house, he suffered no man to go in, 
save Peter, and James, and John, 
and the father and the mother of 
the maiden. 

52 And all v/ept, and bewailed 
her : but he said. Weep not ; she is 
not dead, but sleepeth. 

53 And they laughed him to 
scorn, knowing that she was dead. 

54 And he put them all out, and 



took her by the hand*, and called, 
saying. Maid, arise. 

55 And her spirit came again, 
and she arose straightway : and he 
commanded to give her meat. 

56 And her parents were astonish- 
ed: but he charged them that they 
should tell no man what was done. 

CHAPTER IX. 

1' Christ sendeth his apostles to work mi- 
racles^ and to preach. 7 Herod desireth 
to see Christ. 17 Christ feedeth five 
thousand: 18 enquireth what opinion 
the world had of him: 22 foretelleth his 
pass,ion : 23 proposeth to all the pattern 
' of his patience. 28 The transfiguration . 
37 He healeth the lunatick : 43 again 
forewarneth his disciples of his passion i 
46 commendeth humility: 51 biddeih 
them to shew mildness towards all, 
without desire of revenge. 57 Divers 
woiild follow him, but upon conditions. 

THEN he called his twelve dis- 
ciples together, and gave them 
power and authority over all devils, 
and to cure diseases. 

2 And he sent them to preach the 
kingdom of God, and to heal the 
sick. 

3 And he said unto them. Take 
nothing for your ]owcney, neither 
staves, nor scrip, neither bread, 
neither money; neither have two 
coats apiece. 

4 And whatsoever house ye enter 
into, there abide, and thence depart. 

5 And whosoever win not receive 
you, when ye go out of that city, 
shake off the very dust from your 
feet for a testimony against them. 

6 And they departed, and went 
through the towns, preaching the 
gospel, and heahng every where. 

7 ^ Now Herod the tetrarch 
heard of all that was done by him : 
and,he was perplexed, because that 
it was said of some, that John was 
risen from the dead ; 

8 And of some, that Elias had 
appeared ; and of others, that one 
of the old prophets was risen again. 

9 And Herod said, John have 
I bel;ieaded: but who is this, of 
whom I hear such things ? And he 
desired to see him. 



Christ feedetk five thousand. S. LUKE. 

10 IT And the apostles, when 
they were returned, told him all 
that they had done. And he took 
them, and went aside privately in- 
to a desert place belonging to the 
city called Bethsaida. 

11 And the people, when they 
knew it, followed him : and he re- 
ceived them, and spake unto them 
of the Idngdom of God, and healed 
them that had need of heahng. 

12 And when the day began to 
wear away, then came the twelve, 
and said unto him. Send the mul- 
titude away, that they may go into 
the towns and country round a- 
bout, and lodge, and get victuals : 
for we are here in a desert place. 

13 But he said' unto them. Give 
ye them to eat. And they said. 
We have no more but five loaves 
and two fishes ; except we should go 
and buy meat for aU this people. 

14 For they were about five thou- 
sand men. And he said to his 
disciples. Make them sit down by 
fifties in a company. • . 

15 And they did so, and made 
them aU sit down. 

16 Then he took the five loaves 
and the two fishes, and looking up 
to heaven, he blessed them, ~ and 

.brake, and gave to the disciples to 
set before the multitude. 

1 7 And they did eat, and were -all 
filled ; and there was taken up of 
fragm.ents that remained to- them 
twelve baskets. 

18 ^ And it came to pass, as he was 
alone praying, his disciples were 
with him : and he asked them, say- 
ing, "WTiora say the people that I am ? 

19 They answering said, John 
the Baptist ; but some say, Ehas ; 
and others say, that one of the old 
prophets is risen again. 

20 He said unto them. But whom 
sav ve that I am ? Peter answering 
said," The Chi-ist of God. 

21 And he straitly charged them, 
and commanded them to tell no 
man that thing ; 



His transfiguration. 

22 Saying, The Son of man must 
suffer many things, and be rejected 
of the elders and chief priests and 
scribes, and be slain, and be raised 
the third day. 

23 ^ And he said to them all. If 
any man will come after ra"e, let him 
deny" himself, and take up his cross 
daily, and follow me. 

21 For whosoever wiE save his 
life' shall lose it : but whosoever 
v/iU lose his life for my sake, the 
same shall save it. 

25 For what is a man advantaged, 
if he gain the whole world, and 
lose himself, or be cast away.'' 

26 For whosoever shall be ashamed 
of me and of my words, of him shall i 
the Son of man be ashamed, when he I 
shall come in his own glory, and in* 
his Fathers, and of the holy angels. 

27 But I ^teU you of a truth, there 
be some standing here, which shall 
not taste of death, tiU they see the 
kingdom of God. 

28 H And it came to pass about 
an eight days 'after these sayings, 
he took Peter and John and James, 
and went up into a mountain to pray. 
' 29 And as he prayed, the fashion of 
his countenance was altered, and his 
raiment was white arid ghstering. . 

30 And, behold, there talked with 
him two men, which were Moses 
and Elias : 

31 Who appeared in glory, and 
spake of his decease which he 
should accomphsh at Jerusalem. 

32 But Peter and they that were 
with him v/ere heavy with sleep : 
and when they were awake, they 
saw his glory, and the two~ men 
that stood with him. 

33 And it came to pass, as they 
departed from him, Peter said unto 
Jesus, Master, it is good for us to 
be here : and let us make three 
tabernacles ; one for thee, and one 
for Moses, and one for Elias : not 
knowing what he said. 



34 ^Tiile he 
came a cloud, 



thus spake, there 
and overshadowed 



Christ healeth the lunatick, CHAPTER IX. Humility commended. 

48 And said unto thera, Whoso- 



them: and they feared as they en- 
tered into the cloud. 

35 And there came a voice out 
of the cloudy saying. This is my 
beloved Son : hear hixjci. 

36 And when the voice was past, 
Jesus was found alone. And they 
kept it close, and told no man in 
those days any of those things 
which they had seen. 

37 ^ And it came to pass, that 
on the next day, wl|pn they" were 
come down from the hill, much 
people met him. , 

38 And, behold, a m_an of the 
company cried out, saying. Master, 
I beseech thee, look upon my son : 
fdr he is mine only child. 

39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, 
and he suddenly crieth out ; and it 
teareth him that he foameth again, 
and bruising him hardly departeth 
from himi ' 

40 And I besought thy disoiples 
to cast him out ; and they could not. 

41 And Jesu? answering said, .0 
faithless arid perverse generation, 
how long shall I be with you, and 
suffer you ? Bring thy son hither. 

42 And as he was yet a conling, 
the devil threw him down, and tare 
him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean 
spirit, and healed the child, and 
delivered him again to his father. 

43 ^ And they were all* amazed 
. at the mighty power of God. But 

while they wondered every one at 
; all things which Jesus did, he said 
1 unto his disciples, ' 

44 Let these sayings sink down into 
your ears : for the Son of man sfiall 
be delivered into the hands of men. 

45 But they understood not this 
saying, and it was hid from them, 
that they perceived it not : and they 

I feared to ask him of that saying. 

46 ^ Then there arose a reason- 
ing among them, which of them 
should be greatest. 

47 And Jesus, perceiving the 
thought of their heart, took a child, 

I and set him by him, ' 



ever shall receive this child in my 
name receiveth me : and whosoever 
shall receive me receiveth him that 
sent me : for he that is least among 
you all, the same shall be great. 

49 ^ And John answered and said, 
Master, we saw one casting out de- 
vils in thy name ; and we forbad him, 
because he followeth not with us; 

50 And Jesus said unto him, 
Forbid him not : for he that is not 
against us is for us. 

51 ^ And it' came to pass, when 
the time was come that he should 
be. received up, he stedfastly set his 
face to go to Jerusalem, 

52 And sent messengers before 
his face : and -they went, and en- 
tered into a village of the Sama- 
ritans, to make ready for him. 

53 And they did not receive him, 
because his face was as though he 
would 'go to Jerusalem. 

54 And when his disciples James 
and John saw this, they said. Lord, 
wilt thou that we command fire to 
come down from heaven, and con- 
sume them, even as Elias did ? 

'55 But he turned, and rebuked 
them, and said. Ye know not what 
manner of spirit ye are of. 

56 For the Son of man is not 
come to destroy men's lives, but 
to save them. And they went to 
another village. 

57 ^ And it came to pass, that, 
as they went in the way, a certain 
man said unto him, Lord, I wiU fol- 
low thee whithersoever thou goest. 

58 And Jesus said urito him. 
Foxes have holes, and birds of the 
air have nests ; but the Son of man 
hath not where to lay his head. 

59 And he said unto another, Fol- 
low me. But he said. Lord, suffer 
me first to go arid bury my father. 

60 Jesus said unto him. Let the . 
dead bury their dead : but go thou 
and preach the kingdom of God. 

61 And another also said, Lord, 
I will follow thee ; but let me first 



Seventy disciples sent forth. S. LUKE^ 

go bid thera farewell, which are at 
home at my house. * ' 

62 And Jesus said unto him, 
No man, having put his hand to 
the plough, and looking back, is 
fit for the kingdom of God. 

CHAPTER X. . 

1 Christ sendeth out at once seventy dis- 
ciples to work miracles, and tapreach : 
17 admonisheth them to be humble, 
and wherein to rejoice: 21 thanketh 
his Father for his grace : 23 magnifieth 
the happy estate of his church: 25 
teacheth the lavjyer how to attain 
eterruil life, and to take every one for 
his neighbour that needeth his mercy : 
41 reprehendeth Martha, and com- 
mendeth Mary her sister. 

AFTER these things the Lord . 
appointed other seventy also, 
arid sent them two and two before 
his face into every city and place, 
whither he himself would come. 

2 Therefore said he unto them. The 
harvest truly w great, but the labour- 
ers are few : pray ye therefore the 
Lord of the harvest, that he would 
send forth labourers into his harvest. 

3 Go your ways : behold, I send 
,you forth as lambs amoYig wolves. 

4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, 
nor shoes : and salute no man by 
the way. 

5 And into whatsoever house ye en- 
ter, first say. Peace he to tliis house. 

6 And if the . son of peace be 
there, your peace shall rest upon it : 
if not, it shall turn to you again. 

• 7 And in the same house re- 
main, eating and drinking such 
things as they give: for the la- 
bourer is worthy of his hire. Go 
not from house to house. 

8 And into whatsoever city ye 
enter, and they receive you, eat 
such things as are set before you : 

9 And heal the sick that are there- 
in, and say unto them. The king- 
dom of God is come nigh unto you. 
. 10 But into whatsoever city ye 
enter, and they receive you not, 
go your ways out into the streets of 
the same, and say, 

11 Even the very dust of your 



They return with joy. 
city, which cleaveth on us, we do 
wipe off against you; notwithstand- 
ing be ye sure of tliis, that the king- 
dom of God is come nigh unto you. 

12 But I say unto you, that it 
shall be more tolerable in that day 
for Sodom, than for that city. 

13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! 
woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if 
the mighty works had been done 
in Tp-e and Sidon, which have 
been done inyou, they had a great 
while ago repented, sitting in sack- 
cloth and ashes. . 

14 But it shajl be more tolerable 
for Tyre and Sidon at the judg- 
ment, vthan for you, 

15 And thou, Capernaum, which 
art exalted to heaven, shalt be 
tlirust down to hell. 

16 He that heareth you heareth 
me ; and he that despiseth you de- 
-spiseth me ; and he that despiseth 
me despiseth him that sent me. 

17 ^ And the seventy returned 
again with joy, saying, Lord, even 
-the devils are ^ subject unto us 
through thy name. 

18 And he said unto them, I beheld 
Satan as hghtning fall from heaven. 

19 Behold, I give unto you power 
to tread on serpents and scorpions, 
and over all the power of the ene- 
my : and nolhing shall ' by any 
means hurt you. 

20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice 
not, that the spirits are subject unto 
.you; but rather rejoice, because 
your names are written in heaven. 

21 ^ In that hour Jesus rejoiced 
in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O 
Father, Lord of heaven and earth, 
that thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and 
hast revealed them unto babes ; 
even so, Father ; for so it seemed 
good in thy sight. 

22 All things are delivered to me 
of my Father ; and no man knoweth 
who the Son is, but the Father; and 
who the Father is, but the Son, and 
he to whom Ihe Son will reveal him. 



I 



Parable of the 

23 ^ And he turned him unto 
his disciples, and said privately. 
Blessed are the eyes v/hich see the 
things that ye see : 

24 For I tell- you-, that many 
prophets and. kings have desired 
to see those things which ye see, 
and have not seen them; arid to- 
hear those things which ye hear, 
and have not. heard them, 

25 ^ And, behold, a certain law- 
yer stood up, and tempted him, 
saying. Master, what, shall I do to 
inherit eternal life ? 

26 He said unto him. What is writ- 
ten in the law? how readest diou ? 

27 And he answering said. Thou 
shalt lote the Lord thy God with all 
thy heart, and with all- thy soul^^and 
with all thy strength, and with all thy 
mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself. 

28 And he said unto him. Thou 
hast answere'd right: this dp, and 
thou shalt hve. '^ 

29 But he, -RTlling to justify him- 
self, said unto Jesus, And who is 
my neighbour ? 

30 And Jesus answering said, A 
certain man went down from Jeru- 
salem to Jericho, and feU among 
thieveSj which stripped -him of his 
raiment, and wounded him, and, 
departed, leaving him half dead. 

31 And by chance there came 
down a certain priest that way : 
and when he saw him, he passed 
by on the other side, •• ^ 

32 And likewise a Levite, when he 
was at the place, came and looked on 
him, and passed by on the other side. 

33 But a certain Samaritan, as 
he journeyed, came where he was : 
and when he saw him, h6 had 
compassion on him, 

34 And went to him, and bound 
up His wounds, pouring in oil and 
wine," and set him on his 'own 
beast, aiad brought him to an inn, 
and took care of him. 

35 And on the morrow when he 
departed, he took out two pence, 
and gave them to the host, and said 



CHAPTER XI. * good Samaritan. 

unto him. Take care of him : and 
whatsoever thou spendest more, 
when I come again, I will repay thee. 

36 "Which now of these three, 
thinkest thou, was neighbour unto 
him that fell among the thieves } 

37 And he said. He that shewed 
mercy on him. Then said Jesus un- 
to Jiim, Go; and do thou Ukewise. 

38 ^ Now it came to pass, as 
they went, that he entered into a 
certain village : and a certain wo- 
man named Martha received him 
into her house. 

39 And she had a sister called 
Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, 
and heard his word, 

40 But Martha was cumbered 
about much serving, and came to 
him, and said. Lord, dost thou not 
care that my sister hath left me to 
serve alone } bid her therefore that 
she help me. 

41 An^ Jesus answered and said 
unto her, Martha, IMartha, thou 
art careful and troubled about 
many things : 

42 But one thing is needful : and 
Mary hath chosen that good part, 
which shall not be taken away 
from her. . 

CHAPTER XI. 

1 Christ teacheth to pray^ and that in^ 
stantly ; 11 assuring that God so' will 
give us good things. 14 He^ casting 
out a dumb devil, rebuketh the blas- 
phemous Pharisees : 28 and sheweth 
who are blessed : 29 preacheth to the 
people : 37 and reprehendeth the out- 
ward shew of holiness in tlie Phari- 
sees, scribes, and lawyer's. 

AND it came to pass, that, as 
he was praying in a certain 
place, wh.en he ceased, one of his 
disciples said unto him. Lord, teach 
us to pray, as John also taught his 
disciples. ' 

2 And he said unto them, IVTien 
ye pray, say. Our Father which art 
in heaven, 'HaUov/ed be thy name. 
Thy kingdom comoo. Thy will be 
done, as in heaven, so in earth. 

3 Give us day by day our dady 
bread. 



Christ rebuketh the Pharisees, S. LUKE, and sheweth who are blessed. 



4 And forgive us our sins ; for we 
also forgive every one that is indebt- 
ed to us. And lead us not into temp- 
tation ; but deliver us from evil. 

5 And he said unto them^ Which 
of you shall have a friend, and 
shall go unto him at midnight, 
and say unto him. Friend, lend nie 
three loaves ,• 

6 For a friend of mine in his 
journey is come to me, and I have 
nothing to set before him ? 

7 And he from vdthin shall an- 
swer and say. Trouble me not : the 
door is now shut, and my children 
are with me in bed ;, I cannot rise 
and give thee. 

8 I say unto you. Though he 
will not rise and give him, because 
he is his friend, yet because of his 
importunity he will rise and give 
him as many as he needeth. 

9 And I say unto you. Ask, and 
it shall be given you ; seek, and ye 
shall find; knock, and it shall be. 
opened unto you. 

10 For every one that asketh re- 
ceiveth ; and he that seeketh find- 
eth; and to him that knocketh it 
shall be opened. 

11 If a son shall ask bread of any 
of you that is a father, will he give 
him a stone? or if he ask a fish, 
wiU he for a fish give him a serpent? 

12 Or if he shah ask an egg, will 
he offer him a scornion ? 

13 If ye then, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto your 
children; how much more shall 
your heavenly Father give the Holy 
Spirit to them that ask him ? 

14 ^ And he was casting out a 
devil, and it was dumb'. And it 
came to pass, when the devil was 
gone out, the dumb spake ; and the 
people wondered. 

15 But some of them said. He 
casteth out devils through Beelze- 
bub the chief of the devils. 

16 And others, tempting him, 
sought of him a sign from heaven. 

. 17 But he, knowing their 



thoughts, said unto 
kingdom divided 



them. Every 
itself is 



against 
brought to desolation ; and a house 
divided against a house falleth. 

18 If Satan also be divided a- 
gainst himself, how ^haU liis king- 
dom stand ? Because ye say that I 
cast out devils thrqugh Beelzebub. 

19 And if I by Beelzebub cast 
out devils, by whom do your sons 
cast them out ? therefore shall they 
be your judges. 

20 But if I with the finger of 
God cast out devils, lio doubt the 
kingdom of God is come upon you, 

21 Wlien a strongman armed keep- 
ethhispialace, his goods are in peace : 

22 But when a stronger than he 
shall come upon him, and overcome 
him, he taketh from him all his ar- 
mour wherein he trusted, and di- 
videthhis spoils. 

23 He that is not with me is 
against me : and .he that gathereth 
not with me scattereth. 

. 24 When the unclean spirit is gone 

out of a man, he walketh through 

dry places, seeking rest; and finding 

.none, he saith,. I will return unto my 

house whence 1 came out. 

25 And when he cometh, he find- 
eth it swept and garnished. 

26 Then goeth he, ' and taketh ta 
him seven other spirits more v,dcked 
than himself; and they enter in, 
and dwell there : and the last state 
of that man is worse than the first. 

27 '^ Arid it came to pass, as he 
spake these things, a certain wo- 
man of the company lifted up her 
voice, and said unto hirn. Blessed 
is the womb that bare thee, and 
the paps which thou hast sucked. 

28 But he said. Yea, rather, bless- 
ed are they that hear the word of 
God, and keep it. 

29 ^ And when the people were 
gathered thick together, he began 
to say. This is an evil generation : 
they seek a sign; and there shall 
no sign be given it, but the sign of 
Jonas the prophet 



} 



I 



The Pharisees reprehended CHAPTER XI. for outward holiness, &^c. 



30 For as Jonas was a sign unto 
the Ninevites, so shall also the Son 
of . man be to this generation. 

31 The queen of the south shall 
rise up in the judgment with the 
men of this generation, and con- 
demn them : for she came from the 
utmost parts of the earth to hear the 
wisdom of Solomon ; and, behold/ 
a greater than Solomon is here. 

32 The men of Nineve shall rise 
up in the judgment with this geiie- 
ration, and shall condemn it: for 
they repented at the preaching of 
Jonas ; and, behold, a greater flian 
Jonas is here. 

33 No man, when he hath lighted 
a candle, putteth it in a secret place, 
neither under a bushel, but on a 
candlestick, that they which come 
in may see the Kght. 

34 The hght of the body is the 
eye: therefore when thine eye is 
single, thy whole body also is full 
of light ; but when thine eye is evil, 
thy body also ^> full of darkness. 

35 Take heed therefore that the 
light which is in thee be not darkness . 

36 If thy whole body therefore he 
full of light, having no part dark, 
the whole shall be full of hght, as 
when the bright shining of a candle 
doth give thee light. 

37 "^ And as he spake, a certain Pha- 
risee besought him to dine with him : 
and he went in, and sat down to meat, 

38 And when the Pharisee saw 
it^ he marvelled that he had not 
first washed before dinner. 

39 And the Lord said unto him. 
Now do ye Pharisees make clean 
the outside of the cup and the 
platter; but your inward part is 
full of ravening and \tickedness. 

40 Ye fools, did not he that 
made that which is without make 
that which is within also ? 

41 But rather give ahnos of such 
things as ye have ; and, behold, all 
things are clean unto you. 

42 But woe unto you, Pharisees ! 
for ye tithe mint and rue and all 



manner of herbs, and pass over 
judgment and the love of God : 
these ought ye to have, done, and 
not to leave the other undone. 

43 Woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye 
love the uppermost seats in thesyna- 
gogueSj and greetings in the markets. 

44 Woe unto you, scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites ! for ye are as graves 
which appear not, and the men that 
walk over them are not aware of them. 

45 % Then answered one of the 
lawyers, and said unto him. Master, 
thus saying thou reproachest us also. 

46 And he said, Woe unto you 
also, ye lawyers ! for ye lade men 
with burdens gi-ievous to be borne, 
and ye yourselves touch not the 
burdens with one of your fingers. 

47 Woe unto you ! for ye build 
the sepulchres of the propnets, and 
yom- fathers killed them. 

• 48 Truly ye bear witness that ye 
allow the deeds of your fathers : 
for they indeed killed them,* and 
ye build their sepulchres. 

49 Therefore also said the wis- 
dom of God, I will send them pro- 
phets and apostles, and some of them 
they shall slay and persecute : 

50 That the blood of a)l the pro- 
phets, v/hich was shed from the 
foundation of the world, may be 
required of this generation ; 

51 From the blood of Abel unto 
the blood of Zacharias, which pe- 
rished between the altar and the 
temple : verily I say unto you, It 
shall be required of this generation. 

52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for' 
ye have taken away the key of 
knowledge : ye entered not in your- 
selves, and them that were enter- 
ing in ye hindered. 

53 And as he said these things 
unto them, tlie scribes and the 
Pharisees began to urge him ve- 
hemently, and to provoke him to 
speak of many things : 

54 Laying wait for him, and seek- 
ing to catch something out of his 
mouth, that they might accuse him. 



Christ preacheth 



S.LUKE, 
word 



CHAPTER XII. 

1 Christ preacheth to his disciples to 
avoid hypocrisy, and fearfulness in 
publishing his doctrine : 13 warneth 
the people to beware of covelousness, by 
the parable of the rich man who set up 
greater barns. 22 We must not be over 
careful of earthly things, 31 but seek 
the kingdom of God, 33 give alms, 36 
be ready at a knock to open to our Lord 
whensoever he cometh. 41 Christ s mi- 
nisters are to see to their charge, 49 
and look for persecution. 54 The peo- 

. pie must take this time of grace, 58 be- 
cause it is a fearful thing todie without 
reconciliation. 

IN the mean . time, when there 
v/ere gathered together an in- 
numerable multitude of people, in- 
somuch that they trode one upon 
another, he began to say unto his 
disciples first of .all, Beware ye of 
the leaven of the Pharisees, which 
is hypocrisy. 

2 For there is nothing covered, 
that shall not be revealed ; neither 
hid, that shall not be known. 

3 Therefore whatsoever ye have 
spoken in darkness shall be heard 
in the light ; and that which ye have 
spoken in the ear in closets shall be 
proclaimed upon the housetops. 

4 And I say unto you my friends, 
Be not afraid of them that kill the 
body, and after. that have no more 
that they can do. 

5 But I will forewarn you whom ye 
shall fear : Fear him, which after he 
hath killed hath power to cast into 
hell ; yea, I say unto you. Fear him. 

6 Are not five sparrows sold for 
two farthings, and'not one of them 
is forgotten before God ? 

7 But even the very hairs of your 
head are all numbered. Fear not 
therefore : ye are of more value 
than many sparrows.' 

8 Also I say unto you. Whoso- 
ever shall confess me before men, 
him shall the Son of man also con- 
fess before the angels of God : 

9 But he that denieth me before 
men shall be denied before the an- 
gels of God. 

10 And whosoever shall speak a 



against the 
■forgiven 



to his disciples. 

Son of man, it 
shall be forgiven him: but unto 
hrm that blasphemeth against the 
Holy Ghost it shall not be for- 
given. 

11 And when they. bring you 
unto the synagogues, and unto 
magistrates, and powers, take ye 
no thought how or what thing ye 
shall answer, or what ye shall say : 

12 For the Holy Ghost shall 
teach you in thp same hour what 
ye ought to say. 

13 If And one of the company 
said unto him. Master, speak to 
my brother, that he divide the.in- 
hefitance with me. 

14 And he said unto him, Man, 
who made me a judge or a divider 
over you ? ^ 

15 And he said vnto them. Take 
heed, and beware of covetoiisness : 
for a man s life consisteth not in 
the abundance of the things which 
he possesseth. 

16 And he spake a' parable unto 
them, saying, The ground of a cer- 
tain rich man brought forth plen- 
tifully : 

17 And he thought within him- 
self, saying. What shall I do, be- 
cause I hate no room where to 
bestow my fruits ? 

18 And he said, Jhis will I do : 
I wiU pull down my barns, and 
build greater ; and there will I be- 
stow all my fruits and my goods. 

19 And I wiU say to my soul, 
Soul, thou hast much goods laid up 
for m^ny years; take thii;e ease, 
eat, drink, and be nierry. 

20 But God said unto him. Thou 
fool, this night thy soul shall be 
required of thee l then whose shall 
those things be, which thou hast 
provided ? 

21 So is he that layeth up trea- 
sure for himself, and is not rich 
toward God. 

22 ^ And he said unto his dis- 
ciples. Therefore I say unto you, 
Take no thought for your life, what 



■Ministers to he faithful, CHAPTER XII. and to lookf(yr persecution. 
ye shall eat; neither for the body, 
.what ye shall put on. ^ , . 

23 The life is more than meat, 
and the body is more than raiment. 

24 Consider the ravens : for they 
neither sow nor reap ; which nei- 
ther have storehouse nor barn ; 
and God feedeth them : how much 
more are ye better than the fowls ? 

25 And which of you -with tak- 
ing thought can add to his stature 
one cubit? 

26 If ye then be not able to do 
that thing which is least, why take 
ye thought for the rest ? 

-^27 Consider- the lilies _ how they 
grow : they toil not, they spin not ; 
and yet I say unto you, that Solo- 
mon in aU his glory was not ar- 
rayed Hke one of these. 

28 If then . God so clothe the 
grass, 'which is to day in the field. 



and to mprrow is cast into the 
oven ; how much more inill he clothe 
you, O ye of little faith? 

29 And seek not .ye what- ye shall 
eat, or what ye shall drink, nei- 
ther be ye of doubtful mind. 

30 For aU these things do the 
nations of the world seek after : 
and your Father knoweth that ye 
have need of these things. 

31 % But rather seek ye the king- 
dom of God ; and all these things 
shall be added unto you. 

32 Fear not, httle flock ; for it is 
your Father's good pleasure to give 
you the kingdom. 

33 SeU that ye have, and give alms ; 
provide yourselves bags which v/ax 
not old, a treasure • in the heavens 
that faileth not, where no thief ap- 

roacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 

34 For where your treasure is, 
Mthere will your heart be also. 

35 Let your loins be girded about, 
and yowr lights burning ; 

36 And ye yourselves hke unto men 
that wait for their lord, when he will 
return from the wedding; that when 
he comelh and knocketh, they may 
'open imto him immediately. 



37 Blessed are those servants, 
whom the Lord when he cometh 
shall find watching : verily I say 
unto you, that he shall gird nimself, 
and make them to sit down to meat, 
and will come forth and serve them. 

38 And if he shall come in the 
second watch, or come in the third 
watch, and find them so, blessed ' 
are those servants. 

39 And this know, that if the good- 
man of the house had known what 
hour the'thief would come, he would 
have watched, and not have suffered- 
his house to be broken through. 

40 Be' ye therefore ready also : 
for the Son of man cometh at an 
hour when ye think not. 

41 % Then Peter said unto him, 
Lord, speakest thou this parable 
unto us, or even to aU ? 

42 And the Lord said. Who then 
is that faithful and wise steward, 

- whom A^5,lord shall make raler over 
his houshqld^ to give them their. 
portion of meat in due season ? 

43 Blessed is that .servant, whom 
his Tord when he cometh shall find 
so doing. - ' 

44 Of a truth I say unto you, 
that he will make him ruler over 
aU that he hath. 

45 But and if that servant say 
in his heart. My lord delayeth his 
coming ; and shall begin to beat the 
menservants and maidens, and to 
eat and drink, and to be drunken ; 

46 The lord of that servant will 
come in^a day when he looketh not 
for him, and at an hour when he is 
not aWare, and will cut him in sun- 
der, and will appoint him his por- 
tion vfixh the unbehevers. 

47 And that servant, which, knew 
. his lord's will, and prepared not 

himself, neither did according to 
his will, shall be beaten with many 
stripes. 

-48 But he that knew not, and did 
commit things worthy of stripes, 
shall be beaten vdth few stripes. 
For unto whomsoever much is 



Necessity of repentance. 



S. LUKE, The crooked woman healed. 



given, of him shall be much re- 
quired : and to whom men have 
committed much, of him they will 
ask the more. 

49 II I am come to send fire on 
the earth ; and what will I, if it be 
already kindled ? 

50 But I have a baptism to be 
^ baptized with ; and how am I strait- 
ened till it be accomplished ! 

51 Suppose ye that I am come 
to give peace on earth ? I tell you. 
Nay ; but rather division ; 

52 For from henceforth there shall 
be five in one house divided, three 
against two, and two against three. 

53 The father shall be .divided a- 
gainst the son, and the son against 
the father'; the mother against the 
daughter, and the daughter against 
the mother; the mother in law 
against hfer daughter in law, and 
the daughter in law against her 
mother in law. 

54 ^ And he said also to the 
people, When ye see a, cloud rise' 
out of the West, straightway ye say. 
There cometh a shower; and so it is. 

65 And when ye see the south 
wind blow, ye say. There will be 
heat ; and it cometh to pass. 

56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern 
the face of the sky and of the earth ; 
but how is it that ye do not discern 
this time } 

57 Yea, and why even of your- 
selves judge ye not what is right } 

58 ^ WTien thou goest with thine 
adversary to the magistrate, as thou 
art in the way, give dihgence that 
thou mayest be dehvered from hini ; 
lest he hale thee to the judge, and 
the judge dehver thee to the officer, 
and the officer cast thee into prison. 

59 I tell thee, thou shalt not de- 
part thence, till thou hast paid the 
very last mite. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

1 Christ preacheth repentance upon the 
punishment of the Galileans, and 
others. 6 The fruitless Jig tree may 
not stand. 11 He healeth the crooked 
womaji: \8sheweihtf1epowe7fulwork 
65 



ing of the word in the hearts of his 
chosen, hy the parable of Vie grain of 
mustard seed, and of leaven : 24 ex- 
horteth to enter in at the strait gate, 
31 and reprove th Herod and Jerusalem. 

THERE were present at that sea- 
son some that told him of the 
Galileans, whose blood Pilate had 
mingled with their sacrifices. 

2 And Jesus, answering said unto 
them. Suppose ye that these Gali- 
leans were sinners above all the 
Galileans, because they suffisred 
such things ? 

3 I tell you. Nay : but, except ye 
repent, ye shall aU likem^e perish. 

4 Or those eighteen, upon whom 
the tower in Siloam fell, and slew] 
them, think ye that they were sin 
ners above all men that dwelt in! 
Jerusalem ? 

5 I tell you. Nay : but, except ye 
repent, ye shall all Hkewise perish. 

6 ^ He spake also this parable ; 
A certain man had a fig tree planted 
in his vineyard ; and he came and 
sought fruit thereon, and found none. 

7 Then said he unto the dresser 
of his vineyard. Behold, these three 
years I come seeking fruit on this 
fig tree, and find none : cut it down ; 
why cumbereth it the ground ? 

8 And he answering said unto 
him. Lord, let it alone this year also, 
till I shall dig abput it, and dung it : 

9 And if it bear fruit, well : and 
if not, then after that thou shalt 
cut it down. 

10 And he was teaching in one of 
the synagogues on the sabbath. 

1 1 tT And, behold, there was a 
woman which had a spirit of infir- 
mity eighteen years, and was bow- 
ed together, and could in no vidse 
Uft up herself. 

12 And when Jesus saw her, he 
called her to him, and said unto 
her. Woman, thou art loosed from 
thine infirmity. . 

13 And he laid his hands on her : 
and immediately she was made 
straight, and glorified God. 

14 And the , ruler of the syna- 



The strait gate. 

gogue answered with indignation, 
because that Jesus had healed on 
the sabbath day, and said unto the 
people, Thei'e are six days in which 
men ought to work : in them there- 
fore come and be healed, and not 
on the sabbath day. 

15 The Lord then answered him, 
and said. Thou hypocrite, doth not 
each one of you on the sabbath, 
loose his ox or his ass from the staU, 
and lead him away to watering ? 

16 And ought not this woman, be- 
ing a daughter of Abraham, whom 
Satan hath bound, lo, these eigh- 
teen years, be loosed from this bond 
on the sabbath day ? 

17 And when he had said these 
things, all his adversaries were 
ashamed : and aU the people re- 
joiced for aU the glorious things 
that were done by him. 

18^ Then said he. Unto what 
is the kingdom of God hke } and 
whereunto shall I resemble it } 

19 It is Hke a grain of mustard 
seed, which a man took, and cast 
into his garden ; and it grew, and 
waxed a great tree ; and the fowls of 
the air lodged in the branches of it. 

20 And again he said, Whereunto 
shall I liken the kingdom of God ? 

21 It is like leaven, which a wo- 
man took and hid in three measures 

'. of meal,tiU the whole was leavened. 
; 22 And ht went through the 
■cities and villages, teaching, and 
! journeying toward Jerusalem. 

23. Tnen said one unto him. Lord, 
. are there few that be saved } And 
he said unto them, 
24 ^ Strive to enter in at the 
strait gate : for many, I say unto 
you, will seek to enter in, and shall 
not be able. 

( 25 WTien once the master of the 
[I house is risen up, and hath shut 
I to the door, and ye begin to stand 
I without, and to knock at the door, 
1 saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; 
and he shall answer and say unto 
you, I know you not whence ye are : 



T 

CHAPTER XIV. ' Jerusalem reproved. 

26 Then shall ye begin to . say, 
We have eaten and di'unk in thy 
presence, and thou hast taught in 
our streets. 

27 But he shaU say, I teU you, I 
know you not whence ye are ; depart 
from me aU ye workers of iniquity.- 

28- There shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth, when ye shall 
see Abraham, and Isaac, and Ja- 
cob, and aU the prophets^ in the 
kingdom of "God, and you your- 
selves thrust out. ' 

29 And they shall come from the 
east, and/rom the west, and from the 
north, Audi from the south, and shall 
sit down in the kingdom of God. 

30 And, behold, there are last 
which shall be first, and there are 
first which shall be last. 

31 ^ The same day there came 
certatn of the Pharisees, saying 
unto him. Get thee out, and depart 
hence : for Herod wiU kill thee. 

32 And he said unto them, Go 
ye, and teU that fox. Behold, I cast 
out devils, and I do cures to day 
and to morrow, and the third day 
I shah be perfected. 

33 Nevertheless I must walk to 
day, and to morrow, and the day 
following : for it cannot be that a 
prophet perish out of Jerusalein. 

34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which 
kiUest the prophets, and stonest 
them that are sent unto thee ; how 
often would I have gathered thy 
children together, as a hen doth 
gather her brood under her wings, 
and ye would not ! 

35 Behold, your house is left unto 
you desolate : and verily I say unto 
you. Ye shall not see me, until the 
time come when ye shall say. Bless- 
ed is he that cometh in the name 
of the Lord. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

Christ healeth (he dropsy on the sab- 
bath : 7 teacheth humility : 12 to'fea^t 
the poor : 16 under tlw parable of the 
great supper sheweth how worldly 
minded men, who contemn the word of 
God, shall be shut out of heaven. 
D 



The parable of 



S. LUKE, 



the great supper. 



Those who will be his disciples, to bear 
their cross must make their accounts 
aforehand, lest with shame they revolt 
frmn hhn afterward^ 34 and become 
altogether unprofitable^ like salt that 
kath lost his savour. 

AND it came to pass, as he went 
into the house of one of the 
chief Pharisees to eat bread on the 
sabbath day, that they watched him. 
2 And, behold, there was a cer- 
tain man before him which had the 
dropsy. 
3 And Jesus answering spake 
' unto the lawyers and Pharisees, 
saying. Is it lawful to heal on the 
sabbath day .'' 
4. And they held their peace. 
And he took Mm, and healed him, 
and let him go ; 

5 And answered them, saying, 
'Which of you shall have an ass 
or an ox fallen into a pit, an* wiU 
not straightway pull him out on the 
sabbath day? 

6 And they could not answer him 
again to these things. 

7 ^ And he put forth a parable 
to those which were bidden, when 
he marked how they chose out the 
chief rooms ; saying unto them, 

8 WTien thou art bidden of any 
man to a wedding, sit not down in 
the highest room ; lest a more ho- 
nourable man than thou be bidden 
of him ; 

9 And he that bade thee and him 
come and say to thee. Give this 
man place; and thou begin with 
shame to take the lowest room. 

^ ] But when thou art bidden, go 
and sit down in the lowest room ; 
that when he that bade thee com- 
' eth, he may say unto thee, Friend, 
go up higher : then shalt thou have 
Avorship in the presence of them 
that sit at meat with thee. 

11 For whosoever exalteth him- 
self shall be abased; and he that 
humbleth himself shall be exalted. 

12 ^ Then said he also to him 
that bade him, When thou makest 
a dinner or a supper, call not thy 



friends, nor thy brethren, neither 
thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neigh- 
bours ; lest they also bid thee again, 
and a recompence be made thee. 

13 But when thou makest a feast, 
call the poor, the maimed, the lame, 
the bHnd : 

14 And thou shalt be blessed; for 
they cannot recompense thee : for 
thou shalt be recompensed at the 
resurrection of the just. 

15 ^ And when one of them that 
sat at meat with him heard these 
things, he said unto him, Bless.ed 
is he that shall eat bread in the 
kingdom of God. 

16 Then said he unto him, A 
certain man made a great supper, 
and bade many : 

17 And sent his servant at supper 
time to say to them that were bidden. 
Come ; for all things are now ready. 

18 And they aU with one consent 
began to make excuse. The first 
sai(i unto him, I have bought a piece 
of ground, and I must needs go and 
see it : I pray thee have me excused. 

19 And' another said, I have 
bought five yoke of oxen, and I go 
to prove them : I pray thee have me 
excused. 

20 And another said, I have married 
a wife, and therefore I cannot come. 

21- So that servant came, and 
shewed his lord these things. Then 
the master of the houee being an- 
gry said to his servant. Go out 
quickly into the_ streets and lanes 
of the city, and tring in- hither the 
poor, and the maiii^ied, and the 
halt, and the bhnd. 

22 And the servant said, Lord, it 
is done as thou hast commanded, 
and yet there is room. 

23 And the lord said unto the ser- 
vant. Go out into the highways and 
hedges, and compel them to come 
in, that my house may be fiUed. 

24 For 1 say unto you. That none 
of those men which were bidden 
shall taste of niy supper. 

25 IT And there went great mul- 



I 



^1 

Parables of the lost sheep, CHAPTER XV. and the prodigal son. 



titudes . with him : and he turned, 
and said unto them, 

26 If any man come to me, and 
hate not his father, and mother, and 
wife, and children, and brethren, 
and sisters, yea, and his own hfe 
also, he cannot be my disciple. 

27 And whosoever doth not bear 
his cross, and come after me, can- 
not be my disciple. 

28 For which of you, intending 
to build a tower, sitteth not down 
first, and counteth the cost, whe- 
ther he have sufficient to finish it f 

29 Lest haply, after he hath laid 
the foundation, and is not able to 
finish it) aU that behold it begin to 
mock him, 

30 Saying, This man began to 
build, and was not able to finish. 

31 Or what king, going to make 
war against another king, sitteth 
not down first, and consulteth whe- 
ther he be able with ten thousand 
to meet him that cometh . against 
him with twenty thousand.'* 

32 Or else,' while the other is 
' yet a great way off,, he sendeth an 
': Embassage, and desireth conditions 
'( of peace. 

33 So hkewise, whosoever he be 
of you that forsaketh not aU that 

i he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 

34 ^ Salt is good : but if the salt 
i haye lost his savoui*, wherewith 
■; shall it be seasoned } 

' 35 It is neither fit for the land, 
't nor yet for the dunghUl ; but men 
' cast it out. He that hath ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

CHAPTER XV. 
'[I'i The parable of the lost sheep; 8 of the 
I' piece of silver : ll of the prodigal son. 

THEN drew near uiito him aU 
the pubhcans and sinners for 
I* to hear him. 

5 2 And the Pharisees and scribes 

murmured, saying, Thismanreceiv- 

^■■eth sinners, and eateth with them. 

^* S^ And he spake this parable 

4nto them, saying, 

» 4 'What man of you, having an 



hundred sheep, if he lose one of 
them, doth not leave the ninety and 
nine in the wilderness, and go after 
that which is lost, until he find it ? 

5 And when he hath found it, he 
la}fteth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 

6 And when he cometh home^ 
he calleth together his friends and 
neighbours, sajning unto them. Re- 
joice with me; for I have found 
my sheep which was lost. 

7 I say unto you, that hkewise 
joy shall be in heaven over one 
sinner that repenteth, more than 
over ninety and nine just persons, 
which need no repentance. 

8 ^ Either what woman having 
ten pieces of silver, if she lose one 
piece, doth not hght a candle, and 
sweep the house, and seek dili- 
gently tiU she find it ? 

9 And when she hath found it^ 
she calleth her friends and her 
neighbours together, saying. Re- 
joice with me; for I have found 
the piece which I had lost. 

10 Likewise, I say unto you, there 
is joy in the presence of the angels of 
God over one sinner that repenteth. 

11 ^ And he said, A certain man 
had two sons : 

12 And the younger of them said 
to his father. Father, give me the 
portion of goods that faUeth to me. 
And he divided unto them his Uving. 

13 And. not many days after the 
younger son gathered aU together, 
and took his journey into a far 
country, and there wasted his sub- 
stance with riotous living. 

14 And when he had spent all, 
there arose a mighty famine in that 
land ; and he began to be in want. 

15 And he went and joined him- 
self to a citizen of that country ; and 
he sent him into his fields to feed 
swine. 

16 And he would fain have filled 
his belly with the husks that the 
swine did eat: and no man gave 
unto him. 

17 And when he came to him- 



Of the prodigal son. 



self, he said, How many hired ser- 
vant? ©f my father's have bread 
enough and to spare, and I perish 
with hunger ! 

18 I will arise and go to my fa- 
ther, and vnll say unto him. Father, 
1 have sinned against heaven, and 
before thee, 

19 And am no more worthy to 
be called thy son : make me as one 
of thy hired servants. 

20 And he arose, and * came^ to 
his father. But when he was yet 
a great way off, his father sav/ him, 
and had compassion, and ran, and 
fell on his neck, and kissed him. 

21 And the son said unto liim. 
Father, I have sinned against hea- 
ven, and in thy sight, and am no 
more worthy to be called thy son. 

22 But the father said to his ser- 
vants. Bring forth the best robe, 
and put it on him ; and put a ring 
on his hand, and shoes on his feet : 

23 And bring hither the fatted 
calf, and kill it ; and let us eat, and 
be mxerry : 

24 For this my son was dead, and 
is alive again ; he was lost, and is 
found. And they began to be merry. 

25 Now his elder son was in the 
field': and as he -came and drew 
nigh to the house, he heard musick 
and dancing. 

-26 And he called one of the servants, 
and asked what these things meant. 

27 And he said unto him, Thy 
brother is come ; and thy father 
hath killed the fatted calf, because 
he hath received him safe and sound. 

28 And he was angry, and would 
not go in : therefore came his father 
out, and intreated him. 

29 And he answering said to his 
father, Lo, these many years do I 
serve thee, neither transgressed I 
at any time thy commandment: 
and yet thou never gavest me a 
kid, that I might make merry with 
my friends : 

30 But as soon as this thy son 
was come, which hath devoured 



S. LUKE. Of the unjust steward. 

thy living with harlots, thou hast 
kiUed for him the fatted calf. 

31 And he said unto him, Son, 
thou art ever v^dth me, and all that 
1 have is thine. 

32 It was meet that we should 
make merry, and be glad : for this 
thy brother was dead, and is ahve 
again : and was lost, and is found. 

CHAPTER XVI. 
1 The parable of the unjust steward. 14 
Christ reproveth the hypocrisy of me 
covetous Pharisees. 19 The rich glut- 
ton., and Lazarus the beggar. 

AND he said also unto his dis-: 
ciples. There was a certain 
rich man, which had a steward; 
arid the same was accused unto him 
that he had wasted his goods. 

2 And he called him, and said 
unto him. How is it that I hear 
this of thee ? give an account of thy 
stewardship; for thou mayest be 
no longer steward. 

3 Then the steward said within him- 
self, What shall I do ? for my lord tak- 
eth away'from me the stewardship: 
I cannot dig ; to beg I am ashamed. 

4 I am resolved what to do, that, 
when I am put out of the steward- 
ship, they may receive me into 
their houses. 

5 So he called- every one of his 
lord's debtors unto him, and said 
unto the first. How much ©west 
thou unto my lord.f* ^ 

6 And he said. An hundred mea- 
sures of oil. And he said unto him. 
Take thy biU, and sit down quick- 
ly, and vTrite fifty. 

7 Then said he to another. And 
how much owest thou.^ And he 
said, An hundred measures of 
wheat. ' And he said unto him, 
Take thy biU, and write fourscore. 

g And the lord commended the 
unjust steward, because he had 
done wisely: for the children of 
this world are in their generation 
wiser than the children of hght. 

9 And I say unto you. Make tr 
yourselves friends of the mammo\ 
of unrighteousness; that, whe 



The rich man 



CHAPTER XVII. 



10) 



and Lazarus: 



ye fail, they may receive you inta 
everlasting habitations. 

10 He that is faithful in that 
which is least is faithful also in 
much : and he that is unjust in the 
least is unjust also in much. 

1 1 If therefore ye have, not been 
faithful in the unrighteous mam- 
mon, who will commit to your 
trust the true riches ? 

12 And if ye have not been 
faithful in that which is another 
man's, who shall give you that 
which is your own } 

13 IF No servant can serve two mas- 
ters : for either he wiU hate the one, 
and love the other ; or else he will 
hold to the one, and despise the other. 
Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 

14 And the Pharisees also, v/ho 
were covetous, heard all these 
things : and they derided him. 

15 And he said unto them. Ye 
are they which justify yourselves 
before men; but God knoweth 
your hearts : for that which is 
highly esteemed among men' is 
abomination in the sight of God. 

1 6 The law and the prophets were 
until John ; since that time the 
kingdom of God is preached, and 
every man presseth into it. 

1 7 And it is easier for heaven and 
earth to pass, than one "tittle of the 
law to fail. 

18 Whosoever putt^th away his 
wife, andT marrieth another, com- 
mitteth adultery : and whosoever 
marrieth her that is put av/ay frOm 
iter husband committeth adultery. 

19 ^ There was a certain rich 
man, which was clothed in purple 
and fine hnen, and fared sump- 
tuously every day : 

20 And there was a certain beg- 
gar named Lazarus, which was laid 
at his gate^ fiiU of sores, 

21 And desiring to be fed with 
the crumbs which fell from the rich 
man's table : moreover the dogs 

-ame and licked his sores. 

22 And it came to pass, that the 



beggar died, and was carried by the 
angels into Abraham's bosom : the 
rich man also died, and was buried ; 

23 And in heU he hft up his eyes, 
being in torments, and seeth Abra- 
ham afar off, and Lazarus in his 
bosom. 

24 And he cried and said. Father 
Abraham, have mercy on me, and 
send Lazarus, that he may dip the 
tip of his finger in water, and cool 
my tongue ; for I am tormented in 
this*flame. 

25 But Abraham said. Son, remem- 
ber that thou in thy lifetime receiv- 
edst thy good things, and likewise 
Lazarus evil things : but now he is 
comforted, and. thou art tormented. 

26 And beside all this, between 
us and you there is a great gulf 
fixed : so that they which would 
pass from hence to you cannot ; 
neither can they pass to us, that 
would come from thence. 

27 Then he said, I pray thee 
therefore, father, that thou would - 
est send him to my father's house : 

28 For I have five brethren ; that 
he may testify unto them, lest they 
also come into this place of torment. 

29 Abraham saith unto him, 
They have Moses and the prophets ; 
let them hear them. 

30 And he said. Nay, father Abra- 
ham : but if one went unto them 
from the dead, they will repent. 

31 And he said unto him. If they 
hear not Moses and. the prophets, 
neither' wiU they be persuaded, 
though one rose from the dead. 

* CHAPTER XVII. 

1 Christ teacheth to avoid occasions of 
' ojfence. 3 One to forgive another. 6 
The power of faith. 7 How we are 
bound to God, and not he to us. 11 He 
healeth ten lepers. 22 Of the kingdom of 
God, and the coming of the Son of man. 

THEN said he unto the disci- 
ples. It is impossible but that 
offences will come : but woe unto 
him, through whom they come ! 
2 It were better for him that 
a milstone were hanged about his 



H healeth 



S. LUKE, 



ten lepers. 



and he cast into the sea, 
that he should offend one of 
these little ones. 

3 ^ Take heed to yourselves : If thy 
brother trespass against thee, rebuke 
him ; and if he repent, forgirve him. 

4 And if he trespass against thee 
seven times in a day, and seven 
times in a day turn again to thee, 
saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive 
him, 

5 And the apostles said unto the 
Lord, Increase our faith. • 

6 And the Lord said. If ye had 
faith as a grain of mustard seed, 
ye might say unto this sycamine 
tree, Be thou plucked up by the 
root, and be thou planted in the 
sea ; and it should obey you. 

7 But which of you, having a 
servant plowing or feeding cattle, 
will say unto him by and by, v/hen 
he is come from the field. Go and 
sit down to meat } 

8 And will not rather say unto 
him, Make ready wherewith I may 
sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, 
till I have eaten and drunken ; and* 
afterward thou shalt eat and drink } 

9 Doth he thank that servant 
because he did the things that were 
commanded him } I trow not. 

10 So hkewise ye, when ye shall 
have done aU those things v/hich 
are commanded you, say. We are 
unprofitable servants : we have done 
that which was our duty to do. 

11 ^ And it came to pass, as he 
went to Jerusalem, that he passed 
through the midst of Samaria and 
Galilee. 

12 And as he entered into.a certain 
village, there met him ten men that 
were lepers, which stood afar off; 

13 And they lifted up their voices, 
and said, Jesus, Master, have mer- 
cy on us. 

14 And when he saw them, he 
said unto them. Go shew yourselves 
unto the priests. And it came to 
pass, that, as they went, they were 
cleansed. • 



15 And one of them, when he saw 
that he was healed, turned back, 
and with a loud voice glorified God, 

16 And fell down on M*-face at 
his feet, giving him thanks ; and 
he was a Samaritan. 

17 And Jesus answering said, 
Were there not ten cleansed? but 
where are the nine? 

18 There are not found that re- 
turned to give glory to God, save 
this stranger. 

19 And he said unto him. Arise, 
go thy way : thy faith hath made 
thee whole. , 

20 % And when he was demand- 
ed of the Pharisees, when the 
kingdom of God should come, he 
answered them and said, The king- 
dom of God Cometh not with ob- 
servation ; 

21 Neither shall they say, Lo 
here ! or, lo there ! for, behold, the 
kingdom of God is within you. 

22 And he said unto the disciples. 
The days wiU come, when ye shall 
desire to see one of the days of the 
Son of man, and ye shall not see it. 

23 And they shall say to you, 
See here; or, see there : go not after 
them, nor follow them. 

24 For as the Hghtning, that 
lighteneth out of the one part un- 
der heaven,' shineth unto the other 
part under heaven; so shall also 
the Son of man be in his day. 

25 But first must he suffer many 
things, and be rejected of this 
generation. 

26 And as it was in tl\e days of 
Noe, so shall it be also in the days 
of the Son of man. 

27 They did eat, they drank> they 
married wives, they were given in 
marriage, until the day that Noe 
entered into the ark, and the fiood 
came, and destroyed them aU. 

28 Liicewise also as it was in 
the days of Lot ; they did eat, they 
drank, they bought, they sold, they 
planted, they builded ; 

29 But the same day that Lot 



The importunate widoji). CHAPTER 

went out of Soc^om it rained fire 
and brimstone from heaven^ and 
destroyed them all. 

30 Even thus shall it be in the day 
when the Son of man is> revealed. 

31 In that day^ he which shall be 
upon the housetop, and his stuff in 
the house, let him* not come down 
to take it away : and he that is " in 
the field, let him Hkewise not return 
back. 

32 Remember Lot's wife. 

33 WTiosoever shall seek to save 
his life shall lose it ; and whosoever 
shall lose his life shall preserve it. 

34 I*tell you, in that night there shall 
be two m,en in one bed; the one shall 
be taken, and the other shall be left. 

35 Two v;omen shall be grinding 
together; the one shall be taken, 
and the other left. 

36 Two men shall be in the field ; 
the one shall be taken, and the 
other left. 

37 And they answered and said 
unto him, Where, Lord } And he' 
said unto them. Wheresoever the 
body iS) thither will the eagles be 
gathered together. 

CHAPTER XVIIL 
3 Of the importunate widow. ^9 Of the 
Pharisee and the publican. 1 5 'Children 
brought to Christ. 18 A ruler that 
would follow Christ:, hut is hindered 
hy his riches. 28 The reward of tliem 
that leave all for his sake. 31 Hefore- 
sheweth his death^ 35 and restoreth a 
blind man to his sight. 

AND he spake a parable unto 
them^o this end, that men ought 
always to pray, and not to faint ; 

2 Saying, There was in a city a 
judge, which feared not God, nei- 
ther regarded man : 

3 And there was a v/idow in that 
city ; and she came unto him, say- 
ing. Avenge me of mine" adversary.- 

4 And he would not for a while : 
but afterward he said within him- 
self. Though I fear not God, nor 
regard man ; 

5 Yet beqause- this widow trou- 
bleth me,^ will avenge her, lest" by 

I her continual coming she weary me. 



XVIII. The Pharisee and publican. 

6 And the Lord said. Hear what 
the unjust judge saith. 

7 And shall not God avenge his own 
elect, which cry day and night unto 
him ,though he bear long with them ? 

8 I tell you that he will avenge 
them speedily. Neverthele^ when 
the Son of man cometh, shall he 
find faith on the earth } 

9 And he spake this parable un- 
to certain which trusted i^ them- 
selves that they were righteous, and 
despised others : 

10 Two men went up into the 
temple to pray ; the one a Phari- ' 
see, and the other a publican. 

11 The Pharisee stood and pray- 
ed thus with himself, God, I thank 
thee, that I a^ not as other men 
are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, 
or even as this publican. 

12 1 fast twice in the week, I give 
tithes of all that I possess. 

13 And the publican, standing 
afar off, would not lift up so much 
as his eyes unto heaven, but smote 
upon his breast, saying, God be 
merciful to me a sinner. 

14 I tell you, this man went 
down to his house justified rather 
than the other : for every one that 
exalteth himself shall be abased ; 
and he that humbleth himself shall 
be exalted. 

15 And they brought unto him 
also infants, that he would touch 
them : but when his disciples saw 
it, they rebuked them. 

16 But Jesus called them unto 
him, and said. Suffer Uttle children to 
come unto me, and forbid them not: 
for of such is the kingdom of God. 

17 Verily I say unto you. Who- 
soever shall not receive the king- 
dom of God as a httle child shall 
in no wise enter therein. 

18 And a certain ruler asked him, 
saying, Good Master, what shall I 
do to inherit eternal life ? 

19 And Jesus said unto him, 
Wliy callest thou me good } none is 
good, save one, that is, God. 



Christ's death foreshevm. 



S. LUKE, 



Of Zaccheus a publican. 



W 



20 Thou knowest the command- 
mentSj Do not commit adultery. 
Do not kill, Do not steal. Do not 
bear false witness. Honour thy 
father and thy mother. 

21 And he said. All these have 1 
kept from my youth up. 

22 Now when Jesus heard these 
things, he said unto him. Yet lack- 
est thou one thing : sell all that 
thou hast, and distribute imto the 
poor, and thou shalt have treasure 
in heaven : and come, follow me. 

23 And when he heard this, he was 
very sorrowful: for he was very rich. 

24 And when Jesus saw that he 
was very sorrowful, he said. How 
hardly shall they that have riches 
enter into the kingdom of God ! 

25 For it is easier %r a camel to 
go through a needle's eye, than for 
a rich man to enter into the king- 
dom of God. 

26 And they that heard it said, 
Who then can be saved } 

27 And he said. The things which 
are impossible vdth men are pos- 
sible with God. 

28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have 
left aU, and followed thee. 

29 And he said ulito them. Verily 
I say unto you, There is no man 
that hath left house, or parents, or 
brethren, or wife, or children, for 
the kingdom of God's sake, 

30 Who shall not receive mani- 
fold more in this present time, and 
in the world to come life everlasting. 

31 ^ Then he took unto Mm the 
twelve, and said unto them. Be- 
hold, we go up to Jerusalem, and 
all things that are written by the 
prophets concerning the Son of man 
shall be accompHshed. 

32 For he shall be delivered unto the 
GentUes, and shaU be mocked, and 
spitefully entreated, and spitted on : 

33 And they shall scourge him-, 
and put him to death : and the third 
day he shall rise again. 

34 And they understood none of 
these things : and this saying was 



hid frofii them, neither knew thejL , 
the things which were spoken. ff\ 

35 ^ And it came to pass, that 
as he was come nigh unto Jericho, 
a certain blind man sat by the way_ 
side begging: f| 

36 And hearing the multitude 
pass by, he asked what it meant. 

3*7 And they told him, that Jesus 
of Nazareth passeth by. 

38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou 
son of David, have mercy on me. 

39 And they which went before 
rebuked him, that he should hold 
his peace : but he cried so much 
the more. Thou son of David, Jiave 
mercy on me. 

40 And Jesus stood, and com- 
manded him to be' brought unto 
him : and when he was come near, 
he asked him, 

41 Saying, Wliat wilt thou that I 
shall do unto thee ? And he said, 
Lord, that I may receive my sight. 

42 And Jesus said unto him. Receive 
thy sight : thy faith hath saved thee. 

43 And immediately he received 
his sight, and followed him, glori- 
fying God : and all the people, when 
they saw it, gave praise unto God. 

CHAPTER XIX. 

i Of Zaccheus a publican. 11 The tent 
pieces of money, 28 Christ rideth into\ 
Jerusalem with triumph : 4l weepeth] 
over it : 45 driveth the buyers and set- \ 
lers out of the temple: 47 teaching daily 
in it. The rulers would have destroyed 
him, but for fear of the people. 

AND Jesus entered and passed 
through Jericho. 

2 And, behold, there was a man 
named Zaccheus, which was the 
chief among the publicans, and he 
was rich. 

3 And he sought to see Jesus who 
he was; and could not for the press, 
because he was Httle of stature. 

4 And he ran before, and chmbed 
up into a sycomore tree to see him : 
for he was to pass that way. 

5 And when Jesus came to the 
place, he looked up, and^aw him, 
and said unto him, Zaccheus, make 



The parable of the 

haste, and come down; for to day 

I must abide at thy house. 

6 And he made haste, -and came 
down, and received him joyfully. 

7 And when they saw it, they all 
murmm-ed, saying, That he was 
gone to be guest with a man that 
is a sinner. 

8 And Zaccheus stood, and said 
unto the Lord ; Behold, Lord, the 
half of my goods I give to the poor ; 
and if I have taken any thing from 
any man by false accusation, I re- 
store him fourfold. 

9 And Jesus said unto him, This 
day is salvation come to this house, 
forsomuch as he also is a son of 
Abraham. 

10 For the Son of man is come to 
seek and to save that which ^as lost. 

11 And as they heard these 
things, he added and spake a para- 
ble, because he was nigh to Jeru- 
salem, and because they thought 
that the kingdom of God. should 
immediately appear. 

12 He said therefore, A certain 
nobleman went into a far country 
to receive for himself a kingdom, 
and to return. 

13 And he called his ten servants, 
and delivered them ten pounds, and 

■ said unto them. Occupy till I come. 

14 But his citizens hated him, and 
sent a. message aftei; him, saying, 

' We will not have this man to reign 
over us. 

15 And it came to pass, that when 
he was returned, having received 
the kingdom, then he commanded 
these servants to be called unto him, 
to whom he had given the money, 
that he might know how much 
every man had gained by trading. 

16 Then came the first, saying, 
Lord, thy povmd hath^ gained ten 
pounds, * 

17 And he said unto him. Well, 
thou good servant : because thou hast 
been faithful in a very little, have 
thou authority over ten cities". 

1 8 And the second came, saying, 



CHAPTER XIX. ten pieces of money. 

Lord, thy pound hath gained five 
poutids. 

19 And he said likewise to him, 
Be thou also over five cities. 

20 And another came, saying. Lord, 
behold, here is thy pound, which 
I have kept laid up in a napkin : 

21 For 1 feared thee, because thou 
art an austere man : thou takes t 
up that thou layedst, not down, and 
reapest that thou didst not sow. 

22 And he saith unto him. Out 
of thine own mouth will I judge 
thee, thou vvdcked servant. Thou 
knewest that I was an austere man, 
taking up that I laid not down, 
and reaping that I did not sow : 

23 Wherefore then gavest not 
thou my money into the bank, 
that at my coming I might have 
required mine own with usm*y } 

24 And he said unto them that stood 
by. Take from him the pound, and 
give it to him that hath ten pounds. 

25 (And they said unto him, 
Lord, he hath ten pounds.) 

26 For I say unto you. That 
unto every one which hath shall 
be given ; and from him that hath 
not, even that he hath shall be 
taken away from him. - 

27 But those mine enemies, which 
would not that I should reign 
over them, bring hither, and slay 
them before me. 

28 ^ And when he had thus 
spokeii, he went before, ascending 
up to Jerusalem. 

29 And it came to pass, when 
he was come nigh to Bethphage 
and Bethany, at the mount called 
theJnount of Olives, he sent two of 
his disciples, 

30 Saying, Go ye into the village 
over against you; in the which at 
your entering ye shall find a colt 
tied, whereon yet never man • sat : 
loose him, and bring him hither. 

31 And if any man ask you, 
Why do ye loose him? thus shall 
ye say un'to him. Because the Lord 
hath need of him 

D 5 



Christ rideth 



S. LUKE, 



into Jerusalem, 



32 And they that were sent went 
their way, and found even as he 
had said unto them. 

33 And as they were loosing the 
colt, the owners thereof said unto 
them. Why loose ye the colt ? 

34 And they said, The Lord hath 
need of him. 

35 And they brought him to Jesus : 
and they cast their garments upon 
the cblt^ and they set Jesus thereon. 

36 And as he went, they spread 
their clothes in the way. 

37 And when he was come nigh, even 
now at the descent of the mount of 
Olives, the whole multitude of the 
disciples began to rejoice and praise 
God with a loud voice for all the 
mighty works that they had seen ; 

38 Saying, Blessed he the King 
that Cometh in the name of the 
Lord: peace in heaven, and glory 
in the highest. 

39 And some of the Pharisees 
from among the multitude said unto 

, him. Master, rebuke thy disciples. 

40 And he answered and . said 
unto them, I tell you that, if these 
should hold their peace, the stones 
would immediately cry out. 

41 *T[ And when he was come near, 
he beheld the city, and wept over it, 

42 Saying, If thou hadst known, 
even thou, at least in this thy day, 
the things which belong unto thy 
peace ! but now they are hid from 
thine eyes. 

43 For the days shall come upon 
thee, that thine enemies shall cast 
a trench about thee, and compass 
thee round, and keep thee in on 
every side, • 

44 And shall lay thee even wfth 
the ground, and thy children with- 
in thee ; and they shall not leave 
in thee one stone upon another; 
because thou knewest not the time 
of thy visitation. 

45 And he went into the temple, 
and began to cast out them that sold 
therein, and them that bought; 

46 Saying unto them. It is written. 



My house is the- house of prayer : 
but ye have made it a den of thieves. 

47 And he taught daily in the 
temple. But the chief priests and 
the scribes and the chief of 'the 
people sought to destroy him, 

48 And could not find what they 
might do : for aU the people were 
very attentive to hear him. 

CHAPTER XX. 

I Christ avoucheth his authority by a 
question of John's baptism. 9 The pa- 
rable of the vineyard, 19 Of giving 
tribute to Cesar. 27 He convincet/i 
the Sadducees that denied the resv/r- 
rection. _ 41 How Christ is the Son of 
David. '45 He warneth his disciples 
to beware of the scribes. 

AND it came to pass, that on 
one of those days, as he taught 
the people in the temple, and 
preached the gospel, the chief 
priests and the scribes came upon 
him with the elders, 

2 And spake unto' him, saying, 
Tell us, by what authority doest 
thou these things.? or who is he 
that gave thee this authority } 

3 And he answered and said 
unto them, I will also ask you one 
thing ; and answer me : 

4 The baptism of John, was it 
from heaven, or of men } 

5 And they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying. If we shall say, 
From heaven ; he will say, Why 
then beheved ye him not ? 

6 But and if we say. Of men ; all 
the people wiU stone us : for they be 
persuaded that John was a prophet. 

7 And they answered, that they 
could not tell whence it wa^. 

8 And Jesus said unto them, i 
Neither tell I you by what autho- 
rity I do these things. ! 

9 Then began he to speak to the 
people this parable ; A certain man ' 
planted a vineyard, and let it forth 
to husbandmen, and went ii?Lto a 
far country for a long time. 

10 And at the season he sent a 
servant to the husbandmen, that 
they should give him of the fruit of 



\ 



•^m 



Parable of the vineyard. 

the vineyard : but the husbandmen 
beat him, and sent him away empty. 

11 And again ,he sent another 
servant: and they beat him also, 
and entreated him shamefully, and 
sent him away empty. 

12 And again he sent a third: 
and they wounded him also, and 
cast him out. 

13 Then said the lord of the vine- 
yard. What shall I do .^^ I will send 
my beloved son : it may be they will 
reverence him when they see him. 

14 But .when the husbandmen 
saw him, they reasoned among 
themselves, saying. This is the 
heir: come, let us kill him, that 
the inheritance may be our's. 

15 So they cast him out of tlie 
vineyafd, and killed him. Wha.t 
therefore shall the lord of the vine- 
yard do unto them? 

16 He shall come and destroy 
these husbandmen, and shall give 

i the vineyard to others. And when 
they heard it, they said, God forbid. 

17 And he "beheld them, and 
I said. What is this then that is 
? written. The stone which the build- 
! ers rejected, the same is become 
! the head of the corner .?v 

18 Whosoever shall faU upon 
that stone shall be broken ; but on 
whomsoever it shall fall, it will 
grind him to powder. 

19 ^ And the chief priests and 
the scribes the same hour sought 
to lay hands on him ; and they 
feared the people :~for they perceiv- 
ed that he had spoken tms parable 
against them. 

,20 And they watched him, and 

sent forth spies, which should feign 

themselves just men, that they 

might take hold of* his words, that 

1 so they might dehver,liira unto the 

power and authority of the governor. 

21 And tl^ey asked him, saying, 

'Master, we know that thou sayest 

(and teachest rightly, neither ac- 

ceptest thou the person of any, but 

teachest the way of God truly : 



CHAPTER XX. ' ' Of paying tribute. 

22 Is it lawful for us to give tri- 
bute unto Cesar, or no ? 

23 But he perceived their crafti- 
ness, and said unto them. Why 
tempt ye me ? 

24 Shew me a penny. Whose 
image and superscription hath it r 
They ansv/ered and said, Cesar's. 

25 And he said unto them. Ren- 
der therefore unto Cesar the things 
which* be Cesar's, and unto God 
the things which be God's. 

26 And they could not take hold* 
of his words before the people : and 
they marvelled at his answer, and 
held their peace. 

27 ^ Then came to him certain 
of the Sadducees, which deny that 
there is any resurrection ^ and they 
asked him, 

.28 Saying, Master,Moses wrote unto 
us, If any man's brother die, having 
a vnfe, and he die without children, 
that his brother should take his vdfe, 
and raise up seed unto his brother. 

29 There were therefore seven 
brethren : and the first took a wife, 
and died without children. 

30 And the second took her to 
wife, and he died childless. 

31 And the third took her; and 
in like manner the seven also : and 
they left no children, and died. 

32 Last of all the woman died also. 

33 Therefore in the resurrection 
whose wife of them, is she } for se- 
ven had her to wife. 

34 And Jesus answering said unto 
them. The children of this world 
marry, and are given in marriage : 

35 But they -which shall be ac- 
counted worthy to obtain that 
world, and the resurrection from 
the dead, neither marry, nor are 
given in marriage : 

36 Neither can they die any more : 
for. they are equal unto the angels; 
and are the children of God, being 
the children of the resurrection. 

37 Now that the dead are raised, 
Moses shewed at the bush. 



even 



i when he calleth the Lord the God 



How Christ is David's son. S. LU 

of Abraham, and the God of Isaac^ 
and the God of Jacob. 

38 For he is not a God of the dead, 
but of theUving : for all live unto him. 

39 ^ Then certain of the scribes 
answering said, Master, thou hast 
well said. 

40 And after that they durst not 
ask him any question at all. 

41 And he said unto them. How. 
say they that Christ is David's son ? 

42 And David himself saith in the 
book of Psalms, The Lord said unto 
my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 

4*3 Tin I make thine enemies thy 
footstool. 

44 David therefore calleth him 
Lord, how is he then his son } 

45 ^ Then in the audience of all 
the people he said unto his disciples, 

46 Beware of the scribes, which 
desire to walk in. long robes, and 
love greetings in the markets, and 
the highest seats in the synagogues, 
and the chief rooms at feasts ; 

47 "^.Fhich devour widows' houses, 
and for a shew make long pray- 
ers : the same shall receive greater 
cLamnation. 

CHAPTER XXL 

I Christ commendeth the poor widow. 
5 He foretelleth the destruction of the 
temple^ and of the city Jerusalem : 25 
the signs also which shall be before the 
last day. 34 He exhorteth tliem to be 
vjatchful. 

AND he looked up, and saw the 
rich men casting their gifts 
into the treasury. 
2 And he saw also a certain poor 
widow casting in thither tv/o mites. 
S And he said. Of a ti-uth I say 
onto you, that this poor widow 
hath cast in more than they aU : 

4 For all these have of their 
abundance cast in unto the offerings 
of God ; but she of her penury hath 
cast in aU the hving that she had. 

5 ^ And. as some spake of the 
temple, how it was adorned with 
goodly stones and gifts, he said, 

6 A? for these things which ye 
behold, the days will come, in the ' is nigh 



KE, Of the destruction of 

which there shall not be left one 
stone upon another, that shall not 
be throvm down. 

7 And they asked him, saying, 
Master, but when shall these things 
be ? and what sign will there he when 
these things shall come to pass } 

8 And he said. Take heed that 
ye be not deceived : for many shall 
come in my name, saying, I am 
Christ; and the time draweth near: 
go ye not therefore after them. 

9 But when ye shall hear of wars 
and com^motions, be not terrified : 
for these things itiust first come to 
pass ; but the end is not by and by. 

10 Then said he unto them. Na- 
tion shall rise against nation, and 
kingdom against kingdom : 

11 And great earthquake^ shall 
be in divers places, and famines, 
and pestilences;' and fearful sights 
and great signs shall there be from 
heaven. 

12 But before aU these, they 
shall lay their hands on you, and 
persecute you, delivering you up to 
the .synagogues, and into prisons, 
being brought before kings and 
rulers for my name's sake. 

13 And it shall tm-n to you for a 
testimony. 

14 Settle it therefore in your 
hearts^ not to meditate before what 
ye shall answer : 

1 5 For I will give you a mouth and 
wisdom, which all your adversaries 
shall not be able to gainsay nor resist. 

16 And ye shall be betrayed both 
by parents, and brethren, and kins- 
folks, and friends ; and some of you 
shall they cause to be put to death. 

17 And ye shall be" hated of all 
men for my name's sake. 

18 But there shall not an hair of 
your head perish. 

19 In your patience possess ye 
your souls. 

20 And when ye shall see Jeru- 
salem compassed irith armies, then 
know that the desolation thereof 



the temple and Jerusalem. CH AP. 

^1 Then let them which are in 
Judea flee to the mountains; and 
let them which are in the midst of 
it depart out; and let not them that 
are in the countries enter thereinto. 

22 For these be the days of ven- 
geance^ that all things which are 
written may be fulfilled. 

23 But woe unto them that are 
with child, and to them, that give 
suck, in those days ! for there shall 
be great distress in the land, and 
wrath upon this people. 

24 And they shall fall by the edge 
of the sword, and shall ht led away 
captive into all nations : and Jeru- " 
salem shall be trodden down of the 
Gentiles, until the times of the 
Gentiles be fulfilled. . 

25 ^ And there sball be signs in 
the sun, and in the moon, and in 
the stars ; and upon the earth dis- 
tress of nations, with perplexity; 
the sea and the waves roaring ; 

26 Men's hearts failing them for 
fear, and for looldng after those 
tilings which are coming on the 
earth : for the powers ef heaven 
shall be shaken. 

27 And then shall they see the 
Son of man coming in a cloud with 
power and great glory. 

28 And when these things' begin 
to come to pass, then look up, and 
lift up your heads; for your re- 
demption draweth nigh. 

29 And he spake to them a parable ; 
Behold the fig tree, and all the trees ; 

30 TVTien they now shoot forth, 
ye see and know of your own selves 
that sumnier is now nigh at hand. 

31 So hkewise ye, when ye see 
these things come to pass, know ye 
that the kingdom of God is nigh at 
hand! 

32 Verily I say unto you, This 
generation shall not pass away, till 
all be fulfilled. 

33 Heaven and earth shall pass away ; 
L but my words shall not pass away. 
■ 34 5F A^d take heed to yourselves. 
Rest at any time your hearts be over- 

I * 



XXII. Conspiracy against Christ, 

charged with surfeiting; and drunk- 
enness, and cares of this life, and so 
that day come upon you unawares. 

35 For as a snare shall it come on 
all them that dwell on the face of 
the whole earth. 

36 Watch ye therefore, and pray 
always, that ye may be accounted 
wdrthy to escape all these things 
that shall come to pass, and to 
stand before the Son of man. 

37 And in the day time he was teach- 
ing in the temple j and at night he 
went out, aud abode in the mount 
that is called the mount of OKvesi 

38 And all the people came early 
in tne morning, to him in the tem- 
ple, for to hear him. 

CHAPTER XXII. 

1 The Jew's conspire against Christ. 3 
Satan prepareth Jvdas to betray him. 
7 Tiie apostles prepare the passover. 19 
Christ instituteth his holy supper : 21 
covertly foretelleth of the traitor : 24 
dehorteth the rest of his apostles from 
ambition : 31 assureth Peter his faith 
should not fail^ 34 and yet he sliould 
deny him thrice. 39 He prayeth in the 
mounts and sweateth blood : 47 is betray, 
ed with a kiss : 50 he healeth Malchus' 
ear : 5ihe is thrice denied of Peter^ 63 
shamefully abused^ &G and confesseth 
himself to be the Son of God. 

NOW the feast of unleavened 
bread drew nigh, which is 
called the Passover. 

2 And the chief priests and scribes 
sought how they might kill him ; 
for they feared tne people. 

3 % Then entered Satan into 
Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of 
the. number of the twelve. 

4 And- he went his way, and 
communed with the chief priests 
and captains, how he might betray 
him unto them* 

5 And they were glad, and cove- 
nanted to give him money. 

6 And he promised, and sought op- 
portunity to betray him unto them 
in the absence of the multitude. 

7 •II Then came the day of unlea- 
vened bread, when the passover 
must be killed. 

8 And he sent Peter and John, 



The passover prepared. 



S. LUKE, 



The disciples admonished. 



saying, Go • and prepare us the 
passover, that we may eat. 

9 And they said unto him. Where 
wilt thou that we prepare ? 

10 And he said unto them. Behold, 
when ye are entered into the city, 
there shall a man meet you, bearing 
a pitcher of water ; follow him into 
the house where he entereth in. • 

11 And ye shall say unto the 
goodman of thehouse^ The Mas- 
ter saith unto thee, Wliere is the 
guestchamber. where I shall eat 
the passover with my disciples ? 

12 And he shall shew you a large 
upper room furnished : there make 
ready. 

13 And they went, and found as 
he had said unto them : and they 
made ready the passover.. 

1'4 And when the hour was come, 
he sat down, and the twelve apostles 
with him. ^ 

15 And he said unto them. With 
desire 'I, have desired to eat this 
passover with you before I suffer : 

16 For I say unto you, I will not 
any more eat thereof, until it be 
fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 

17 And he took the cup, and gave 
thanks, and said. Take this, and 
divide it among yourselves : 

18 For I say unto you, I will not 
drink of the fi-uit of the vine, until 
the kingdom of God shall come. 

19 ^ And he took bread, and gave 
thanks, and brake it, and gave unto 
them, saying. This is my body 
•which is given for you : this do in 
remembrance of me. 

20 Likewise also the cup after 
supper, saying. This cup is the new 
testament in my blood, which is 
shed for you. 

21^But,behold,tlLehandofhira that 
betrayeth me is with me on the table. 

22 And truly the Son of man goeth, 
as it was determined : but woe unto 
that man by whom he is betrayed ! 

Q3 And they began to enquire 
among themselves, which of them 
it was that should do this thing. 



24 ^ And there was also a strife 
among them, which of them should 
be accounted the greatest. ' 
25 And he said unto them. The kings 
of the Gentiles exercise lordship over 
them; andthey that exercise autho- 
rity upon them are call ed benefactors. 

26 But ye shall not be so: but he 
that is greatest among you, let him 
be as the younger; and he that is 
chief, as' he that doth serve. 

27 For whether is greater, he that 
sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? 
is not he that sitteth at meat.^* but I 
am among you as he that serveth. 

■ 28 Ye are they which bave con- 
tinued \ndth me in my temptations. 

29 And I appoint unto you a 
kingdom, as . my Father hath ap- 
pointed unto me ; 

30 That ve may eat and drink at 
my table in my kingdom,- and sit 
on thrones judging the twelve 
tribes of Israel. 

31 ^ And the Lord said, Simon, 
Simon, behold, Satan hath* desired 
to have you, that he may sift you 
as wheat : 

32 But I have prayed for thee, that 
thy faith fail not: and when thou art 
converted, strengthen thy brethren. 

33 And he said unto him. Lord, 
I am ready to go with thee, both 
into prison, and to death. 

34 And he said, I teU thee, Peter, 
the cock shall not crow this day, 
before that thou shalt thrice deny 
that thou knowest me. 

35 And he said unto them, TTTien 
I sent you without purse, and scrip, 
and shoes, lacked ye any thing? 
And they said. Nothing. * 

36 Then' said he unto them. But 
now, he that hath a purse, let him 
take it, and likewise his scrip : and 
he that hath no sword, let him sell 
his garment, and buy one. 

37 For I say unto you, that this 
that is written must yet be accom- 
plished in me. And he was reckon- 
ed among the transgressors ; for the 
things concerning me. have an end. 



Christ's agony. CHAPTER 

38 And they said, Lord, behold, 
here are two swords. And he said 
unto them. It is enough. 

39 ^ And he came out, and went, as 
he was wont, to tlie mount of Ohves ; 
and his disciples also followed him. 

40 And when he was at the pjace, 
lie said unto them. Pray that ye 
enter not into temptation. 

41. And he was withdrawn from 
them about a stone's cast, and 
kneeled down, and prayed, 

42 Saying, Father, if thou be willing, 
remove this cup from me : neverthe- 
less not my will, but thine, be done. 

43 And there appeared an arigel 
unto him from heaven, strengthen- 
ing him. • 

44 And beings in an agony he 
prayed more earnestly : and his 
sweat was as it were great drops of 
blood falling dovm to the ground. 

45 And when he rose up from prayer, 
and was come to his disciples, he 
found tliem sleeping for sorrow, 

46 And said unto them. Why 
sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye 
enter into temptation. 

47 ^ And while he yet spake, 
behold a multitude, and he that 
V, as called Jiidas, one of the twelve, 
went before them, and drew near 
uilto Jesus to kiss him. 

48 But Jesus said unto him, Ju- 
das, betrayest thou the Son of man 
with a kiss ? 

49 When they which were about 
him saw what would follow, they 
said unto him. Lord, shall we sny.te 
with the sword } ■ 

50 ^ And one of them smote the 
servant of the high priest, and cut 
off his right ear. 

51 And Jesus answered and said. 
Suffer ye.thus far. And he touched 
his ear, and healed him. 

52 Then Jesus said unto the chief 
priests, and captains of the temple) 
and the elders, which were come 
to him, Be ye come out, as against 
a thief, with swords and staves ? 

53 When I was daily with you in 



saymg, 



ITT 
XXII. Peter denieth Mm. 

the temple, ye stretched forth no 
hands against me : but this is your 
hour, and the power of darkness. 

54 ^ Then took they him, and 
led him, and brought him into the 
high priest's house. And Peter 
followed afar off. 

55 And when they had kindled 
a fire in the midst of the hall, and 
were set down together, Peter sat 
down among them. 

66 But a certain maid beheld 
him as he. sat by the fire, and ear- 
nestly looked upon him, and said, 
This man was also with him. 

57 And he denied him, 
Woman, I know him not. 

58 And after a little while another 
saw him^ and said. Thou art also of 
them. And Peteneaid, Man, I am not. 

59 And about the space of one hour 
after another confidently affirmed, 
saying. Of a- truth this fellow also 
was with him : for he is a Galilean. 

60 And Peter said, Man, I know not 
what thou say est. And immediately, 
while he yet spake, the cock creW. 

61 And the Lord turned, and look- 
ed upon Peter. And Peter remem- 
bered the word of the Lord, how he 
had said unto him. Before the cock 
crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 

62 And Peter went out, and wept 
bitterly. 

63- ^ And the pien that held Je- 
sus mocked him, and smote him. 

64 Aiid when they had blindfold- 
ed him, they struck him on the face, 
and asked nim, saying. Prophesy, 
who is it that smote thee } 

65 And many other things blas- 
phemously, spake they against him. 

66 ^ And as soon as it was day, 
the elders of the people and the 
chief priests and the scribes came 
together, and led him into their 
council, saying, 

67 Art thou the Christ ? tell us. 
And he said unto them. If I tell 
you, ye wiU not beheve : 

68 And if I also ask you, ye will 
not answer me, nor let me go. 



Jesus is accused 



S. LUKE, 



before Pilate. 



69 Hereafter shall the Son of man 
sit on the right hand of the power 
of God. 

70 Then said they all^ Art thou 
then the Son of God ? And he said 
unto them/ Ye say that I am. 

71 And they said, 'WTiat need we 
any further witness? for we our- 
selves have heard of his own mouth. 

CHAPTER XXIII. 

1 Jesus is accused before Pilate, and sent 
to Herod. 8 Herod mocketh him. 12 
Herod and Pilate are madefriends. 1 8 
Barabhas is desired of the people, and 
is loosed hy Pilate, and Jesus is given 
to be crucified. 27 He telleth the wo- 
men, that lament him, the desti'VAition 
of Jerusalem : 34 prayethfor his ene- 
mies. 39 Two evildoers are crucified 
with him. 46 His death. 50 His buriaL 

AND the whole multitude of them 
arose, and. ledjiim unto Pilate. 

2 And they hegan to accuse him, 
saying. We found this fellow per- 
verting the nation, and forbidding 
to give tribute to Cesar, saying 
that he himself is Christ a King. 

3 And PUate asked him, saying. 
Art thou the King of the Jews ? 
And he answered him and said. 
Thou sayest it. 

4> Then said Pilate to the chief 
priests and to the people, I find no 
fault in this man. 

5 And they were the more fierce, 
saying, He stirreth up the people, 
teaching throughout all Jewry,, be- 
ginning from Galilee to this place. 

6 \VTien Pilate heard of GaKlee, 
he asked whether the man were a 
Galilean. 

7- And as soon as he knew that he 
belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, 
he sent him to Herod, v/ho himself 
also was at Jerusalem at that time. 

8 ^ And when Herod saw Jesus, 
he wa& exceeding glad ; for he was 
desirous to see him of a long season, 
because he had heard many things 
of him ; and he hoped to have seen 
some miracle done by him. 

9 Then he questioned with him 
in many words ; but he answered 
him nothing. 



10 And the chief priests and scribes 
stood and vehemently accused him. 

1 1 And Herod with his men of 
war set him at nought, and mocked 
him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous 
robe, and sent him again to Pilate= 

12 IF And the same day Pilate 
and Herod were made friends to- 
gether : for before they were at 
enmity between themselves. 

13 II And Pilate, when he had 
called together the chief priests 
and the rulers and the people, 

14 Said unto them. Ye have 
brought this man unto me, as one 
thart perverteth the people : and, 
behold, I, having examined Mm 
before you, have found no fault 
in this man touching those things 
whereof ye accuse him ; 

15 No, nor yet Herod : for I sent 
you to him ; and, lo, nothing wor- 
thy of death is done unto him. 

16 I will therefore chastise him, 
and release hi^n. 

17 (For of necessity he must re- 
lease one unto them at the feast.) 

18 And they cried out all at once, 
saying. Away with this man, and 
release unto us Earabbas : 

19 (Wlio for a certain sedition 
made in the city, and for murder, 
was cast into prison.) ^ 

20 Pilate therefore, willing to re- * 
lease Jesus, spake again to them. 

21 But they cried, sajdng. Crucify 4 
him^ crucify him. 

22 And he said unto them the 
third time, Why, v/hat evil hath 
he done } I have found no cause 
of death in him ; I will therefore 
chastise him, and let him go. 

23 And they were instant with 
loud voices, requiring that he might 
be crucified. And the voices of them 
and of the chief priests prevailed. 

24 And Pilate gave sentence that 
it should be as they required. 

25 And he released unto them him 
that for sedition and murder was cast 
into prison, whom they had desired ; 
but he delivered Jesus to their will. 



Christ is omcified. 



CHAPTER XXIII. 



I '■ ~* 



His death. 



26 And as they led him away, 
they laid hold upon one Simon, a 
Cyrenian, coming out of the coun- 
try, and on him they laid the cross, 
that he might bear it after Jesus. 

27 % And there followed Jiim a 
great company of people, and of 
wome^, which also bewailed and 
lamented him. 

28 But Jesus turning unto them 
said. Daughters of Jerusalem, weep 
not for me, but weep for yourselves, 
and for, your children. 

29 For, behold, the days are com- 
, ing, in the which they shall say, 
f Blessed are the barren, and the 

wombs that never bare, a:nd the 
paps which never gave suck. 

30 Then shall they begin to say 
to the mountains. Fall on us ; and 
to the hills. Cover us. 

31 For if they do these things in 
a green tree, what shall be done in 
the dry ? 

32 And there were also two otljer, 
malefactors, led with him to be put 
to death. 

33 And when they were come to 
the place, which is called Calvary, 
there they crucified him, and the 

', malefactors, one on the right hand, 

^ and th 6*^0 ther on the left. ' . 

34- % Then said Jesus, Father, 

forgive them ; for they know not 

what they do. .And they parted his 

raiment, and cast lots. 

35 And the people stood behold- 
ing. And the rulers also with them 
derided him, saying. He saved 
others ; let him save himself, if he 

f be Christ, the chosen of God. 

36 Ajid the soldiers also mocked 
him, coming to him, and offering 
him vinegar, 

37 And saying, If thou be the 
king of the Jews, save thyself. 

38 And a superscription also was 
written over him in letters of Greek, 
and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS 
THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

39 51 And one of the malefactors 
which were hanged railed on him, 



saying. If thou be Christ, save thy- 
self and us. 

40 But the other answering re- 
buked him, saying. Dost not thou 
fear God, seeing thou art in the 
same condemnation ? 

41 And we indeed justly; for 
we receive the due reward of our 
deeds : but this man hath done no- 
thing amiss. 

42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, 
remember me when thou comest 
into thy kingdom. 

43 And Jesus said unto him. Ve- 
rily I say unto thee, To day shalt 
thou be with me iii paradise. 

44 And it was about the sixth 
hour, and there was a darkness over 
all the earth until the ninth hour. 

45 And the sun was darkened, 
and the veil of the temple was rent 
in the midst. 

46 ^ And when Jesus had cried 
with a loud voice, he said. Father, 
into thy hands I commend my spi- 
rit : and having said thus, he gave 
up the ghost. 

47N0W when the centurion saw what 
was done, ^e glorified God, saying, 
Certainly this was a righteous man. 

48 And'aU the people that came 
together to that sight, beholding 
the things which were done, smote 
their breasts, and returned. 

49 And all his acquaintance, and 
the women that followed him from 
Galilee, stood afar off, beholding 
thesie things. 

,50 ^ And, behold, there was a 
man named Joseph, a pounseUer ; 
and he was a good man, and a just : 

51 (The same had not consented 
to the counsel and deed of them ;) 
he was of Arimathea, a city of the 
Jews : who also himself waited for 
the kingdom of God. 

52 This man went unto Pilate, 
and begged the body of Jesus. 

53 And he took it down, and 
wrapped it in linen, and laid it in 
a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, 
wherein never man before was laid. 



Christ's resurrection 



S. LUKE, 



declared hy two angels. 



54 And that day was the prepa- 
ration, and the sabbath drew on. 

35 And the women also, which 
came with him from Gahlee, fol- 
lowed after, and beheld the -sepul- 
chre, and how his body was laid. 

5Q And they retm-ned, and pre- 
pared spices and ointments ; .and 
rested the sabbath day according 
to the commandment. 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

1 Chris fs resurrection is declared by two 
angels to the women that come to the 
sepulchre. ■ 9 These report it to others. 
13 Christ kimsel£ appear eth to the two 
disciples that went to Emmaus : 36 
afterwards he appeareth to the apos- 
tles, and reproveth their unbelief: 47 
giveth them a charge : 49 promiseth 
the Holy Ghost : 51 and so ascendeth 
into heaven. ' 

NOW npon the first day of the 
week, very early in the morn- 
ing, they came unto the sepulchre, 
bringing the spices which they had 
prepared, and certain others with 
them. 

2 And they found the stone roll- 
ed away from the sepulchre. • 
^ 3 And they entered irg and. found 
not the body of the Lord Jesus. 

4 And it came to pass, as they 
were much perplexed thereabout, 
behold, two men stood by' them in 
shining garments : 

5 And as they were afraid, and 
bowed down their faces to .the earth, 
they said unto them, Why seek ye 
the hving among the dead } 

6 He is not here, but is risen^: 
remember how he spake unto you 
when he was yet in Galilee, 

7 Saying, The Son of man must 
be delivered into the hands of sin- 
ftd men, and be crucified, and the 
third day rise again. 

8 And they remembered his words, 

9 And returned from the sepul- 
chre, and told all these things unto 
the eleven, and to all the rest. 

10 It was Mary Magdalene, and 
Joanna, and Mary the mother of 
James, and other women that were 



with them, which told these things 
unto the apostles. 

11 And their words seemed to 
them as idle tales, and they be- 
Ueved them not. 

12 Tihen arose Peter, and ran 
unto the sepulchre ; and stooping 
dowlij he beheld the Hnen plothes 
laid by themselves, and departed, 
wondering in himself at that which 
was come to pass. 

13 51^ And, behold, two of them 
went that same day .to a village 
called Emmaus, which was from Je- 
rusalem about threescore furlongs. 

14 And they talked together of ail 
these things which had happened. 

15 And it came to pass, that, 
while they communed tdgefher and 
reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, 
and went with them. 

16 But their eyes were holden 
that they should not know him. 

17 And he said unto them, Wliat 
manner of communications are 
these tfiat ye have one to another, 
as ye walk, and are sad t 

18 And the one of them, whose 
name was Cleopas, answering said 
unto him. Art thou only a stranger 
in Jerasalem, and hast not known 
the things which are come to pass 
there in these days } 

19 And he said unto them, TVTiat 
things } And they said unto him, 
Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, 
Which was a prophet mighty in 
deed and word before God aftd all 
the people : 

20 And how the chief priests 
and our rulers dehvered him to be 
condemned to death, and have cru- 
cified him. 

21 But we trusted that it had 
been he which should have re- 
deemed Israel : and beside ^U this, 
to day is the third day since these 
things were done. 

22 Yea, and certain women also 
of our company made us astonished, 
which were early at the sepulchre ; 

23 And when they found not his 



He appeareth to two disciples, CHAP 

body, they came, saying, that they 
had also seen a vision of angels, 
which said that he was alive. 

24 And certain of them v^rhich 
were with us went to the sepulchre, 
and found it even so as the women 
had said : but him they saw not. 

25 Then .he said unto them, O 
fools, and slow of heart to believe 
all that the prophets have spoken : 

26 Ought not Christ to have suf- 
fered these things, and to enter into 
his glory T . 

27 And beginning at Moses and 
all the prophets, he expounded un- 
to them in all the scriptures the 
things concerning himself. 

28 And they drew nigh unto the 
village, whither they went : and he 
made as though. he would have 
gone further. 

29 But they constrained him, say- 
ing, Abide with us : for it is tov/ard. 
evening, and the day is- far spent. 
And he went in to tarry with them. 

30 And it came to pass, as he sat 
at meat with them, he took bread, 
and blessed it, and brake, and gave 
to them. 

31 And their eyes were opened, 
and they knew him;, and he va- 
nished out of their sight.- 

32And they said one to another. Did 
not our heart burn within us, while 
he talked with us by the way, and 
while he opened to us the scriptures } 

33 And they rose up the same 
hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and 
found the eleven gathered together, 
and them that were with them, 

34 Saying, The Lord is risen in- 
deed, and hath appeared to Simon. 

35 And they told what things were 
done in the way, and how he was 
known o^them in breaking of briead. 

36 H And as they thus spake, 
Jesus himself stood in the midst of 
them, and saith unto them. Peace 
he unto you. 

37 But they were terrified and 
affrighted, and supposed that they 
had seen a spirit. 



TER XXIV. and to the apostles, 

38 And he said unto them. Why 
are ye troubled } and why do 
thoughts arise in your hearts } 

39 Behold my hands and my 
feet, that it is I myself: handle me, 
and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh 
and bones, as ye see me have. 

40 And when he had thus spoken, 
.he shewed them his hands and his 
feet 

.41 And while they yet believed* 
not for joy, and wondered, he said 
unto them. Have ye here any meat? 

42 And they gave him a piece of 
a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. 

43 And he took it, and did eat be- 
fore them. 

44 And he said unto them. These 
are the words which I spake unto 
you, while I was yet with you, that 
all things ^ust be fulfilled, which 
were written in the law of Moses, 
and in the prophets, and in the 
psalms, concerning me. 

45 Then opened he their under- 
standing, that they might under- 
stand the scriptures, 

46 And said unto them, Thus it 
is written, and thus it behoved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from 
the dead the third day : 

47 And that repentance and re- 
mission of sins should be preached 
in his name among all nations, be- 
ginning at Jerusalem. 

48 And .ye are witnesses of these 
things. 

49 lTAnd,behold, I send the promise 
of my Father upon you : but tarry ye 
in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be 
endued with power from on high. 

50 % And he led them out as far. 
as to Bethany, and he lifted up his 
hands, and blessed them. 

51 And it came to pass, while he 
blessed them, he was parted from 
them, and carried up into heaven. 

52 And they worsliipped him, and 
returned to Jerusalem with great j oy : 

53 And were continually in the 
temple, praising and blessing God. 
Amen, 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

ST. JOHN. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 The divinity^ humanity, and office 
of Jesiis Christ. 15 The testimony 
of John. 39 The calling of Andrew, 
Peter, ^c. 

IN the beginning was the Word, 
and the Word was with God; 
. and the Word was God. 

2 The same was in the beginning 
with God. 

3 All things were made by him ; 
and v/ithout him was not any thing 
made that was made. 

4 In him was hfe ; and the life 
was the hght of men. 

5 And the light shineth in dark- 
ness ; and the darkness compre- 
hended it not. 

6 % There was a man sent from 
God, whose name was John. 

7 The same came for a witness, 
to bear witness of the Light, that all 
men through him might believe. 

8 He was riot that Light, but was 
sent to bear witness of that Light. 

9 That was the true Light, which 
lighteth every man that cometh in- 
to the world. 

10 He was in the world, and the 
world was made by him, and the 
world knew him not. 

11 He came unto his own, and 
his o^vn received him not. 

12 But as many as received him, 
to them gave he power to become 
the sons of God, even to them tha.t 
believe on his name : 

13 Wliich were born, not of 
blood, nor of the vdE of the flesh, 
nor of the will of man, but of God. 

14 And the Word was made flesh, 
and dwelt among us, (and we be- 
held his glory, the glory as of the 
only begotten of th6 Father,) full 
of grace and truth. 

15 ^ John bare witness of him, 
and cried, saying. This was he of 
whom I spake. He that cometh af- 
ter me is preferred before me : for 
he was before me. • 



16 And of his fuliiess have ail 
we received, and grace for grace. 

17 For the law was given by 
Moses, hut grace and -truth came 
by Jesus Christ. 

18 No man hath seen God at 
any time ; the only begotten Son, 
which is in the bosom of the Fa^ 
ther, he hath declared Jdrn. 

19 ^ And this is the record of 
John, when the Jev/s sent priests 
and Levites from Jerusalem to ask 
him, Who art thou } 

20 And he confessed, and denied 
not; but confessed, I am not the 
Christ' 

21 And they asked' him, \^Tiat 
then } Art thou Elias } And he 
saith, I am not. Art thou that 
prophet ? And he answered, No, 

22 Then" said they unto him, 
Who art thou } that we may give 
an answer to them that sent us. 
Wh9,t sayest thou of thyself ? 

23 He said, I am the voice of one 
crying in the wilderness, Make 
straight the way of the Lord, as 
said the prophet Esaias. 

24 And they which were sent 
were of the Pharisees. 

25 And they asked him, and said 
unto him. Why baptizest thou then, 
if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, 
neither that prophet } 

26 John answered them, saying, 
I baptize with water : but there 
standeth one among you, whom 
ye know not ; 

27 He it is, who coming after me 
is preferred before me, whose shoe's 
latchet I am not worthy to unloose. 

28 These things were .done in 
Bethabara beyond Jordan, where 
John was baptizing. 

29 % The next day John seeth 
Jesus coming unto him, and saith, 
Behold the Lamb of God, which 
taketh away the sin of the world. 

30 This is he of whom I said, After 



; 



The testimony of John, CHAPTER II. Water turned into wine. 



L 



me cometh a man which is preferred 
before me : for he was before me. 

31 And I knew him not : but 
that he should be made manifest 
to Israel, therefore am I come bap- 
tizing with water. 

32 And John bare record, saying, I 
saw the Spirit descending from hea- 
ven like adove,and it abode upon him. 

33 And I knew him not : but he 
that sent me to baptize with water, 
the same said unto me, Upon whom 
thou shalt see the Spirit descend- 
ing, and remaining on him, the 
same is he which baptizeth with 
the Holy Ghost.' 

34 And I saw, and bare record 
that this is the Son 'of God. 

35 ^ Again the next day after 
John stood, and t\tro of his disciples; 

36 And looking upon Jesus as 
he walked, he saith. Behold the 
Lamb of God ! 

37 And the two disciples heard 
him speak, and they followed Jesus. 

38 Then Jesus tm-ned, and saw 
them following, and saith unto 
them, What seek ye ? They said 
unto him. Rabbi, (which is to say, 
'being interpreted. Master,) where 
dwellest'thou.'* 

39 He saith' unto them, Come and 
see. They came and saw where he 
dwelt, and abode with him that day : 
for it was about the tenth hour. 

40 One of the two which heard 
John s-peak, atid followed him, was 
Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 

41 He first findeth his own bro- 
ther Simon, and saith unto him, 
^T^e have found the Messias, which 
is, being int^preted, the Christ. 

42 And he Drought him to Jesus. 
And when Jesus beheld him, he 
said, Thou art Simon the son of 
Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, 
which is by interpretation, A stone. 
*43 % The day fohowiiig Jesus would 
go forth into Galilee, and findethPhi- 
lip, and saith unto him, Follow me. 
♦44 Now Phihp was of Bethsaida, 
the city of Andrew and Peter. 



45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and 
saith unto him. We have found him, 
of whom Moses in the law, and 
the prophets, did write, Jesus of 
Nazareth, the son of Joseph. 

"46 And Nathanael said unto him, 
Can there any good thing come 
out of Nazareth } Philip saith .unto 
him, Come and see. 

47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming 
to him, and saith of him. Behold an 
Israelite indeed, iii whom is no guile ! 

48 Nathanael saith unto him, 
Whence knowest thou me? Jesus 
answered and said unto him, Before 
that Philip called thee, when thou 
wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.' 
. 49 Nathanael answered and saith 
unto him. Rabbi, thou art the Son 
of God; thou art the King of Israel. 

50 Jesus answered and said unto 
him, Because I said untp thee,' I 
saw tliee under the fig tree, believ- 
est thou } thou shalt see greater 
things than these. 

51 And he saith unto him. Verily, 
verily, I say unto 'you. Hereafter 
ye snail see heaven open, and the 
angels of God ascending and de- 
scending upon the Son of man. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 Christ turneth water into whie : 12 de- 
parteth into Capernaum^ and to Jerusa' 
le7n, 14 where he purgeth the temple of 
buyers and ^sellers. 19 He foretelleth 
his death arid resiirrectioru 23 Many 
believed because of his miracles, but he 
would not trust himself with them. 

ND the third day there was a 

marriage in Cana of Galilee ; 

and the mother of Jesus was there : 

2 And both. Jesus was called, and 
Iiis disciples, to the marriage. 

3 And when they wanted wine, 
the mother of Jesus saith unto 
him. They have no wine., 

4 Jesus saith unto 'her. Woman, 
what have 1 to do with thee ? mine 
hour is not yet come. 

5 His mother saith unto the .ser- 
vants, TVhatsoever he saith unto 
you, do it. 

Q And there were set there six 



A^ 



forth good wine; and when men 
have well drunk, then ^hat which 
is worse : hut thou hast kept the 
good wine until now. 

11 This beginning ~ of miracles 
did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and 
manifested forth his glory; and his 
disciples believed on him. 

12 ^ After this he went down to 
Capernaum, he/and his mother, and 
his brethren, and his disciples : and 
they continued there not many days. 

13 ^ And the Jews' passover was; 
at hand, and Jesus went up to Je- 
rusalem, 

1 4 And found in the temple those 
that sold oxen and sheep and doves, 
and the changers of money sitting : 

1 5 And when he had made a scourge 
of small cords, he drove them all out 
of the temple, and the sheep, and the 
oxen ; and poured out the changers' 
money, and overthrew the tables ; > 

16 And said unto them that sold 
doves, Take these things hence ; 
make not my Father's house an 
house of merchandise. 

17 And his disciples remembered 
that it was written. The zeal of 
thine house hath eaten me up. 

18 ^ Then answered the Jews 
and said unto him, What sign 
shewest thou unto us, seeing that 
thou doest these things ? 

19 Jesus answered and said unto 



Christ purgeth S.JOHN, 

waterpots of stone, after the manner 
of the purifying of the Jews, contain- 
ing two or three firkins apiece. 

7 Jesus saith unto tHem, Fill the 
waterpots vdth water. And they 
filled them up to. the brim. 

8 And he saith unto them. Draw 
out now, and bear unto the gover- 
nor of the feast. And they bare it. 

9 When the ruler of the feast had 
tasted the water that was made 
wine, and knew not whence it was : 
(but the servants which drew tiie 
water knew;) the governor of the 
feast called the bridegroom, 

10 And saith unto him. Every 
man at the beginning doth set 



the temple. 
them. Destroy this temple, arid in 
three- days I will raise it up. 

20 Then said the Jews, Forty 
and six years- was this temple in 
building, and wilt thou rear it up 
in three days } 

21 But he spake of the temple of 
his body. ' ^ 

22 Wh^n therefore he was risen 
from the dead, his disciples re- 
membered that he had said this 
unto them ; and they believed the 
Scripture, and the word which Je- 
sus had said. 

23 ^ Now when he was in Jerusa- 
lem at the passover, in the feast day, 
many believed in his name, when 
they saw the miracles which he did. 

24 But Jesus did not commit 
himself unto them, because he 
knew all men, 

"25 And needed not that any 
should testify of man : for he knew 
what was in man. 

CHAPTER ni. 

I Christ teagheth Nicodemus the necessi- 
ty of regeneration. 14 Of faith in his 
death. 16 TJie great love of God to- 
wards the world. 18 Condemnation for 
unbelief. 23 The baptism^ witness^ arid 

. doctrine of John concerning Christ. 

THERE was a man of the Pha- 
risees, named Nicodemus, a 
ruler of the Jews : 

2 The same came to Jesus by' 
night, and said unto him. Rabbi, 
we know that thou art a teacher 
come from God: for 'no man can 
do these miracles that thou doest, 
except God be with him. 

3 Jesus answered and said unto 
him. Verily, verily, I say unto thee. 
Except a man be hcmv again, he 
cannot see the kingdom of God. 

4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How 
can a maji be born when he is old ? 
can he enter the second time into 
hisvmother's womb, and be born ? 

5 Jesus answered. Verily, verily, 1* 
say unto thee. Except a man be born 
of water and o/" the Spirit, he canilot 
enter into the kingdom of God. "^ 

6 That which is bom of the flesh 



N'ecessity of regeneration. CHAPTER III. John's doctri7ie of Christ 



is flesh ; and that which is born of 
the Spirit is spirit. 

7 Marvel not that I said unto 
thee. Ye must be born again. 

8 The wind bloweth where it 
listeth, and thou hearest the sound 
thereof, but canst not tell whence it 
cometh, and whither it goeth : so is 
every one that is born of the Spirit. 

9 Nicodemus answered and said 
unto him, How can these things be.'' 

10 Jesus answered and saitt unto 
him. Art thou a master of Israel, 
and knowest not these things ? 

1 1 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
We speak that we do know, and 
testify that we have seen ; and ye 
receive not our witness. 

12 If I have told you earthly things, 
and ye beheve not, how shall ye be- 
lieve, if I tell you o/heavenly things.'' 

13 And no man hath ascended up 
to heaven, but he that came down 
from heaven, even the Son of man 
which is in heaven. 

14 ^ And as Moses lifted up, the 
serpent in the wilderness* even so 
must the Son of man be lifted up : 

15 That whosoever belie veth in 
him should not perish, 'but .have 
eternal hfe. 

16^ ForGod so loved the world, that 
he- gave his only begotten Son, that 
whosoever beheveth in him 'should 
not perish, but have evej-lasting life. 

17 For God sent not his Son into 
the world to condemn the world ; 
but that the world through him 
might be saved. 

1 8 ^ He that believeth on him is not 
condemned : but he that beheveth 
not is condemned already, because 
he hath not beheved in the name 
of the only begotten Son of God. 

19 And this is the condemnation,'" 
that light is come into the world, 
and men loved darkness rather than 
light, because' their deeds were evil. 

20 For every one that doeth evil 
hateth the fight, neither cometh 
to the Hght, Jest his deeds should 
be reproved. 



g,, except It 



21 But he that doeth truth com- 
eth to the Hght, that his deeds may 
be made manifest^ that they are 
wrought in' God. 

22 IT After these things . came 
Jesus and his disciples into the 
land of Judea; and there he tarried 
with them, and baptized. 

23 ^ And John also was baptiz- 
ing in iEnon near to Sahm, be- 
cause there was m.uch water there : 
and they came, and were baptized. 

24, For John was not yet cast into 
prison. 

25 ^ Then there arose a question 
between some of John's disciples 
and the Jews about purifying. 

26 And they came unto John, and 
said unto him. Rabbi, he that was 
with thee beyond Jordan, to whom 
thou barest witriess,behold^ the same 
baptizeth, and all men come to him. 

27 John answered and said, A 
man can receive nothing 
be given him frorii heaven. 

28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, 
that I said, I am not the Christ, but 
that I am sent before him. 

29 He that hath the bride is the 
bridegroom : but the friend of the 
bridegroom, which standeth' and 
heareth liim, rejoiceth greatly be- 
cause of the bridegroom's voice : 
this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 

30 He must increase, but I must 
decrease. 

31 He that cometh from above "is 
above all : he that is of the earth is 
earthly, and speaketh of the earth : he 
that cometh from heaven is above all. 

32 And what he hath seen and 
heard, that he testifieth; and no 
man receiveth his testimony. .^ 

• 33 He that hath receive4 his 
testimony hath set to his seal that 
God is true. 

34 For he whom God hath sent 
speaketh- the words of God ; for 
God giveth not the Spirit by mea- 
sure unto him. 

35 The Father loveth the Son, and 
hath given all things into his hand. 



Christ talkeih with 



S. JOHN, 



a woman of Samaria. 



36 He that believeth on the Son 
hath everlasting hfe ; and he that 
believeth not the Son shall not see 
life ; but the wrath of God abideth 
on him. 

CHAPTER IV. 
1 Christ talketh with a woman of Sama- 
ria, and revealeth himself unto her. 27 
His disciples marvel. 31 He declareth 
to them his seal for God's glory. 39 
Many' Samaritans believe on him. 43 
He departeth into Galilee, and healeth 
the ruler^s son that lay sick at Caper- 
naum. 

WHEN therefore the Lord 
knew how the Pharisees had 
heard that Jesus made and baptiz- 
ed more disciples than John, 

2 (Though Jesus himself baptiz- 
ed not, but his disciples,) 

3 He left Judea,' and departed 
again into Galilee. 

4 And he must needs go through 
Samaria. 

5 Then coitieth he to a' city of 
Samaria, which is called Sychar, 
near to the parcel of ground that 
Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 

6 Now Jacob's well was there. 
Jesus therefore, being wearied with 
his journey, sat thus on the well ; 
and it was about the sixth hour. 

7 There cometh a woman of Sa- 
maria to draw v/ater : Jesus saith 
unto her. Give me to drink. 

8 (For his disciples were gone 
away unto the city to buy meat.) 

9 Then saith the woman of Sa- 
maria unto him. How is it that thou, 
being a Jev/, askest drink of me, 
Avhich am a woman of Samaria ? 
for the Jews have no dealings with 
the Samaritans. 

10 Jesus answered and said unto 
her. If thou knewest the gift 
of God, and who it is that saith' 
to thee. Give me to diink ; thou 
wouldest haye asked of him, and he 
would have given thee hving water. 

11 The woman saith unto him. 
Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, 
and the well is deep : from whence 
then hast thou that living water ? 

12 Art thou greater than our 



father Jacob, which- gave us the 
well, and drank thereof himself, 
and his children, and his cattle ? 

13 Jesus answered and said unto 
her, TVTiosoever drinketh of this 
water shall thirst again : 

14 But whosoever drinketh of the 
water that Ishall give him shall never 
thirst; but the water that I shall give 
^im shall be in him a well of water 
springing up into everlasting life. 

15 T^e woman saith unto him, 
Sir, give me this water, that I thirst 
not, neither come hither to draw. 

16 Jesus saith unto her^ Go, call 
thy husband, and come hither. 

17 The woman answered and 
said, I have no husband. Jesus 
said unto her. Thou hast well said, 
I have no husband ; ' 

18 For 'thou hast had five hus- 
bands ; and . he whom thou now 
hast is not thy husband : in that 
saidst thou truly. 

.19 The woman saith unto him. Sir, 
I perceive that thou art a prophet. 
'^ 20 Our' fathers worshipped in 
this mountain ; and ye say, that in 
Jerusalem is the place where men 
ought to worship. 

21 Jesus saith unto her. Woman, 
believe me, the hour cometh, when 
ye shall neither in this mountain, nor 
yet at Jerifsalem, worship the Father. 

22 Ye vrorship ye know not what.: 
we know what we worship : for sal - 
vaticn is of the Jews. 

23 But the hour cometh, and 
now is, when the true worshippers 
shall worship the Father in spirit 
and in truth ; for the Father seek- 
eth such to worship him. 

24 God is a Spirit : and they that 
woTship him must worship him in 
spirit and in truth. 

25 The woman saith unto him, 1 
know that Messias cometh, which 
is called Christ : when he is come, 
he wiU tell us all things. 

26 Jesus saith unto her, I that 
speak unto thee am he. 

■ 27 ^ And upon this came his 



T*^ 



Christ's zeal for God's glory. CHAPTER V. IVie rulers son healed. 



drsciples, and jnarvelled that he 
talked with the woman : yet no 
man sai,d. What seekest thou ? or. 
Why talkest thou with her ? 

28 The woman then left her wa- 
terpot, and went her way into the 
city, and saith to thq men, 

29 Come, see a man, which told 
me all things tha,t ever I did : is 
not this the Christ ? 

30 Then they went out of the 
city, and came unto him. 

31 ^ In the mean while his disciples 
prayed him, saying. Master, eat. 

32 But he said unto them, I have 
meat to eat that ye know not of. 

33 Therefore said the disciples 
one to another, Hath any man 
brought him ought to eat.^* , 

34 Jesus saith unto them. My 
meat is to do the will of him that 
sent me, and to finish his work. 

35 Say not ye. There are yet four 
months, and then cometh harvest ? 
behold, I say unto you; Lift up your 
eyes, and look on the fields ; for 
they are white already to harvest! 

36 And he that reapeth receiveth 
wages, and gathereth fruit unto Ufe - 
eternal : that both he that soweth and 
he that reapeth may rejoice together. 

37 And herein is that saying true. 
One soweth, and another reapeth. 

38 I sent you to reap that where- 
on ye bestowed no Eibour : other 
men laboured, and ye are entered 
into their labours. 

39 ^ And many of the Samaritans 
of that city beheved on, him for the 
saying of the woman, which testi- 
fied. He told me all that ever I did, 

40 So when the Samaritans were 
come unto him, they besought him 
that he would tarry with them ; 
and he abode there two days. 

41 And many more beheved be- 
cause of his Own word ; 

42 And said unto the woman. Now 
we believe, not because of thy say- 
ing: for wehave heard Aiwj ourselves, 
and know that this is indeed the 
Christ, the Saviour^ of the world. 



43 ^ Now after two days he de- 
parted thence, and went into Galilee. 

44 For Jesus himself testified, 
that a prophet hath no honour in 
his own country. 

45 Then when he was come in- 
to Galilee, the Galileans received 
him, having seen all the things that 
he tiid at Jerusalem at the feast : 
for they also went unto the feast. 

46 So Jesus came again into Cana 
of Galilee, where he made the wa- 
ter wine. And' there was a certain 
nobleman, whose son was sick at 
Capernaum. 

47 When he heard that Jesus 
was come out of Judea into Ga- 
lilee, he went unto him, and be- 
sought him that he would come 
down, and heal his son : for he was 
at the point of death. 

48 Then said Jesus unto him, 
Except ye see signs and wonders, 
ye will "not believe. 

49 The nobleman saith unto him, 
Sir, come down ere my child die. 
50-Jesus saith unto him. Go thy way ; 

thy son liveth.* And the man believ- 
ed the word that Jesus had spoken 
unto him, and he went his way. " 

51 And as he w^as now going 
down, his servants met him, and 
told him^ saying. Thy son hveth. 

52 Then enquired he of them the 
hour when he began to amend. And 
they said unto him. Yesterday at the 
seventh hour the fever left him. 

53 So the father knew that it was 
at the same hour, in the which 
Jesus said unto him. Thy son Uv- 
eth ; and himself believed, and his 
whole house. 

54 This is again the second mi- 
racle that Jesus did, when he was 
come out of Judea into Gahlee, 

CHAPTER V. 
1 Jesus on the sabbath dap cureth him 
that was diseased eight and thirty 
years. 10 The Jews therefore cavil, 
and persecute him for it. 17 He an- 
swereth for himself, and reproveih 
them, shewing by the testimony of his 
Father, 32 of John, 36 of his works, 
39 and of the scriptures, who he is. 



The impotent man healed. S. JOHN, 



Christ proveth 



AFTER this there was a feast 
of the Jews ; and Jesus went 
up to Jerusalem. 

2 Now there is at Jerusalem by 
the sheep market a pool^ which is 
called in the Hebrew tongue Be- 
thesda^ having five porches. 

3 In these lay a great multitude 
of impotent folk/ of blind, halt, 
'withered, waiting for the moving 
of the water, 

4 For an angel went dov/n at a 
certain season into the pool, and 
troubled the water: whosoever.then 
first after the troubling of the wa- 
ter stepped in was made whole of 
whatsoever disease he had. 

'■5 And ^ a certain man was there, 
which had an infirmity thirty and 
' eight years. 

6 When Jesus saw him lie, and 
knew that he had been now a long 
time in that case, he saith unto him, 
Wilt thou be made whole ? 

7 The impotent man answered 
him. Sir, I have no man, when the 
water, is troubled, to put me into 
the pool : but while I am coming, 

* another steppeth dovra before me. 

8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, 
. take up thy bed, and walk. 

9 And immediately the man was 
made whole, and took up his bed, 
and walked : and on the same day 
was the sabbath. 

10 ^ The Jews therefore said 
unto him that was cured. It is the 
sabbath day : it is nof lawful for 
thee to carry thy bed. 

11 He answered them. He that 
made me whole, the same said un- 
to me, Take up thy bed, and walk. 

12 Then asked they him. What 
man is that which said unto thee. 
Take up thy bed, and walk ? 

13 And he that was healed wist 
hot who it was: for Jesus had' 
conveyed himself away, a multi- 
tude" being in that place. 

14 Afterward Jesus findeth him 
in the temple, and said unto him. 
Behold, thou art made whole : sin 



no more, lest a worse thing, come 
unto thee. 

15 The man departed, and told 
the Jews that it was Jesus, which 
had made him whole. 

16 And -therefore did the Jews 
persecute Jesus, and sought to slay 
him, because he had done these 
things on the sabbath day. 

17^ But Jesus answered them. My 
Father worketh hitherto, and I work. 

18 Therefore the Jews sought the 
more to kiU him, because he not 
only had broken the sabbath; but 
said also that God was his Father, 
making himself equal vsdth God. 

1 9 Then answered Jesus and said 
unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto 
you,TheSon can do nothing of him- 
self, but what he seeth the Father 
do : for what things soever he doeth, 
these also doeth the Son likewise. 

20 For the Father loveth the Son, 
and sheweth him aU things that 
himself doeth : and. he vnU shew 
him greater works than these, that 
ye may marvel. 

21 For as the Father raiseth up 
the dead,and quickeneth them; even 
so the Son quickeneth whom he will. 

22 For the Father judgeth no 
man, but hath committed all judg- 
ment unto the Son : 

23 That all men should honour 
the Spn, even as they honour the 
Father. He that honoureth not 
the Son honoureth not the Father 
which hath sent him.. 

24 Verily, verUy, I say unto you, 
He that heareth my word, and be- 
lieveth on him that sent me, hath 
everlasting life, and shall not come 
into condemnation ; but is passed 
from deatlr unto life. 

25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
The hour is coming, and now is, 
when the dead shall hear the voice 
of the Son of God : and they that 
hear shall Uve. 

26 For as the Father hath life in 
himfeelf; so hath he given to the 
Son to have life in himself; 



his own mission. 



CHAPTER VL 



Five thousand fed. 



27 And hath given him authority 
to execute judgment also, because 
he is the Son of man. 

28 Marvel not at this: for the hour 
is comings in the which all that are 
in the graves shall hear his voice, 

29 And shall come forth; they 
that have done good, unto the re- 
surrection of life • and they that 
have done evil, unto the resurrec- 
tion of damnation. 

30 I can of mine own self do 
nothing : as I hear, I judge : and 
my judgment is just ; because I 
seek not mine own will, but the will 
of the Father which hath sent me. 

31 If I bear witness of myself, 
my witness is not true. 

32 ^ There is another that bear- 
eth witness of me ; and I know that 
the witness which he witnesseth of 
me is true. 

33 Ye sent unto John, and he 
bare witness unto the truth. 

34 But I receive not testimony 
from man : but these things I say, 
that ye might be saved. 

35 He was a burning and a shin- 
ing light : and ye were willing for 
a season to rejoice in his hght. 

36 ^ But I have greater witness 
than that of John : for the works 
which the Father hath given me to 
finish, the same works that I do, 
bear witness of me, that the Father 
hath sent me. 

37 And the Father himself, which 
hath sent me, hath borng witness of 
me. Ye have neither heard his voice 
at any time, nor seen his shape. 

38 And ye have not his word 
abiding in you : for whom he hath' 
sent, him ye believe not. 

39 ^ Search the scriptures ; for in 
them ye think ye have eternal life: 
and they are they which testify of me. 

40 And ye will not come to me, 
that ye might have life. 

41 I receive not honour from men. 

42 But I know you, that ye have 
not the love of God in you. 

43 I am* come in my Father's 



name, and ye receive me not : if 
another shall come in his own 
name, him ye will receive. 

44 How can ye beheve, which 
receive honour one of another, and 
seek not the honour that cometh 
from God only ? 

45 Do not think that I will' ac- 
cuse you to the ^Father : there is 
one that accuseth you, even Moses, 
in whom ye trust. 

46 For had ye believed Moses, 
ye would have believed me : for he 
v/rote of mfe. 

■ 47 But if ye believe not his writ- 
ings, how shall ye believe my words ? 

CHAPTER VI. 

1 Christ feedeth five thousand men with 
five loaves and two fishes. 15 There- 
upon the people would have made him 
king. 16 But withdrawing himself, 
he walked on the sea to his disciples : 
26 reproveth the people flocking after 
him, and all the fleshly hearers of his 
word: 32 declareth himself to be the 
bread of life to believers. 66 Many 
disciples depart from him. 68 Peter 
confesseth him. 70 Judas is a devil. 

AFTER these things Jesus, went 
over the sea of Galilee, which, 
is the sea of Tiberias. 

2 And a greaj; multitude folloSv- 
ed him, because they saw his mi- 
racles which he did on them that 
were diseased. 

3 And Jesus went up into a 
mountain, and there he sat with 
his disciples. • 

4 And the passover, a feast of 
the Jews, was nigh. 

5 ^' When Jesus then lifted up 
kis eyes, and saw a great company 
come unto him, he saith unto Phi- 
lip, Whence shall we buy bread, 
thctt these may eat ? 

6 And this he said to prove him : 
for he himself knew what he would 
do. 

7 Philip answered him. Two hun- 
dred pennyworth of bread is not 
sufficient foj them, that every one 
of them may take a little. 

8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Si- 
mon Peter's brothei-, saith unto him. 



Christ walketh on the sea. S. JOHN, 



Christ declareth himself 



9 There is a lad here, which hath 
five barley loaves, and two small 
fishes : but what are they among so 
many ? 

10 And Jesus said. Make the men 
sit doTvn. Now there was much grass 
in the place. So the men sat down, 
in number about five thousand. 

1 1 And Jesus took the loaves ; 
and when he had given thanks, he 
distributed to the disciples, and 
the disciples to them that were set 
down ; and hkewise of the fishes 
as much as they would. ■ 

12 ''IVTien they were filled,, he 
said unto his disciples. Gather up 
the fragments that' remain, that 
nothing be lost. 

13 Therefore they gathered, them 
together, and filled twelve baskets 
with the fragments of the five bar- 
ley loaves, which remained over and 
above unto them that had eaten. 

1 4 Then those men, when they had 
seen the miracle that Jesus did, 
said. This is of a truth that prophet 
that should come into the world. 

15^ \^Tien Jesus therefore per- 
ceived that they would come and 
take him by force, to make him a 
king, he departed again into a 
mountain him-self alone. 

1 6 And when even was now come, 
his disciples went down unto the sea, 

17 And entered into a ship, and 
went over the sea toward Caper- 
naum. And it was now dark, and 
Jesus was not come to them. 

18 And the sea arose by reason 
of a great wind that blew. 

19 So when they had rowed 
about five and twenty or thirty 
furlongs, they see Jesus walking 
on the sea, and drawing nigh unto 
the ship : and they were afraid. 

20 But he saith unto them. It is 
I ; be not afraid. 

21 Then they wiUingly received 
him into the ship : and immedi- 
ately the ship was at the land whi- 
ther they went. ^ ' 

22 % The day following, when 



the people which stood on the other 
side of the sea saw that there was 
none other boat there, save that one 
wherjeinto his disciples were enter- 
ed, and that Jesus went not with his 
disciples into the boat, but that his 
disciples were gone away alone ; 

23 (Howbeit there came other 
boats from Tiberias nigh unto the 
place where they did eat bread, after 
that the Lord had given thanks:) 

24 When the people therefore 
saw that Jesus was not there, nei- 
ther his disciples, »they also took 
shipping, and came to Caperhaum, 
seeking for Jesus. 

25 And when they had found 
him on the other side of the sea, 
they said unto him. Rabbi, when 
earnest thou hither } 

26 Jesus, answered them and 
said. Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Ye seek me, not b*ecause ye saw 
the miracles, but because ye did 
eat of the loaves^ and were fiUed. 

27 Labour not for the meat which 
perisheth, but for that meat which 
endureth unto everlasting life, 
which the Son of man shall give 
unto you : for him hath God the 
Father sealed. 

28 Then .said they unto him, 
What shall we do, that we might 
work the works of God } 

29 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, This is the work of God, that 
ye behe ve on him whom he hath sent. 

30 They said "therefore unto him, 
What sign shewest thou then, that 
we may see, and believe thee.f* what 
dost thou work } 

,31 Our fathers did eat manna in 
the desert; as it is written. He gave 
them bread from heaven to eat 

32 Then Jesus said unto tliem, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Mo- 
ses gave you not that bread from 
heaven ; but my Father giveth you 
the true bread from heaven. 

33 For the bread of God is he 
which Cometh down from heaven, 
and giveth life unto the world. 



to he the bread of life 

34 Then said they unto him. 
Lord, evermore give us this bread. 

35 And Jesus said unto them, 
I am the bread of life : he that 
Cometh to me shall never hunger ; 
and he that beheveth on me shall 
never thirst. 

36 But I said unto you. That ye 
also have seen me, and beUeve not. 

37 All that the Father giveth me 
shall eome tome ; and him that Com- 
eth to me I will in no wise cast out. 

38 For I came down from heaven, 
not to do mine own will, but the 
will of him that sent me. 

39 And this is the leather's will 
which hath sent me, that of all 
which he hath given me I should 
lose notliing, but should* raise it up 
again at the last day. 

40 And this is the will of. him 
that sent me, that every one which 
seeth the Son, and believeth on 
him, may have everlasting life : and 
I wiU raise him up at the last day. 

41 The Jews then murmured at 
him, because he said, I am the bread 
which came down from heaveni 

42 And they said. Is not this 
Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose 
father and mother we know ? how 
is it then that he saith, I came 
down from heaven } 

43 Jesus therefore answered and 
said unfo them. Murmur not a- 
mong yourselves. 

44 No man can come to me, ex- 
cept the Father which hath sent 
me draw him : and I will raise him 
up at the last day. 

4>5 It is'writ1;en in the prophets. 
And they shall be all taught of 
God. Every man therefore that 
hath heard, and hath learned of 
the Father, cometh unto me. * 

46 Not that any man hath seen 
the Father, save he which is of 
God, he hath seen the Father. 

47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
He that believeth on me hath ever- 
lasting hfe. 

48 I Ma that bread of life. 



CHAPTER VI. . '^^ to all believers. 

49 Your fathers did eat manna in 
the wilderness, and are dead. 

50 This is the bread which com- 
eth down from heaven, that a man 
may eat thereof, and not die. 

51 I am the -living bread which 
came down from heaven : if any 
man eat of this bread, he shall live 
for ever : and the bread that I will 
give is my flesh, which I will give 
for the life of the' world. 

52 The Jews therefore strove a- 



mong themselves, saying. How can 
this man give us his flesh to eat ? 

53 Then Jesus said unto them, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ex- 
cept ye eat the flesh of the Son of 
man, and drink his blood, ye have 
no life in you. 

54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and 
drinketh my blood, hath eternal 
life ; and I will, raise him up at the 
last day. 

55 For my flesh is meat indeed, 
and my blood is drink indeed. 

56 He that eateth my flesh, and 
drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, 
and I in- him. 

5 7 As thehving Father hath sent me, 
and I live by the Father : so he that 
eateth me, even he shall live by me. 

58 This is that bread which 
came down from heaven : not as 
your fathers did eat manna, and 
are dead : he that eateth of this 
bread shall live for ever. 

59 These things said he in the syn^ 
agogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 

60 Many therefore of his disciples, 
v/hen they had heard this, said. This 
is an hard saying; who can hear it ? 

61 When Jesus knew in himself 
that his disciples murmured at it, 
he said unto them. Doth this of- 
fend you ? 

62 What and if ye shall see the 
Son of man ascend up where he 
was before ? 

63 It is the spirit that quicken- 
eth ; the flesh profiteth nothing : 
the words that I speak unto you, 
they are spirit, and they are Hfe. 



Peter confessefh Christ. 



' S. JOHN, Jesus reproveth his Jcinsmen. 



64 But there are some of you that 
believe not. For Jesus knew from 
the beginning who they were that 
beUeved not, and who should be- 
tray him. 

65 And he said. Therefore said 

1 unto you, that no man can come 
unto me, except it were given unto 
him of my Father. 

66 _^ From that time many of 
his disciples went back, and walked 
no more with him. 

67 .Then said Jesus unto the 
twelve. Will ye also go away ? 

68 Then 'Simon Peter answered 
him, Lord, to whom shall we go ? 
thou hast the words of eternal life. 

69 And we beheve and are sure 
that thou art that Christ, the Son 
of the hving God. 

70 Jesus answered them. Have 
not I chosen you twelve, and one 
of you is a devil ? 

71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son 
of Simon : for he it v/as that should 
betray him, being one of the twelve. 

CHAPTER VII. 

1 Jesus reproveth the ambition and bold- 
ness of his kinsmen : lO goeth up from 
Galilee to the feast of tabernacles : 14 
teacheth in the temple. 40 Divers opi- 
nions of him among the people. 45 The 
Pharisees are angry that their officers 
took him not, and chide with Nicode- 
mus for taking his part. 

AFTER these things Jesus 
walked in Galilee : for he 
would not walk in Je^vvry, because 
the Jews sought to kiU him. 

2 Now the Jews' feast of taber- 
nacles was at hand. 

3 His brethren therefore said 
unto him, Depart hence, and go 
into Judea, that thy disciples also 
may see the works that -thou doest. 

4 For there is no man that doeth 
a^y thing in secret, and he himself 
seeketh to be known openly. If 
thou do these things, shew tiiyself 
to the world. 

5 For neither did his brethren 
believe in him. 

6 Then Jesus said unto th^m, My 



time is not yet come : but your 
time is alway ready. 

7 The world cannot hate you ; 
but me it hateth, because I testify 
of it, that the works thereof are evil. 

8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go 
not up yet unto this feast ; for my 
time is not yet fuU come. 

9 When he had said these words 
unto them, he abode still in Gahlee. 

1.0 ^ But when his brethren 
were gone up, then went he also 
up unto the feast, not openly, but 
as it were in secret. 

11 Then the Jews sought him at 
the feast,- and said. Where is he ? 

12 And there was much murmur- 
ing among the people concerning 
him : for some said. He is a good 
man ; others said. Nay ; but he 
deceiveth the people. 

13 Howbeit no man spake openly 
of him for fear of the Jews. 

14 IT Now about the midst of the 
feast Jesus went up into the temple, 
and taught. 

15 And the Jews marvelled, say- 
ing. How knoweth this man letters, 
having never learned ? 

16 Jesus answered them, and 
said. My doctrine 'is not mine, but 
his 'that sent me. 

17 If any man will do his will, 
he shall know of the doctrine, 
whether it be of God, or whether I 
speak of myself. 

18 He that speaketh of himself 
seeketh his ovra glory : but he that 
seeketh his glory that sent him, 
the same is true, and no unrighte- 
ousness is in him. 

19 Did not Moses give you the law, 
and yet none of you keepeth the 
law.?* Why go ye ab6ut to kill me? 

^0 The people answered and said. 
Thou hast a devU ; who goeth 
about to kiU thee ? 

21 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, I have done one work, and 
ye aU marvel. 

22 Moses therefore gave unto you 
circumcision ; (not because it is of 



Christ teacheih 

Moses, butof theiathers;) andyeon 
the sabbath day circumcise a man. 

23 If a man on the sabbalK day 
receive circunicision^ that the law 
of Moses should not be broken; 
are ye angry at me, because I have 
made a man every whit whole on 
the sabbath day ? 

24 Judge not' according to the 
appearance, but judge righteous 
judgment. 

25 Then said some of them of 
Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom 
they seek to kill } 

26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, 
and they say nothing unto him. 
Do the rulers know indeed that 
this is the very Christ } 

27 Howbeit we know this man 
whence he is : butwhenClirist.com- 
eth, no man knoweth whence he is. 

28 Then cried Jesus in the temple 
as he taught, saying. Ye both know 
me, and ye know whence I am : and 
I am not come of myself, but he that 
sent me is true, whom ye know not. 

29 But I know him : for I < am 
from him, and he hath sent me. 

30 Then they sought to take him : 
i but no man laid hands on him, be- 
) cause his hour was not yet come. 

31 And many of the people believed 
on him, and said. When Christ Com- 
eth, wiU he do more miracles than 
these which this man hath done } 

32 t The Pharisees heard that 
the people murmured such things 

I concerning him ; and the Pharisees 
and the chief priests sent officers 
. to take him. 

33 Then said Jiesus unto them, 
Yet a little while am I with you, 
and then I go unto him that sent me. 

34 Ye shall seek me, and shall 
, not find me : and where I ara, 
i thither ye cannot Come. 

35 Then said the Jews among 
I themad^ves. Whither wiU he go, 

that ^ shall not find him ? will he 
go unto the dispersed among the 
I ^Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles .f* 
136 What manner of saying is this 



CHAPTER VIL I^J in the temple, 

that he said. Ye shall seek me, and 
shall not find me : and where I am, 
thither ye cannot come ? 

37 In the last day, that great dai/ 
of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, 
saying. If any man thirst, let him 
come unto me, and drink. 

38 He that believeth on me, as the 
scripture hath said, out of his belly 
shall flow^rivers of living water. 

39 (But this spake he of the 
Spirit, which they that beKeve en 
him should receive : for the Holy 
Ghost was not yet given ; because 
that Jesus was not yet glorified.) 

'40 H Many of the people therefore, 
when they, heard this saying, said, 
Of a truth this is the Prophet. 

41 Others said. This is the Christ. 
But some said. Shall Christ come 
out of GaHlee ? 

42 Hath not the -scripture sai 1, 
That Christ cometh of the seed of 
David, and out of the town of 
Bethlehem, where David was ? 

43 So there was a division among 
the people because of him. 

44 And some of them would 
have taken him ; but no. man laid 
hands on him. 

45 IF Then came the officers to 
the chief priests and Pharisees ; 
and they said unto them. Why have 
ye not brought him .^^ 

46 The officers answered, Never 
man spake Uke this man. 

47 Then ansv/ered them the Pha- 
risees, Are ye also deceived ? 

48 Have any of the rulers or of 
the Pharisees believed on him ? 

49 But this people who knoweth 
not -the law are cursed. 

50 Nicodemus saith unto them, 
(he that came to Jesus by night, 
being one of them,) 

51 Doth our law judge any man, 
before it hear him, and know what 
he doeth ? 

52 They answered and said un- 
to him. Art thou also of Galilee ? 
Search, and look ; for out of Gali- 
lee ariseth no prophet. 



Christ the light 



S. JOHN, 



of the. world. 



53 And every man went unto his 
own house. 

CHAPTER Vni. • 

1 Christ delivereth the woman taken in 
adultery. 12 He preacheth _ himself 
the light of the world, and justifieth 
his doctrine : 33 answer eth the Jews 
that boasted of Abraham, 59 and con- 
vey eth himself from their cruelty. 

JESUS went unto the mount of 
Olives. ^ , 

2 And early in the morning he 
came again into the temple, and 
all the people came unto hinj ; and 
he sat down, and taught them. 

3 And the scribes and Pharisees- 
brought unto him a woman taken 
in adultery; and when they had 
set her in the midst, 

4 They say unto him. Master, 
this woman was taken in adultery, 
in the very act. 

5 Now Moses in the law com. 
raanded us, that such should be 
stoned : but what sayest thou ? 

6 This they said, tempting him, 
that they might have to accuse 
him. But Jesus stooped down, and 
with his finger wrote on the ground, 
as though he heard them not. 

7 So when they continued asking 
him,he lifted up himself, and said un- 
to them. He thatis without sin among 
you, let him first cast a stone at her. 

8 And again he stooped down, 
and wrote on the ground. 

9 And they which heard it, be- 
ing convicted by their own con- 
science, went out one by one, be- 
ginning at the eldest, even unto the 
last : and Jesus was left alone, and 
the woman standing in the midst. 

10 ^Vlien Jesus had lifted 'up 
himself, and saw none but the wo- 
man, he said unto her. Woman, 
where are those thine accusers } 
hath no man condemned thee ? 

1 1 She said, No man. Lord., And 
Jesus said unto her. Neither do I 
condemn thee : go, and sin no more. 

12 IF Then spake Jesus again un- 
to them, saying, I am the light of 
the world ; he that followeth me 

55 



shall not walk in darkness, but 
shall have the Kght of life. 

13 The Pharisees therefore said 
unto him. Thou bearest record of 
thyself ; ' thy record is not true. 

14 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Though I beaj" record of my- 
self, yet my record is true : for I 
know whence I came, and whither 
I go ; but ye cannot tell whence I 
come, and whither I go. 

13 Ye judge after the flesh ; I 
judge no man. 

16 And yet if I judge, my judg- 
ment is true : for I am not alone, 
but I and the Father that sent me. 

1 7 It is also written in your law, that 
the testimony of two men is true. 

18 I am one' that bear witness of 
myself, and the Father that sent 
me beareth witness of me. 

19 Then said they unto him, 
Where is thy Father } Jesus an- 
swered. Ye neither khow me, nor 
my Father : if ye had known me, ye 
should have known my Father also. 

20 These words spake Jesus in 
the treasury, as he taught in the 
temple : and no man laid hands on 
him ; for his hour was not yet come. 

21 Then said Jesus again unto 
them, I go my way, and ye shall 
seek me, and shall die in your sins : 
whither I go, ye cannot come. 

22 Then said th.e Jews, WiU he 
kiU himself .f* because he saith, WTii- 
ther I go, ye cannot come. 

23 And he said unto them. Ye are 
from beneath ; I am from above : 
ye are of this world ; I am not of 
this world. 

24 I said therefore unto you, that 
ye shall die in your sins : for if ye 
believe not that I am he, ye shall 
die in your sins. 

25 Then said they unto him, 
Wlio art thou } And Jesus saith un- 
to them. Even the same tha|j; said 
unto you from the beginning 

26 I have many things to say 
and to judge of you : but he that 
sent me is true ; and I speak to the 



He justifieth Ms doctrine, CHAPTER VI 11. and reproveth the Jews. 



world those things which I have 
heard of him. 

27 They understood not that he 
spake to them of the Father. 

28 Then said Jesus unto them. 
When ye have Ufted up the Son of 
man_, then shall ye know that I am 
he, and that 1 do nothing of myself ; 
but as my Father hath taught me, 
I speak these things. 

29 And he that sent me is with 
me: the Father hath not left me 
alone ; for I do always those things 
that please him. 

"^30 .As he spake these words_, 
many behevecj on him. 

31 Then said Jesus to those Jews 
which beheved on him^ If ye con- 
tinue in my word, then are ye my 
disciples indeed ; 

32 And ye shall know the truth, 
and the truth shall make you free. 

33 IT They answered him, We be 
Abraham's seed, and were never in 
bondage to -any man : l\ow sayest 
thou. Ye shall be made free ? 

34 Jesus answered them. Verily, 
verily, I say unto you. Whosoever 
committeth sin is the servant of sin. 

35 And the servant abideth not 
in the house for ever : but the Son 
abideth ever. 

36 If the Son therefore shall make 
you free, ye shall be free indeed. 

37 I know that ye are Abraham's 
seed; Ibut ye seek to kill me, be- 
cause my word hath no place in* 
you. 

: 38 I speak that which I have seen 
iwith my Father : and ye do that 
which ye have seen with your fath er . 
: 39 They answered and said unto 
him, Abraham is our father. Jesus 
saith unto them, If ye were Abra- 
ham's children, ye^ would do the 
works of Abraham. 

40 But now ye seek to kill me, 
la man that Hath told you the truth, 
which I have heard of God : this 
did not Abraham. 

41 Ye do the deeds of your father. 
Then said they to him, We be not 



born of fornication; we have one 
Father, even God. 

42 Jesus said unto them. If God 
were your Father, ye would love 
me : for I proceeded forth and came 
from God ; neither came I of \ny- 
self, but he sent me. 

43 Why do ye not understand my 
speech.^ even because ye cannot 
Ijear my .word. 

44 Ye are of your father the de- 
vil, and the lusts of your father ye 
will do. He was a murderer from 
the beginning, and abode not in 
the truth, because there is no. truth 
in him. When he speaketh a lie, 
he speaketh of his own : for he is 
a Kar, and the father of it. 

45 And * because I tell you the 
truth, ye beheve me not. 

46 Which of you convinceth me 
of sin ? And if I say the truth, why 
do ye not beheve me ? 

47 He that is of God heareth 
God's words : ye therefore hear them 
not, because ye are not of God. 

48 Then answered the Jews^ and 
said unto him. Say we not well that 
thou art a Samaritan,and hast a devil ? 

49 Jesus answered, I have not a 
devil; but I honour my Father, and 
ye do dishonour me. . 

50 And I seek not mine own 
glory: there is one that seeketh 
and, judgeth. 

51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
If a man keep my saying, he shall 
never see death. 

52 Then said the Jews unto him, 
Now we know that thou hast a devil. 
Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; 
and thou sayest. If a man keep my 
saying, he shall never taste of death. 

53 Art thou greater than our 
father Abraham, which is dead."* 
"knd the prophets are dead: whom 
raakest thou thyself.'' 

54 Jesus answered. If I honour 
myself, my honour is nothing: it 
is my Father that honoureth me; of 
whom ye say, that he is your God : 

55 Yet ye have not known him ; 

E 



One born blind receiveth sight. S. JOHNj The Pharisees, offended at it 



but I know him : and if T shotild 
say, I know him not, I shall be a 
liar like unto you : but I know 
him, and keep his sayinge 

.56 Your' father Abraham rejoiced 
to see my day : and he saw it, and 
was glad. 

37 -Then said the Jews unto him, 
Thou art .not yet fifty years old, and 
hast thou seen Abraham ? 
. 5,8 Jesus said unto them. Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, Before Abra- 
ham was, I am. 

59 Then took they up stones to 

cast at him : but Jesus hid himself, 

and went out of the temple,' going 

through the midst of them, and so 

passed by. 

CHAPTER IX. 

1 The man that was hwn blind restored 
to sight. 13 He is brought to the Pha- 
risees. 18 They are offended at it, and 
excommunicate him : 35 but he is re- 
ceived of Jesus, and confessethhim. 39 
Jfho they are whom Christ enlighteneth. 

AND as Jesus passed by, he saw 
a man which was blind from 
his birth. 

2 And his disciples asked him, say- 
ing. Master, who did fein, this man, or 
his parents, that he was born blind } 

3 Jesus answered. Neither hath 
this man sinned, nor his parents : 
but that the works of God should 
be made manifest in him. 

4 I mustwork the works of him that 
sent me, while it is day : the night 
Cometh, when no man can work. 

5 As long as I am in the world, 
I am the hght of the world. 

6 TVTien he had thus spoken, he 
spat on the ground, and made clay 
of the spittle, and he anointed the 
eyes of the bhnd man with the clay, 

7 And said unto him. Go, wash 
in the pool of Siloam, (which is by 
interpretation. Sent.) He went his 
way therefore, and washed, and 
came seeing. 

8 ^ The neighbours therefore, 
and they which before had seen 
him that he was bhnd, said. Is not 
this he that sat and begged ? 



9 Some said. This is he : others 
said, He is^ like him : but he said, I 
am he. 

10 Therefore said they unto him, 
How were thine eyes opened? 

11 He answered and said, A man 
that is called Jesus made clay, and 
anointed mine eyes, and said unto 
me, ' Go to the pool of Siloam, and 
wash : and I went and washed, and 
I received sight. 

rs Then said they unto him, 
Wliere is he ? H^ said, J know not. 

IS^ They brought to the Phari- 
sees him that aforetime was bhnd. 

14 And it was the sabbath day 
when Jesus made the clay, and 
opened his eyes. 

15 Then again the Pharisees also 
asked him how he had received his 
sights He said unto them. He 
put clay upon mine eyes, and 1 
washed, and do see. 

16 Therefore said some of the 
Pharisees', This man is not of God, 
because'' he keepeth not the sab- 
bath day. Others said. How. can 
a man that is a sinner do such mi- 
racles ? And there was a division 
among them. 

17 They say unto the bhnd man 
again, Wliat saye^t thou of him, 
that he hath opened thine eyes? 
He said. He is a prophet. 

18 But the Jews did not believe 
concerning him, that he had been 
blind, and received his sight, until 
they called the parents of him that 
had received his sight. . 

1 9 And they asked them, saying, Is 
this your son^ who ye say was born 
bhnd ? how then doth he now see ? 

20 His parents answered them 
and said. We know that this is our 
son, and that he was born bhnd : 

21 But by what means he now 
seeth, we know not ; or who hath 
opened his eyes, we know not : he 
is of age ; ask him ; he shall speak 
for himself. 

22 These words spake his pa-i 
rents, because they feared the Jews 



' 



excommunicate him. 



CHAPTER X. 



Oi 



for the Jews had agreed already, 
that if any. man did confess that he 
was Christ, he should be put out 
of the synagogue. 

23 Therefore said his parents. He 
is of age ; ask him. 

24. Then again called they the 
man that was blind, and said unto 
him, Give God the praise : we know 
that this man is a sinner, 

25 He answered and said. Whe- 
ther he be a sinner or no, I know 
not : one thing I know, that, where- 
as I was blind, now I see. 

26 Then said they to him again. 
What did he to theej* how opened 
he thine eyes } 

27 He answered them, I have 
told you already, and ye did not 
hear : wherefore would ye hear it 
again ? will ye also be his disciple^? 

28 Then they reviled him, and 
said. Thou art his disciple ; but we 
are Moses' disciples. 

29 We know that God spake 
unto Moses : as for this fellow, we 
know not from whence he is. 

30 The man answered and said 
unto them. Why herein is a mar- 
vellous thing, that ye know not 
from whence he is, and yet'Yie hath 
opened mine eyes. 

31 Now we know that God hear- 
eth not sinners : but if any man be 
a worshipper of God, and doeth 
his will, him he heareth. 

32 Since the world. began was it 
not heard that any man opened the 
eyes of one that was born blind.' 

33 If this man were not of God, 
he could do nothing. 

34 They answered and said unto 
him. Thou wast altogether born in 
sins, and dost thou teach us } And 
they cast him out. 

35 Jesus heard that they, had cast 
him out ; and when he had found 
him, he said unto him. Dost thou 
believe on the Son of God } 

36 He answered and said. Who is he. 
Lord, that I might believe on him } 

37 And Jesus said unto him, 



rist the good shepherd. 



Thou hast both seen him, and it is 
he that talketh with thee. 

38 And he said. Lord, I believe. 
And he worshipped him. 

39 % And Jesus said. For judg- 
4nent I am come into this world, 
that they which see not might see; 
and that they which see might be 
made bhnd. 

40 And some of the Pharisees 
which were with him heard these 
words, and said unto him. Are we 
blind also.f* 

41 'Jesus said unto them. If ye 
were blind, ye shquld have no sin : 
but now ye say. We see ; therefore 
your sin remaineth. 

CHAPTER X. 

1 Christ is the door, and the good shep- 
herd. 19 Divers opinions of him. 24 
He proveth by his works that he is 
Christ the Son of God: 39 escapeth the 
Jews, 40 and went again beyond Jor- 
dan, where many believed on him. 

VERILY, verily, I say unto you, 
He that entereth not by the 
door into the sheepfold, but climb- 
eth up some other way, the same 
is a thief and a robTaer. ' 

2 But he that entereth in by the 
door is the she'pherd of the sheep. 

3 To him • the porter openeth ; 
and the sheepi hear his voice : and 
he calleth his owii sheep by name, 
and leadeth them out. 

4 And when he putteth forth his 
own sheep, he goeth before them, 
and the sheep follow him ; for they 
know his voice. 

5 And a stranger will they not 
follow, but will flee from him: for 
they know not the voice of strangers. 

6 This parable spake Jesus un- 
to them : but they understood not 
what things they were which he 
spalfe unto them. 

7 Then said Jesus unto them 
again. Verily, yerUy, I say unto 
you, I am the door of the sheep. 

8 All that ever came before me 
are thieves and robbers: but the 
sheep did not hear them. ^ 

9 I am the door : by me -if any 



Divers opinions of Christ. S. JOHN, Christ proveth his mission. 



man enter in, he shall be saved, and 
shall go in and out, and find pasture. 

10 The thief cometh not, but for 
to steal, and to Idll, and to destroy: 
I am come that they might havt 
life, and that they might have it 
more abundantly. 

11 I am the good shepherd: the 
good shepherd giveth his life for 
the sheep. 

12 But he that is an hireling, 
and not the shepherd, whose own 
the sheep are not, seeth the "v^lf 
coming, and leaveth the sh^ep, 
and fleeth : and the wolf catcheth 
them, and scattereth the sheep. 

13 The hirehng fleeth, because 
he is an hirehng, and careth not 
for the sheep. 

14 I am the good shepherd, and 
know my sheep, and am known ,of 
mine. 

15 As the Father knoweth me, 
even so know I the Father : and I 
lay down my life for th& sheep. 

16 And other sheep I have, 
which are not of this fold : them 
also I must bring, and they shall 
hear my voice ; and there shall be 
one fold, and one shepherd. 

17 Therefore doth • my Father 
love me, because I lay down my 
hfe, that I might take it again. 

18 No man taketh it from me, but 
Ilay it down of myself. 1 have power 
to lay it down, and I have power to 
take it again. This commandment 
have I received of my Father. 

19 ^ There was a division there- 
fore again among the Jews for 
these sayings. , 

20 And many of them said. He 
hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear 
ye him ? 

21 Others said. These are not the 
words of him that hath a devil. Can 
a devil open the eyes of the blind ? 

22 ^ And it was at Jerusalem 
the feast of the dedication, and it 
was winter. 

23 An4'' Jesus walked in the tem- 
ple in Solomon's porch. 



24 Then came the Jews round 
about him, and said unto him, 
How long dost thou make us to 
doubt ? If thou be the Christ, tell 
us plainly. 

25 Jesus answered them, I told 
you, and ye beheved not : the works 
that I do in my Father's name, they 
bear witness of me. 

26 But ye believe not, because ye are 
not of my sheep, as I said unto you. 

27 My sheep hear my voice, and 
I know them, and they follow me : ' 

28 And I give unto them eternal 
hfe ; and they shall never perish, 
neither' shall any man pluck them 
out of my hand. 

29 My Father, which gave them 
me, is greater than all ; and no 
man is able to pluck them out of my 
Father's hand. 

30 I and my Father are one. 

31 Then the Jews took up stones 
again to stone him. 

32 Jesus answered them. Many 
good works have I shewed you 
from my Father; for which of those 
works do ye stone me ? 

33 The Jews answered him, say- 
ing. For a good work we stone thee 
not ; but for blasphemy ; and be- 
cause that thou, being a man, 
makest thyself God. 

34 Jesus answered, them. Is it 
not written in your law, I said, Ye 
are gods ? 

35 If he called them gods, unto 
whom the word of God came, and 
the scripture cannot be broken ; 

36 Say ye of him, whom the Father 
hath sanctified, and sent into the 
world. Thou blasphemest ; because 
I said, I am the Son of God ? 

37 If I do not the works of ray 
Father, beheve me not. 

38 But if I do, though ye. believe 
not me, beheve the works ." that ye 
may know, and believe, that the 
Father is in me, and I in him. ! 

39 Therefore they sought again 
to take him : but he escaped out of 
their hand. 



The sickness and 

40 And went away again beyond 
Jordan into the place where John at 
first baptized ; and there he abode. 

41 And many resorted unto him, 
and said, John did no. miracle: but 
aU things that John spake of this 
man were true. 

42 And many believed on. him 
there. 



CHAPTER 'XL 

1 Christ raiseth Lazarus, four days bu- 
ried. 45 Many Jews believe. 47 The 
high priests and Pharisees gather a 
counsel against Christ. 49 Caiaphas 
prophesieth. 54 Jesus hid himself. 55 
At the passover they enquire after him, 
and lay wait for him. 

NOW a certain man was sick, 
named -Lazarus, of Bethany, 
the town of Mary and her sister 
Martha. 

2 (It was that Mary which an. 
ointed the Lord with ointment, and 
wiped his feet with her hair, whose 
brother Lazarus was*^sick.) 

3 Therefore his sisters sent unto 
him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom 
thou lovest is sick. 

4 When Jesus heard that, he 
said. This sickness is not unto 
death, but for the glory of God, 
that the Son of God might be glo- 
rified thereby. 

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and 
her sister, and Lazarus. 

6 When he had heard therefore 
that he was sick, he abode two days 
still ill the same place where he was. 

7 Then after that saith he to his 
disciples. Let us go into Judea again. 

8 His disciples say unto him, 
Master, the, Jews of late sought to 
stone thee ; and goest thou thither 
again } 

9 Jesus answered. Are there not 
twelve hours in the day ? If any 
man walk in the day, he stumbleth 
not, because he seeth the Kght of 
this world. 

10 But if a man walk in the night, 
he stumbleth, because there is no 
light in him. 

11 These things said he : and 



CHAPTER XI. i^^ ^death of Lazarus. 

after- that he saith unto them, Our^ 
friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, 
that I may awake him out of sleep. 

12 Then said his disciples. Lord, 
if he^ sleep, he shah do well. 

13 Howbeit Jesu^ spake of his 
death : but they thought that he had 
spoken of taking of rest in sleep. 

14 Then said Jesus unto them 
plainly, Lazarus is dead. 

15 And I am glad for your sakes 
that I was not there, to the intent 
ye may believe ; nevertheless let 
us go unto him. 

16 Then said Thomas, which is 
called Didymus, unto his fellow- 
disciples. Let us also go, that we 
may die with him. 

17 Then when Jesus came, he 
found that he had lain in the grave 
four days already. 

18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Je- 
rusalem, about fifteen furlongs off: 
' 19 And many of the Jews came 

to' Martha and Mary, to comfort 
them concerning tKeir brother. 
20 Then Martha,/ as soon as she 



heard that Jesus was coming, went 
and met him : but Mary sat stUl in 
the house. 

21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, 
Lord, if thou hadst been here, my 
brother had not died. 

22 But 1 know, that even now, 
whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, 

<God will give it thee. 

23 Jesus saith unto her, "Thy 
brother shall rise again. 

24 Martha saith unto him, I know 
that he shaU rise again in the re- 
surrection at the last day. 

25 Jesus said unto her, I am the 
resurrection, and the Ufe : he that 
beheveth in me,' though he were 
dead, yet shall he Uve : , 

26 And whosoever Uveth and 
beheveth in me shaU never die. 
Belie vest thou this } 

27 She saith unto him, Yea, 
Lord : I beheve that thou art the 
-Christ, the Son of God, which 
should come into the world. 



Christ raiseth Lazarus 



S. JOHN, 



from the dead. 



28 And when she had so said, she 
went her way, and called Mary her 
sister secretly, saying. The Master 
is come, and calleth for thee. 

,29 As soon as she heard that, she 
arose quickly, and came unto him. 

30 Now Jesus was not yet come 
into the town, but was in tha^ place 
where Martha met him? 

31 The Jews then which were 
with her in the house, and com- 
forted her, when they saw Mary, 
that she rose up hastily and went 
out, followed her, saying. She goeth 
unto the grave to weep there. 

'32 Then when Mary was come 
where Jesus was, and saw him, she 
fell down at his feet, saying unto 
him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, 
my brother had not died. 

33 When Jesus therefore saw her 
weeping, and the Jews also weep- 
ing which came with her, he groan- 
ed in the spirit, and was troubled, 

34 And said. Where have ye laid 
him ? They said unto him, Lord, 
come and see. " 

35 Jesus wept. 

36 Then said the Jews, Behold 
how he loved him ! 

37 And some of them said. Could 
not this man, which opened the 
eyes of the blind, have caused that 
even this man should not have died? 

38 Jesus therefore again groaning 
in himself cometh to the grave. It 
was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 

39 Jesus said. Take ye away the 
stone. Martha, the sister of him 
that was dead, saith unto him. 
Lord, by this time he stinketh : for 
he hath been dead four days. 

40 Jesus saith unto her. Said I 
not unto thee, that, if thou would- 
est believe, thou shouldest see the 
glory of God ? 

41 Then they took away the 
stone from the place where the 
dead was laid. And Jesus lifted 
up his eyes, and said. Father, I 
thank thee that thou hast heard me. 

42 And I knew that thou hear- 



est me always : but because of the 
people which stand by I said it^ 
that they may believe that thou hast 
sent me. 

43 And when he thus had spoken, 
he cried v/ith a loud voice, Lazarus, 
come forth. 

44 And he that was dead came 
forth, bound hand and foot with 
graveclothes : and his face was bound 
about with a napkin. Jesus saith un- 
to them. Loose him, and let him go. 

45 Then many of the Jews which 
came toMary,andhadseen the things 
which Jesus did, beHeved on him, 

46 But some of them went their 
ways to the Pharisees, and told them 
what things Jesus had done. 

47 ^y Then gathered the chief 
priests and the Pharisees a council, 
and said. What do we.^ for this man 
doeth many miracles. 

48 If we let him thus alone, all 
men will believe on him : and the 
Romans shall come and take away 
both our place and nation. 

49 And one of them, named Caia- 
phas, being the high priest that 
same year, said unto them. Ye 
know nothing at aU, 

50 Nor consider that it is expe- 
dient for us, that one man should 
die for the people, and that the 
whole nation perish not. 

51 And this spake he not of him- 
self: but being high priest that 
year, he prophesied that Jesus 
shoi:dd die for that nation ; 

52 And not for that nation only, 
but that also he should gather to- 
gether in one the children, of God 
that were scattered abroad. 

53 Then from that day forth they 
took counsel together for to put 
him to death. 

54 Jesus therefore walked no 
more openly among the Jews ; but 
went thence unto a country near to 
the wilderness, into a city called 
Ephraim, and there continued with 
his disciples. 

55 % And the Jews' passover was 



Christ's feet anointed. 



CHAPTER XII. He rideth into Jerusalem. 



nigh at hand : and many went out of 
the country up to Jerusalem before 
the passover, to purify themselves^ 

66 Then sought they for Jesus, 
and spake among themselves, as they 
stood in the temple. What think ye, 
that he will not com.e to the feast ? 

57 Now both the chief priests 
and the Pharisees had given a com- 
mandment, that, if any man knew 
where he were, he should shew it, 
that they might take him. 

* CHAPTER XXL 

1 Jesus excusefh Mary anointing his 
feet. 9 The people fock to see Lazarus. 
10 The high priests consult to kill himJ 
12 Christ rideth into Jerusalem. 20 
Oreeks desire to see Jesus. 23 Hefore- 
telleth his death. 37 Tlie Jews are 
generally blinded: 42 yet many chief 
rulers believe, but do not confess him : 
44 therefore Jesus calleth earnestly 
for confession of faith. 

THEN Jesus six days before the 
passover came to Bethany, 
where Lazarus was which had been 
dead, whom he raised from the dead. 

2 There they made him a supper; 
and Martha served : but. Lazarus 
was one of them that sat at the 
table with him. 

3 Then took Mary a pound of 
ointment of spikenard, very costly, 
and anointed the feet of Jesus, and 
wiped his feet with her hair : and 
the house was filled with the odour 
of the ointment. 

4 Then saith' one of his disciples, 
Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which 
should betray him, 

5 Why wa^ not this ointment sold 
for three hundred pence,, and given 
to \he poor ? 

6 This he said, not that he cared 
for the poor ; but because he wa&a 
thief, and had the bag, and bare 
what was put therein. 

7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone : 
against the day of my burying hath 
she kept this. 

8 For the poor always ye have 
with you; but me ye have not always. 

9 Much people of the Jews there- 
fore knew that he was there : and 



they came not for Jesus' sake only, 
but that they might see Lazarus also, 
whom he had raised from the dead. 

10 ^ But the chief priests con- 
sulted that they might put Lazarus 
also to death ; 

11 Because that by reason of him 
many of the Jews went away, and 
beheved on Jesus. 

12 ^ On the next day much peo- 
ple that were come to the feast, 
when they heard that Jesus was 
coming te Jerusalem, 

13 Took branches of pahn trees, 
and went forth to meet him, and 
cried, Hosanna : Blessed is the 
King of Israel that cometh in the 
name of the Lord. 

14 And Jesus, when he had 
found a young ass, sat thereon ; as 
it is written, 

15 Fear not, daughter of Sion : 
behold, thy King cometh, sitting 
on an ass's colt. 

* 16 These things understood not 
his disciples at the first : but when 
Jesus was glorified, then remem- 
bered they that these things were 
written of him, and that they had 
done these things unto him. 

17 The people therefore that was 
with him when he called Lazarus 
out of his grave, and raised him 
from the dead, bare record. 

18 For this cause the people also 
met him, for that they heard that 
he had done this miracle. 

19 The Pharisees therefore said 
among themselves. Perceive ye how 
ye prevail nothing ? behold, the 
world is gone after him. 

20 ^ And there were certain 
Greeks among them that came up 
to worship at the feast : 

21 The same came therefore to 
Phihp, which was of Bethsaida of 
Galilee, atid desired him, saying. 
Sir, we would see Jesus. 

22 Philip cometh and telleth 
Andrew : and again Andrew and 
Philip teU Jesus. 

23 4r And Jesus answered them, 



Christ foretelleth his death, S. JOHN, 



saying. The hour is come, that the 
Son of man should be glorified. 
24 Verily, verily, -I say unto you, ' 
Except a corn of wheat fall into the 



The Jews" blindness. 
yet 



many miracles before them, 

they believed not on him : 

38 That the saying of Esaias the 

prophet might be fulfilled, which 



ground and die, it abideth alone: but he spake. Lord, who hath beheved 



if it die, itbringeth forth much fruit, 

25 He that loveth his life shall lose 
it ; and he that hateth his life in this 
world shallkeep it unto life eternal. 

26 If any man serve me, let him 
follow me ; and where I am, there 
shall also my servant be : if any man 



our report ? and to whom hath the 
arm of the Lord been revealed ? 

39 Therefore they could not be- 
lieve, because that Esaias said again, 

40 He hath>bKnded their eyes, and 
hardened their heart; that they 
should not see with their eyes, nor 



serve me, him will wz/Father honour, i understand with their heaxt; and be 
27 Now is my soul troubled ; and ; converted, and I should heal them. 
" ~ ' 41 These things said Esaias, when 

he saw his glory, and spake of him. 

42 ^ Nevertheless among the 
chief rulers also many beheved on 

■ him ; but because of the Pharisees 
they did not confess hirh, lest they 
should be put out of the synagogue: 

43 For they loved the praise of 
men more than the praise of God. 

44 ^ Jesus cried and said. He that 



what shall I say ? Father, save me 
from this hour : but for this cause 
came I unto this hour. 

28 Father, glorify thy name. 
Then came there a voice from hea- 
ven, saying, I have both glorified 
it, and will- glorify it again. 

29 The people therefore, that 
stood by, and heard it, said that it 
thundered : others said. An angel 
spake to him. 

SO Jesus answered and said. This 
voice came not because of me, but 
for your sakes. 

31 Now is the judgment of ^ this 
world : now shall the prince of this 
world be cast out. 

32 And I, if I be lifted up from the 
earth, will draw all men unto me. 

33 This he said, signifying what 
death he should die. 

34 The people answered him, 
We have heard out of the law that 

• Christ abideth for ever : and how 



beheveth on me, beKeveth not on 
me, but on him that sent me. 

45 And he' that seeth me seeth 
him that sent me., 

46 I am come a Hght into the 
world,_ that whosoever beheveth on 
me should not abide in darkness. 

47 And if any man hear my 
words, and believe not, I judge him 
not : for I came not to judge the 
world, but to save the world. 

48 He that rejecteth me, and 
receiveth not my words, hath one 
that judgeth him : the word that I 



sayest thou. The Son of man must be , have spoken, the same shall judge 

him in the last day. 
49 For I have not spoken of myself ; 
but the Father which sent me, he 
gave me a commandment, what I 
should say, and what I should speak. 
50 And I know that his command- 
ment is hfe everlasting: whatsoever 
I speak therefore, even as the Fa- 
ther said unto me, so I speak. 

CHAPTER XIIL 



lifted up ? who is this Son of man ? 

35 Then Jesus said unto them, 
Yet a httle while is the hght with 
you. Walk while ye have the hght, 
lest darkness come upon you ": for 
he that walketh in darkness know- 
eth not whither he goeth. 

36 "Vyiiile ye have hgllt, beheve 
in the hght, that ye may be the 
children of hght. These things 
spake Jesus, and departed, and did 
hide himself from them. 

37 ^ But though he had done so 



1 Jesus wdsheth the disciples'' feet : ex- 
horteth them to humility and charity. 
18 He foretelleth^ and discover eth to 



Jesus wasketh 



CHAPTER XIII. 



the disciples' feet. 



John by a token, thai Judas should le- 
tray him : 31 commandeth tliem to love 
one another : 36 andfwewarneih Peter 
of his denial. 

NOW before the feast of the 
passover, when Jesus knew 
that his hour was come that he 
should depart out of this world 
unto the Father, having loved his 
own which were in the world, he 
loved them unto the end. 

2 And supper being ended, the 
devil having now put into the heart 
of Judas Iscariot^ Simon's son, to 
betray him ; 

3 Jesus knowing that the Father 
had given all things into his hands, » 
and that he was come from God, 
and went to God ; 

4 He riseth from supper, and • 
laid aside his garments ; and' took 
a towel, and girded himself. 

5 After that he poureth water into 
a bason, and began to wash the dis- 
ciples' feet,, and to wipe them with 
the towel wherewith he was girded. 

6 Then cometh he to Simon 
Peter : and Peter saith unto him, 
Lord, dost thou wash my feet ? 

X Jesus answered and said unto 
him, TVTiat I do thou knowest not 
now ; but thou shalt know hereafter. 

8 Peter saith unto him, Thou 
shalt never wash my feet. Jesus 
answered him. If I wash thee not, 
thou hast no part with me. 

9 Simon Peter saith unto him. 
Lord, not my feet only, but also 
my hands and my head. 

10 Jesus saith to him. He that is 
washed needeth not save to wa^h 
his feet, but is clean every whit : 
and ye are clean, but not all. 

11 For he knew who should 
betray him ; therefore said he. Ye 
are not all clean. 

12 So after he had washed their 
feet, and had taken his garments, 
and was set down again, he said 
unto them, Know ye what I have 
done to you .'* 

13 Ye call nje Master and Lord: 
and ye say well ; for so I am. 



14 If I then, your Lord and Mas- 
ter, have washed your feet ; ye also 
ought to wash one another's feet. 

15 For I have given you an ex- 
ample, that ye should do as I have 
done to youJ> 

16 Verily, verily, I say unto. you, ■ 
The servant is- not greater than his 
lord ;, neither he that is sent greater 
than he that sent him. 

17 If ye know these things, hap- 
py are ye if ye do them. 

18^1 speak not of you aU : I 
know whom I have chosen : ^but 
that the scripture may be fulfilled. 
He that eateth bread with me hath 
lifted up his heel against me. 

19 Now I tell you before it come, 
that, when it is copcie to pass, ye 
may beheve that I am he. 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, ' 
He that receiveth whomsoever I send 
receiveth me ; and he that receiveth 
me receiveth him that sent me. 

21 When Jesus had thiis said, 
he was troubled in spirit, and tes- 
tified, and said^ Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, that one of you shall be- 
tray me. 

22 Then the disciples looked one on 
another, doubting of whom he spake. 

23 Now there was leaning on 
Jesus' bosom one " of his disciples, 
whom Jesus loved. 

24 Simon Peter therefore beckon- 
ed to him, that he should ask who 
it should be. of whom he spake. 

25 He then Ijdng on Jesus' breast 
saith unto him. Lord, who is it } 

' 26 Jesus answered. He it is, to 
whom I shall give a sop, when I 
have dipped it. And "when he had 
dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas 
Iscariot, the son of Simon. 

27 And after the sop Satan enter- 
ed into him. Then said Jesus unto 
him. That thou doest, do quickly. 

28 Now no man at the table 
knew for what "intent he spake this 
unto him. 

29 For some of them thought, 
because Judas had the bag, that 

£ 5 



Peter s denial foretold. 



S/JOHN, 



The disciples comforted. 



Jesus had said unto hira, Buy those 
things that we have need of against 
the feast ; or, that he should give 
something to the poor. 

30 He then having received the 
sop went immediately out : and it 
was night. 

31 ^ Therefore, when he was 
gone out, Jesus said. Now is the 
Son of man glorified, and God is 
glorified in him. 

32 K God be glorified in him, God 
shall also glorify him in himself, 
and shall straightway glorify him. 

33 Little children, yet a little 
while I am with you. Ye shall 
seek me : and as I said unto the 
Jews, "WTiither I go, ye cannot 
come ; so now T say to you. 

34 A new commandment I give 
unto you, That ye love one another; 
as I have loved you, that ye also 
love one another. 

35 By this shall all men know 
that ye are my disciples, if ye have 
love one to another., 

36 IF Simon Peter said unto him. 
Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus 
answered him, Whither I go, thou 
canst not follow me now ; but thou 
shalt follow me afterwards. 

37 Peter said unto him. Lord, 
why cannot I follow thee now } I 
will lay down my life for thy sake. 

38 Jesus answered him. Wilt thou 
lay down thy life for my sake ? 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee. The 
cock shall not crow, till thou hast 
denied me thrice. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

1 Christ comjjfyrteth his disciples with the 
hope of heaven : 6 professeth himself 
the wap, the truth, and the life, and 
one with the Father : 13 assureth their 
prayers in his name to he effectual: 15 
requesteth love and obedience : 16 pro- 
miseth the Holy Ghost tlie Comforter : 
27 and leaveth his peace with them. 

LET not your heart be troubled : 
ye believe in God, believe also 
in me. 
2 In my Father's house are many 
mansions : if it were not so^ I would 



have told you. 1 go to prepare a 
place for you. 

3 And if I go and prepare a place 
for you, I will come again, and re- 
ceive you unto myself; that whete 
I am, there ye may be also. 

4 And whither 1 go ye know, and 
the way ye know. 

5 Thomas saith unto him. Lord, 
we know not whither thou goest; 
and how can we know the way ? 

6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the 
way, and the truth, and the Jife : no 
man cometh unto the Father, but 
by me. 

7 If ye had known me, ye should 
have known my Father also : and 
from hencefortH ye know him, and 
have seen him. 

8 Phihp saith unto him. Lord, shew 
us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 

9 Jesus saith unto him. Have I 
been so long time with you, and 
yet hast thou not known me, Phi- 
lip } he that hath seen me hath 
seen the Father; and how sayest 
thou then^ Shew us the Father } 

10 Believest thou not that I am 
in the Father, and the Father in 
me .^ the words that I speak imto 
you I speak not of myself; but the 
Father that dwelletn in me, he 
doeth the works. 

1 J Beheve me that I am in the 
Father, and the Father in me : or else 
beheve me for the very works' sake. 

12 Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
He that believeth on me, the works 
that I do shall he do also ; and greater 
works than these shall he do; be- 1 
cause I go unto my Father. 

13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in 
my name, that wiU I do, that the 
Father may be glorified in the Son. 

14 If ye shall ask any thing in my 
name, I wiU do it. 

15 ^ If ye love me, keep my 
commandments. 

16 And I will pray the Father, 
and he shall give you another 
Comforter, that he may abide with ' 
you for ever ; 



The Holy Ghost promised. CHAPTER XV. 

17 Even the Spirit of truth ; whom 
the world cannot receive, because it 
seeth him not, neither knoweth him : 
but ye know him ; for he dwelleth 
with you, and shall be in you. 

18 I will not leave you comfort- 
less : I will come to you. ^ 

19 Yet a little while, and the world 
seeth me no more ; but ye see me : 
because I live, ye shall live also. 

20 At that day ye shall know 
that I am in my Father, and ye 
in me, and I in you. 

21 He that hath my command- 
ments, and keepeth them, he it 
is that loveth me : and he that 
loveth me shall be loved of my 
Father, and I will lo've him, and 
will manifest myself to him. 

22 Judas saith unto him, not 
Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou 
wilt 'manifest thyself unto us, and 
riot unto the world } 

23 Jesus answered and said unto 
him, If a man love me, he will keep 
my words : and my Father will love 
him, and we will come unto him, 
and make our abode with him. 

24 He that loveth me not keep- 
eth not my sayings : and the word 
which ye hear is not mine, but the 
Father s which sent me. 

25 These things have I spoken un- 
to you, being yet present with you. 

26 But the Comforter, which is, 
the Holy Ghost, whom the Father 



will send in my name, he shall 
teach you all things, and bring all 
things to your remembrance, what- 
soever I nave said unto you. 

27 Peace I leave with you, my 
peace I give unto you : not as the 
world giveth, give I unto you. Let 
not your heart be troubled, neither 
let it be afraid. 

28 Ye have heard how I said 
unto you, I go away, and come 
again unto you. If ye loved me, 
ye would rejoice, because I said, I 
go unto the Father : for my Father 
is greater than I. 

29 And now I have told you ber 



/^7 

Parable of the vine. 
fore it come to pass, that, when it 
is come to pass, ye might beheve. 

30 Hereafter I will not talk 
much with you : for the prince of 
this world cometh, and hath no- 
thing in me. 

31 But that the world may know 
that I love the Father ; and as the 
Father gave me" commandment, 
even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. 

CHAPTER XV. 

1 The consolation and mutual love be- 
tween Christ and his members, under 
the parable of the vine. 18 ^ comfort 
in the hatred and persecution of the 
world. 26 The office of the Holy 
Ghost, and of the apostles. 

I AM the true vine, and my 
Father is the husbandman. 

2 Every branch in me that bear- 
eth not fruit he taketh away : and 
every branch that beareth fruit, he 
purgeth it, that it may bring forth 
more fruit. 

3 Now ye are clean through the 
word which I have spoken unto you. 

4 Abide in me, and I in you. 
As the branch cannot bear fruit of 
itself, except it abide in the vine; lio 
more can ye, except ye abide in me. 



5 I am the vine, ye are the 
branches : He that abideth in me, 
and I in him, the same bringeth 
forth much fruit : for without me 
ye can do nothing. 

6 If a man abide not. in me, he 
is cast forth as a branchy and is 
withered; and men gather them, 
and cast them into the fire, and they 
are burned. 

7 If ye abide in me, and my words 
abide in you, ye shall ask what ye 
will, and it shall be done unto you. 

8 Herein is my Father glorified, 
that ye bear much fruit ; so shall 
ye be my disciples. 

9 As the Father hath loved me, 
so have I loved you: continue ye 
in my love. 

10 If ye keep my commandments, 
ye shall abide in my love ; even as 
I have kept my Fatner's command- 
ments, and abide in his love. 



Christ comforteth S. JOHN, 

1 1 These things have I spoken unto 
you, that my joy might remain in 
you, and that your joy might be full. 

12 This is my commanciment. 
That ye love one another^ as I have 
loved you. 

13 Greater love hath no man than 
this, that a man lay down his life 
for his friends. 

14 Ye are my friends, if ye do 
whatsoever I command you. 

15 Henceforth I call you not 
Servants ; for the servant knoweth 
not what his lord doeth : but I have 
called you friends;' for all things that 
I have heard of my Father I have 
made known unto you. 

16 Ye have not chosen me, but 
I have chosen you, and ordained 
you^ that ye should go and Ibring 
forth fruit, and that your fruit 
should remain : that whatsoever 
ye shall ask of the Father in my 
name, he may give it you. 

17 These things I command you, 
that ye love one another. 

18 If the world hate you, ye know 
that it hated me before it hated you. 

19 If ye were of the world, the 
world would love his own : but be- 
cause ye are not of the world, but I 
have chosen you out of the world, 
therefore the world hateth you. 

20 Remember the word that I 
said i^nto you. The servant is not 
greater than his lord. If they have 
persecuted me, they will also per- 
secute you ; if they have kept >my 
saying, they -vvill keep your's also. 

21 But all these things will they do 
unto you for my name's sake, because 
they know not him that sent me. 

22 If I had not come and spoken 
unto them, they had not had sin : but 
now they have no cloke for their sin. 

23 He that hateth me hateth m.y 
Father also. 

24 If I had not done among 
them the works which none other 
man did, they had not had sin : but 
now have they both seen and hated 
both me and my Father. 



his disciples, a 

25 But this Cometh to pass, that 
the word might be fulfilled that is 
written in their law. They hated 
me without a cause^ 

26 But when the Comforter is 
come, whom I will send unto you 
from the Father, even the' Spirit of 
truth, which proceedeth from the 
Father, he shall testify of me : 

27 And ye also shall bear witness, 
because ye have been with me 
from the beginning. 

CHAPTER XVI. 

1 Christ comforteth his disciples against 
tribulation by the promise of the Holy 
Ghost, and by his resurrection and as- 
cension : 23 assureth their prayers 
made in his name to he acceptable to 
his Father. 33 Peace in Christy and 
in the world affliction. 

THESE things have I spoken 
unto you, that ye should not 
be offended. - 

2 They shaU put you out of the 
synagogues : yea, the time cometh, 
that whosoever killeth you will 
think that he doeth God service. 

3 And these things wiU they do 
unto you, because they have not 
known the Father, nor me. 

4 But these things have I told 
you, that when the time shall come, 
ye may remember that I told you 
of them. And these things I said 
not unto you at the beginning, be- 
cjLuse I was with you. 

5 But now I go my way to him , 
that sent me ; and none of you 
asketh me, ^Vliither goest thou } 

6 But because I have said these 
things unto you, sorrow hath filled 
your heart. 

7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; 
It is expedient for you that I go a- 
way: for if I go not away, the Com- 
forter will not come unto you; but if 
I depart, I will send him unto you. 

8 And when he is come, he will 
reprove the world of sin, and of 
righteousness, and of judgment : 

9 Of sin, because they beheve 
not on me ; 

10 Of righteousness, because I go 



against tribulation CHAPTER XVII. 

to my Father, and ye see me no 
more; 

11 Of judgment, because the 
prince of this world is judged. 

12 I have yet many things to say 
unto you, but ye cannot bear them 
now. 

13 Howbeit. when he, the Spirit 
of truth, is come, he Avill guide you 
into all truth : for he shaU not speak 
of himself; but whatsoever he shall 
hear, that shall he speak ; and he 
will shew you things to come. 

14 He shall glorify me: for' he 
shall receive of mine, and shall 
shew it unto you. 

15 All things that the Father 
hath are mine : therefore said I, 
that he shaU take of mine, and shall 
shew it unto you. 

16 A httle while, and ye shall not 
see me : and again, a httle while, 
and ye shall see me, because I go 
to the Father. 

17 Then said 50W2e of his disciples 
among themselves. What is this 
that he saith unto us, A httle while, 
and ye shall not see me : and again, 
a little while, and ye shall see me : 
and. Because I go to the Father ? 

18 They said therefore. What is 
this that he saith, A httle while ? 
we cannot tell what he saith. 

19 Now Jesus knew that they 
were desirous to ask him, and said 
unto them. Do ye enquire among 
yourselves of that I said, A httle 
while, and ye shall not see me : 
and again, a httle while, and ye 
shall see me } 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you. That ye shall weep and la- 
ment, but the world shall rejoice : 
and ye shall be sorrowful, but your 
sorrow shaU be turned into joy. 

21 A woman when she is in 
travail hath sorrow, because her 
hour is come: but as soon as she is 
dehvered of the child, she remem- 
bereth no more the anguish, for joy 
that a man is born into the world. 

22 And ye now therefore havie 



7 ' 

• by his resurrection. . 

sorrow : but I will see you again, 
and your heart shall rejoice, and 
your joy no man taketh from you. 

23 And in that day ye shall ask me 
nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto 
you. Whatsoever ye shall ask the Fa- 
ther in my name, he wiU give it you. 

24 Hitherto have ye asked no- 
thing in my name : ask, and ye shall 
receive, that your joy may be full. 

25 These things have I spoken 
unto you in proverbs : but the 
time Cometh^ when I shall no more 
speak unto you in proverbs, but I 
shaU shew you plainly of the Father. 

26 At that day ye shall ask in 
my name : and I say not unto you, 
that I will pray the Father for you: 

27 For the Father himself lov- 
eth you, because ye have loved 
me, and have beheved that I came 
out from God. . , 

28 I came forth from the Fa- 
ther, and am come into the wprld : 
again,, I leave the world, and go to 
the Father. 

S9 His disciples said unto him, 
Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and 
speakest no proverb. 

30 Now are we sure that thou 
knowest aU things, and needest 
not that any man should ask thee : 
by this we beheve that thou earnest 
forth from God. 

31 Jesus answered them. Do ye 
now believe ? 

32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, 
is now come, that ye shaU be scat- 
tered,- every man to his own, and 
shaU leave me alone : and yet I 
am not alone, because the Father 
is with me. 

33 These things I have spoken 
unto you, that in me ye might 
have peace. In the world ye shall 
have tribulation : but be of good 
cheer ; I have overcome the world. 

CHAPTER XVII. 

1 Christ prayeth to his Father to glorify 
him^ 6 to preserve his apostles., 11 in 
unity, 17 and truth, 20 to glorify theniy 
and all other believers with him in 
heaven. 



Christ prayeth 



S. JOHN, 



THESE words spake Jesus, and 
lifted up his eyes to heaven, 
and said. Father, the hour is come ; 
glorify thy Son, that thy Son also 
may glorify thee : 

2 As thou hast given him ^wer 
over all flesh, that he should give 
eternal life to as many as thou hast 
given him. 

3 And this is hfe eternal, that 
they might know thee the only 
true God, and Jesus Christ, whom 
thou haft sent. 

4 I have glorified thee on the 
earth : I have finished the work 
which thou gavest me to do. 

5 And now, O ^ Father, glorify 
thou me with thine own* self with 
the glory which I had with thee 
before the world was. 

6 I have manifested thy name 
unto the men which thou gavest 
me out of the world,; thine they 
were, and thou gavest them me; 
and they have kept thy word. 

7 Now they have known that all 
things whatsoever thou hast given 
me are of thee. 

8 For I h^e given unto them 
the words which thou gavest me ; 
and they have received them, and 
have known surely that I came out 
from thee, and they have beheved 
that thou didst send me. 

9 I pray for them : I pray not for 
the world, but for them which thou 
hast given me ; for they are thine. 

10 And aU mine are thine, and 
thine are mine ; and I am glorified 
in them. 

11 And now I am no more in 
the world, but these are in the 
world, and I come to thee.' Holy 
Father, keep through thine own 
name those whom thou hast given 
me, that they may be one, as we are. 

12 While I was with them in the 
world, I kept them in thy name : 
those that thou gavest me I have 
kept, and none of them is lost, but 
the son of perdition ; that the 
scripture might be fulfilled. 



for his apostles. 



13 And now come I to thee ; and 
these things I speak in the world, 
that they might have my joy ful- 
filled in themselves. 

14 1 have given them thy word ; 
and the world hath hated them, 
because they are not of the world, 
even as I am not of the world. 

15 I pray not that thou shouldest 
take them out of the world, but 
that thou shouldest keep them 
from the evil. 

16 They are not of the world, 
even as I am not of the world. 

17 Sanctify them through thy 
truth : thy word is truth. 

18 As thou hast sent me into the 
worlds even so have I also sent 
them into the world. 

1 9 And for their sakes I sanctify 
myself, that they also might be 
sanctified through the truth. 

20 Neither pray I for these a- 
lone, but for them also which shall 
believe on me through their word ; 

21 That they all may be one ; as 
thou. Father, art in me, and I in 
thee, that they also may be one in 
us : that the world may beHeve 
that thou hast sent me. 

22 And the glory which thou 
gavest me I have given them ; that 
they may be one, even as we .are one : 

23 I in them, and thou in me, 
that they may be made perfect in 
one ; and that the world may Igiow 
that thou hast sent me, and hast 
loved them, as thou hast loved me. 

24 Father, I will that they also, 
whom thou hast given me, be 
with me where I am ; that they 
may. behold my glory, which thou 
hast given me: for thou lovedst me 
before the foundation of the world. 

25 O righteous Father, the world 
hath not known thee : but I have 
known thee, and these have known 
that thou hast sent me. 

26 And I have declared unto them 
thy name, and will declare it : that 
the love wherewith thou hast loved 
me may be in them, and I in them. 



( 



Judas letrayeth Jesus. 

CHAPTER XVIII. 

1 Judas betrayefh Jesus. 6 The officers 
fall to the ground. 10 Peter smiteth 
off Matchus* ear. 12 Jesus is taken, 
and led unto Annas and Caiaphas. 
15 Peter^s denial. 19 Jesus examined 
before Caiaphas. 28 His arraignment 
before Pilate. 36 His kingdom. 40 
The Jews ask Barabbas to be let loose. 

WHEN Jesus had spoken these 
wordsj he went forth with 
his disciples over the brook Cedron, 
where was a garden, into the which 
he entered, and his disciples. 

2 And Judas also, which betrayed 
him, knew the place ; for Jesus 
ofttimes resorted thither with his 
disciples. 

3 Judas then, having received a 
band of men and officers from the 
chief priests and Pharisees, cometh 
thither with lanterns and torches 
and weapons. 

4 Jesus therefore, knowing all 
things that should come upon him, 
went forth, and said unto them, 
Whom seek ye ? 

5 They answered him, Jesus of 
Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, 
I am he. And Judas also, wliich 
betrayed him, stood with them. 

6 As soon then as h^ had said 
unto them, I am he, they went 
backward, and fell to the ground. 

7 Then asked he them again. 
Whom seek ye? And they said, 
Jesus of Nazareth. 

8 Jesus answered, I have told 
you that I am he : if therefore ye 
seek me, let these go their way : 

9 That the saying might be fulfill- 
ed, which he spake, Of them which 
thou gavest me have I lost none. 

1 Then SimonPeter having a sword 
drew it, and smote the high priest's 
servant, and cut off his right ear. 
The servant's name was Malchus. 

11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, 
Put up thy sword into the sheath : 
the cup which my Father hath 
given me, shaU I not drink it ? 

12 Then the band and the cap- 
tain and officers of the Jews took 
Jesus, and bound him. 



CHAPTER XVIII. ' Peter denieth Christ. 

13 And led him away to Annas 
first ; for he was father in law to 
Caiaphas, which was the high 
priest that same year. 

14 Now Caiaphas was he, which 
gave counsel to the Jews, that it 
was expedient that one man should 
die for the people. 

15 ^ And Simon Peter followed 
Jesus, and so did another disciple : 
that disciple was known unto the 
high priest, and went in with Jesus 
into the palace of the high priest. 

16 But Peter stood at the door 
without. Then went oiit that other 
disciple, which was known unto the 
high priest, and spake unto her that 
kept the door, and brought in Peter. 

17 Then saith the damsel that 
kept the door unto Peter, Art not 
thou also one of this man's disci- 
ples ? He saith, I am not. 

18 And the servants and officers 
stood there, who had made a fire 
of coals ; for it was cold : and they 
warmed themselves ; and Peter 
stood with them, and warmed him- 
self. 

19 IT The high priest then asked 
Jesus of his disciples, and of his 
doctrine. 

20 Jesus answered him, I spake 
openly to the»world ; I ever taught 
in the synagogue, and in the tem- 
ple, whither the Jews always resort ; 
and in" secret have I said nothing. 

21 Why askest thou me ? ask 
them which heard me, what I have 
said unto them : beh61d, they know 
what I said. 

22 And when he had thus spo- 
ken, one of the officers which "stood 
by struck Jesus with the palm of 
his hand, saying, Answerest thou 
the high priest so ? 

23 Jesus answered him. If I have 
spoken evil, bear witness of the evil; 
but if well, why smitest thou me ? 

24 Now Annas had sent him bound 
unto Caiaphas the high priest. 

25 And Simon Peter stood and 
warmed himself. They said there- 



Jesus brought be/are Pilate, S. JOHN, 



and crowned vnth thorns. 



fore unto him^ Art not thou also 
one of his disciples ? He denied it, 
and said, I am not. 

26 One of the servants of the high 
priest, being Az5*kinsman whose ear 
Peter cut off, saith. Did not I see 
thee in the garden with him ? 

27 Peter' then denied again: and 
immediately the cock crew. 

28 ^ Then led they Jesus from 
Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment: 
and it was early ; and they them- 
selves went not into the judgment 
haU,lest they should be defiled ; but 
that they might eat the passover. 

29 PUate then went out unto 
them, and said. What accusation 
bring ye against this man ? 

30 They answered and said unto 
him. If he were not a malefactor, 
we would not have delivered him 
up unto thee. 

31 Then said Pilate unto them, 
Take ye him, and judge him ac- 
cording to your law. The Jews there- 
fore said unto him. It is not lawful 
for us to put any man to death : 

32 That the saying of Jesus might 
be fulfilled, which he spake, signi- 
fying what death he should die. 

33 Then Pilate entered into the 
judgment hall again, and called 
Jesus, and said unto him. Art thou 
the King of the Jews ? 

34 Jesus answered him, Sayest 
thou this thing of thyself, or did 
others teU it thee of me } 

35 Pilate answered. Am I a Jew? 
Thine own nation ahd the chief 
priests have deHvered thee unto 
me : what hast thou done ? 

36 Jesus answered. My kingdom 
is not of this world : if my kingdom 
were of this world, then would my 
servants fight, that I should not be 
delivered to the Jews : but now is 
my kingdom not from hence. 

37 Pilate therefore said unto him. 
Art thou a kiijg then.?' Jesus an- 
swered. Thou sayest that I am 
a king. To this end was I born, 
and for this cause came I into the 



world, that I should bear witness 
unto the truth. Every one that is 
of the truth heareth my voice. 
^ 38 Pilate saith unto him. What 
is truth ,^ And when he had said 
this, he went out again unto the 
Jews, and saith unto them, I find 
in him no fault at all. 
39 But ye have a custom, that I 
should release unto you one at the 
passover : will ye therefore that I 
release unto you the King of the 
Jews ? 

^ 40 Then cried they aU again, say- 
ing. Not this man, but Barabbas. 
Now Barabbas was a robber. 

CHAPTER XIX. 

1 Christ is scourged, crowned with thorns^ 
and beaten. 4 Pilate is desirous to re- 
lease him, but being overcome with the 
outrage of the Jews, he delivered him 
to'be crucified. 23 The^ cast lots for his 
garments. 26 He commendeth his mo- 
ther to John'. 28 He dieth. 31 His side 
is pierced. 38 He is buried by Joseph 
and Nicodemus. 

TmEN Pilate therefore took 
. Jesus, and scourged him. 
' 2 And the soldiers platted a crown 
of thorns, and put it on his head, 
and they put on him a purple robe, 

3 And said. Hail, King of the 
Jews ! and they smote him with 
their hands. 

4 Pilate therefore went forth a- 
gain, and saith unto them. Behold, 
I bring him forth to you, that ye may 
know that I find no fault in him. 

5 Then came Jesus forth, wear- 
ing the crown of thorns, and the 
purple robe. And Pilate saith unto 
them. Behold the man ! 

6 When the chief priests there- 
fore and officers saw him, they 
cried out, saying, Crucify him, cru- 
cify him. Pilate saith unto them, 
Take ye him, and crucify him : for 
I find no fault in him. \ 

7 The Jews answered him, We 
have a law, and by our law he ought 
to die, because he made himself I 
the Son of God. 

. 8 ^ When Pilate therefore heard ' 
that saying, he was the more afraid ; 



He is condemned^ 



CHAPTER XIX. 



9 And went again into the judg- 
ment hall;, and saith unto Jesus, 
Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave 
him no answer. 

10 Then saith Pilate unto him, 
Speakest thou not unto me ? know- 
est thou not that I have power to 
crucify thee, and -have power to 
release thee ? 

11 Jesus answered. Thou could- 
est have no power at all against 
me, except it were given thee from 
above : therefore he that dehvered 
me unto thee hath the greater sin.; 

12 And from thenceforth Pilate 
sought to release him : but the 
Jews cried out, saying, If |thou let 
this man go, thou art not Cesar's 
friend : whosoever maketh himself 
a king speaketh against Cesar. 

13 ^ When Pilate therefore heard 
that saying, he brought Jesus forth, 
and sat down in the judgment seat in 
a place that is called the Pavement, 
but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. 

14 And it was the preparation 
of thepassover, and about the sixth 
hour; and he saith unto the Jews, 
Behold your King ! 

15 But they cried out. Away with 
him, away with him, crucify him. 
Pilate saith unto them. Shall I cru- 
cify your King ? The chief priests 
answered. We have no king but 
Cesar. 

16 Then dehvered he him there- 
fore unto them to be crucified. And 
they took Jesus, and led him away. 

17 And he bearing his cross went 
forth into a place called the place of 
a skull, which is called in the He- 
brew Golgotha : 

18 WTiere they crucified him, and 
two other vdth him, on either side 
one, and Jesus in the midst. 

19 IT And Pilate wrote a title, and 
put it on the cross. And the writ- 
ing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH 
THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

20 This title then read many of 
the Jews : for the place where Jesus 
was crucified was nigh to the city : 



and crucified. 

and it was written in Hebrew, and 
Greek, and Latin. 

21 Then said the chief priests of 
the Jews to Pilate, Write not. The 
King of the Jews ; but that he said, 
I am King of the Jews. 

22 Pilate answered, WTiat I have 
wrritten I have written. 

23 ^ Then the soldiers, when 
they had crucified Jesus, took his 
garments, and made four parts, to 
every soldier a part ; and also his 
coat : now the coat was without seam, 
woven from the top throughout. 

24 They said therefore among 
themselves. Let us not rend it; but 
cast lots for it, whose it shall be : 
that the scripture might be fulfill- 
ed, which saith. They parted my 
raiment among them, and for my 
vesture they did cast lots. These 
things therefore the soldiers did. 

25 ^ Now there stood by the 
cross of Jesus his mother, and his 
mother's sister, Mary the wife of 
Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene^ 

26 WTien Jesus therefore saw his 
mother, and the disciple standing 
by, whom he loved, he saith unto his 
mother. Woman, behold thy son ! 

27 Then saith he to the disciple, 
Behold thy mother ! And from that 
hour that disciple took her unto his 
own home. 

28 .IF After this, Jesus knowing 
that ajl things were now accom- 
plished, that the scripture might 
be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 

29 Now there was set a vessel 
full of vinegar : and they fiUed a 
spunge with vinegar, and put it up- 
on hyssop, and put it to his mouth. 

30 WTien Jesus therefore had 
received the vinegar, he said. It is 

^nished : and he bowed his head, 
Und gave up the ghost. 
€1 The Jews therefore, because 
it was the preparation, that the 
body should not remain upon the 
cross on the sabbath day, (for that 
sabbath day was an high day,) be- 
sought Pilate that their legs might 



Christ's buriaL 



S. JOHN, 



and resurrection. 



be broken, and that they might be 
taken away. 

32 Then came the soldiers, and 
brake the legs of the first, and of the 
other which was crucified with him. 

33 But when they came to Jesus, 
and saw that he was dead already, 
they brake not his legs : 

34 But one of the soldiers with 
a spear pierced his side, and forth- 
with came there out blood and w^ter. 

35 And he that saw ii bare re- 
cord, and his record is true : and 
he knoweth that he saith true, that 
ye might beUeve. 

36 For these things were done, that 
the scripture should be fulfilled, A 
bone of him shaU not be broken. 

37 And again another scripture 
saith, They shaU look on him 
whom they pierced. 

38 ^ And after this Joseph of Ari- 
mathea, being a disciple of Jesus, 
but secretly for fear of the Jews, 
besought Pilate that he jnight take 
away the body of Jesus : and Pilate 
gave him leave. He came there- 
fore, and took the body of Jesus. 

39 And there came also Nico- 
demus, which at the first came to 
Jesus by night, and brought a 
mixture of myrrh and aloes, about 
an hundred pound weight. 

40 Then took they the body of 
Jesus, and wound it in Knen 
clothes "vvith the spices, as the man- 
ner of the Jews is to bury. 

41 Now in the place where he 
was crucified there was a garden ; 
and In the garden a new sepulchre, 
wherein was never man yet laid. 

42 There laid they Jesus there- 
fore because of the Jews' prepara- 
tion day ; for the sepulchre was j 
nigh at hand. C| 

CHAPTER XX. , 

1 Mary cometh to the sepulchre : 3 so 9b 
Peter and John, ignorant of tlie resur- 
rection. 11 Jesus appeareth to Mary 
Magdalene, 19 and ^o his disciples. 
24 The incredulity, and confession of 
Thomas. 30 The scripture is sufficient 
to salvation. 



THE first day of the week com- 
eth Mary Magdalene early, 
when it was yet dark, unto the se- 
pulchre, and seeth the stone taken , 
away from the sepulchre. 

2 Then she runneth, and cometh 
to Simon Peter, and to the other 
disciple, whom Jesus loved, and 
saith unto them. They have taken 
away the Lord out of the sepulcjire, 
and we know not where they have 
laid him. 

3 Peter therefore went forth, and 
that other disciple, and came to the 
sepulchre. 

4 So they ran both together : and 
the other disciple did outrun Peter, 
and came first to the sepulchre. 

5 And he stooping down, and 
looking in, saw the Hnen clothes 
lying ; yet went lie not in. 

6 Then cometh Simon Peter 
following him, and went into the 
sepulchre, and seeth the linen 
clothes he, 

7 And the napkin, that was about 
his head, not lying with the Hnen 
clothes, but wrapped together in a 
place by itself. 

8 Then went in also that other dis- 
ciple, which came first to the sepul- 
chre, and he saw, and beheved. 

9 For as yet they knew not the 
scripture, that he must rise again 
from the dead. 

10 Then the disciples went away 
again unto their o^n home. 

11 IF But Mary stood without at 
the sepulchre weeping : and as she 
wept, she stooped down, and looked 
into the sepulchre, 

12 And seeth two angels in white 
sitting, the one at the head, and the 
other at the feet, where the body 
of Jesus had lain. 

13 And they say unto her. Wo- 
man, why weepest thou ? She saith 
unto them. Because they have 
taken away my Lord, and I know 
not where they have laid him. 

14 And when she had thus said, 
she turned herself back, and saw 



He appears to his disciples. CHAPTER XXI. incredulity of Thomas., 



Jesus standing, and knew not that 
it was Jesus. 

15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
why weepest thou ? whom seekest 
thou? She, supposing him to be 
the gardener, saith unto him. Sir, 
if thou have borne him hence, tell 
me where thou hast laid him, and 
I will take him awdy. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She 
turned herself, and saith unto him, 
Rabboni; which is to say. Master. 

17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch 
me not ; for I am not yet ascended 
to my Father : but go to my bre- 
thren, and say unto them, I ascend 
unto my Father, and your Father; 
and to my God, and your God. 

18 Mary Magdalene came and 
told the disciples that she had seen 
the Lord, and that he had spoken 
these things unto her. 

19 IT Then the same day at even- 
ing, being the first day of the week, 
when the doors were shut where 
the disciples were assembled for 
fear of the Jews, came Jesus and 
stood in the midst, and saith unto 
them. Peace be unto you. 

20 And when he had so said, ha 
shewed unto them his hands and 
his side. Then were the disciples 
glad, when they 'saw the Lord. 

21 Then said Jesus to them again. 
Peace he unto you : as my Father 
hath sent me, even so send I you. 

22 And when he had said this,, he 
breathed on them, and saith unto 
them. Receive ye the Holy Ghost : 

23 Whose soever sins ye remit, 
they are remitted unto them; and 
whose soever sins ye retain, they 
are retained. 

24 ^ But Thomas, one of the 
twelve, called Didymus, was not 
with them when Jesus came. ' 

25 The other disciples therefore 
said unto him. We have seen the 
Lord. But he said unto them. Ex- 
cept I shall see in his hands the 
print of the nails, and put my 
finger into the print of the naUs, 



and thrust my hand into his side, 
I will not believe. 

26 IF And after eight days again 
his disciples were within, and 
Thomas with them : then came 
Jesus, the doors being shut, and 
stood in the midst, and said. Peace 
be unto you. 

27 Then saith he to Thomas, 
' Reach hither thy finger, and behold 

my hands; and reach hither thy 
hand, and thrust it into my side : 
and be not faithless, but beheving. 

28 And Thomas answered and said 
unto him. My Lord and my God. 

29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, 
because thou hast seen me, thou hast 
believed : blessed are they that have 
not seen, and yet have believed. 

30 ^ And many other signs truly 
did Jesus in the presence of his 
disciples, which are not written in 
this book : 

31 But these are written, that ye 
might believe that Jesus is the 
Christ, the Son of God ; and that 
beheving ye might have life 
through his name. 

CHAPTER XXI. 

1 Christ appearing again to his disciples 
was knownofthem hy the great draught 
of fishes. 12 He dineth with them : 15 
earnestly commandeth Peter to feed his 
lambs and sheep : 18 foreteUeth him of 
his death: 22 rehuketh his curiosity 
touching John. 25 The conclusion. 

AFTER these things Jesus 
shewed himself again to the 
disciples at the sea of Tiberias ; and 
on this wise shewed he himself. 

2 There were together Simon* 
Peter, and Thomas called Didy- 
mus, and Nathanael of Cana in 
Gahlee, and the sons of Zebedee, 
and two, other of his disciples. 

3 Simon Peter saith unto them, 
I go a fishing. They say unto him. 
We also go with thee. They went 
forth, and "entered into a ship im- 
mediately ; and that night they 
caught nothing. 

4 But when the morning was now 
come, Jesus stood on the shore: 



Christ thrice repeateth S. JOHN. 

but the disciples knew not that it 
was Jesus. 

5 Then Jesus saith unto them. 
Children^ have ye any meat ? They 
answered him, No. 

6 And he said unto them. Cast the 
net on the right side of the ship, 
and ye shall find. They cast there- 
fore, and now they were not able to 
draw it for the multitude of fishes. 

7 Therefore that disciple whom 
Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is 
the Lord. Now when Simon Peter 
heard that it was the Lord, he girt 
his fisher's coat unto him, (for he 
was naked,) and did cast himself 
into the sea, 

8 And the other disciples came 
in a little ship ; (for they were not 
far from land, but as it were two 
hundred cubits,) dragging the net 
with fishes. c 

9 As soon then as they were 
come to land, they saw a fire of 
coals there, and fish laid thereon, 
and bread. 

10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of 
the fish which ye have now caught. 

11 Simon Peter went up, and 
drew the net to land fuU of great 
fishes, an hundred and fifty and 
three : and for all there were so 
many, yet was not the net broken. 

12 Jesus saith unto them. Come 
and dine. And none of the disci- 
ples durst ask him. Who art thou.^* 
knowing that it was the Lord. 

13 Jesus then cometh, and tak- 
eth bread, and giveth them, and 
fish hkewise^. 

14 This is now tlie third time 
that Jesus shewed himself to his 
disciples, after that he was risen 
from the dead. 

15 IT So when they had dined, 
Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, 
son of Jonas, lovest thou me more 
than these? He saith unto him. 
Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I 
love thee. He saith unto him. 
Feed my lambs. 

16 He saith to him again the 



his charge to Peter, 

second time, Simon, son of Jonas, 
lovest thou me ? He saith unto him,* 
Yea, Lord; thou -knowest that I 
love thee. He saith unto him, 
Feed my sheep. 

17 He saith unto him the third 
time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest 
thou me } Peter was grieved be- 
cause he said unto him the third 
time, Lovest thou me.^* And he said 
unto him. Lord, thou knowest all 
things; thou knowest that I love 
thee. Jesus saith unto him. Feed 
my sheep. 

18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
When thou wast young, thou gird- 
edst thyself, and walkedst whither 
thouwouldest; but when thou shalt 
be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy 
hands, and another shall gird thee, 
and carry thee whither thou would- 
est not. ' 

19 This spake he, signifying by 
what death he should glorify God. 
And when he had spoken tnis, he 
saith unto him. Follow me. 

20 Then Peter, turning about, 
seeth the disciple whom Jesus lov- 
ed following ; which also leaned on 
his breast at supper, and said. Lord, 
which is he that betray eth thee } 

21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, 
Lord, and what shall this- man do ? 

22 Jesus saith unto him, If I wiU 
that he tarry till- 1 come, what is 
that to thee ? follow thou me. 

23 Then went this saying abroad 
among the brethren, that that dis- 
ciple should not die:, yet Jesus said 
not unto him. He shall not die ; 
but, If I will that he tarry till I 
come, what is that to thee ? 

24 This is the disciple which tes- 
tifieth of these things, and wrote 
these things; and we know that 
his testimony is true. 

25 And there are also many other 
things which Jesus did, the which, 
if they should be written every 
one, I suppose that even the world 
itself could not contain the books 
that should be written. Amen. 



THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 Christ, preparing' Ms apostles to the 
beholding of his ascension, gathereth 
them together, into the mount Olivet, 
commandeth them to expect in Jeru- 
salem the sending down of the Holy 
Ghost, promiseth after few daps to send 
it: by ^virtue whereof they should be 
witnesses unto him, even to the utmost i 
parts of the earth.' 9 After his as- | 
cension they are warned by two angels ' 
to depart, and to set their minds upon i 
his second coming. 12 They accord- 
ingly return, and, giving themselves 
to prayer, choose Matthias apostle in 
the place of Judas. 

THE former treatise have I j 
made, O Theophilus, of all that 
Jesus began both to do and teach, 
2 Until the day in which he was taken 
up, after that he through the Holy i 
Ghosthad given commandments un- ■ 
to the apostles whom he had chosen : 

3 To whom also he shewed him- 
self alive after his passion by many 
infallible proofs, being seen of 
them forty days, and speaking of • 
the things pertaining to the king- 
dom of God : 

4 And, being assembled together 
with them, commanded them that 
they should not depart from Jeru- 
salem, but wait for the promise of 
the Father, which, saith he, ye have 
heard of me. 

5 For John truly baptized with wa- 
ter ; but ye shall be baptized with the 
Holy Ghost not many days hence. 

6 When they therefore were come 
together, they asked of him, saying. 
Lord, wilt thou at this time restore 
again the kingdom to Israel .f*^ , 

7. And he said unto them. It is 
not for you to know the times or 
the seasons, which the Father hath 
put in his own power. 

8 But ye shall receive power, after 
that the Holy Ghost is come upon 
you : and ye shall be witnesses 
unto me" both in Jerusalem, and 
in all Judea, and in Samaria, and 
unto the uttermost part of the earth. 

9 And when he had spoken these 



things, while they beheld, he was 
taken up : and a cloud received 
him out of their sight. 

10 And while they looked sted- 
fastly toward heaven as he went 
up, behold, two men stood by them 
in white apparel ; 

11 Which also said^ Ye men of 
Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into 
heaven ? this same Jesus, which is 
taken up from you into heaven, shall 
so come in hke manner as ye have 
seen him go into heaven. 

12 Then returned they unto Je- 
rusalem from the mount called 
OHvet, which is from Jerusalem a 
sabbath day's journey. 

13 And when they were come 
in, they went up into an upper 
room, where abode both Peter, and 
James, and John, and Andrew, 
Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, 
and Matthew, James the son of Al- 
pheus, and Simon Zelotes, and 
Judas the brother of James. 

14 These all continued with one ac- 
cord in prayer and suppHcation, with 
the women, and Mary the mother of 
Jesus, and with his brethren. 

15 IF And in those days Peter 
stood up in the midst of the disci- 
ples, and said^ (the number of 
names together were about an hun- 
dred and twenty,) 

16 Men and brethren, this scrip- 
ture must needs have been fulfil- 
led, which the Holy Ghost by the 
mouth of David spake before con- 
cerning Judas, which was guide to 
them that took Jesus. 

1 7 For he was numbered with us,and 
had obtained part of this ministry. 

18 Now this man purchased a 
field with the reward of iniquity ; 
and falling headlong, he burst 
asunder in the midst, and aU his 
bowels gushed out. 

19 And it was known unto all 
the dwellers at Jerusalem 



mso- 



much as that field is called in theix 



Matthias is chosen hy lot. THE 

proper tongue, Aceldama, that is 
to say, The field of blood. 

20 For it is written in the book of 
Psalms, Let his habitation be deso- 
late, and let no man dwell therein : 
and his bishoprick let another take. 

21 Wherefore of these men which 
have companied with us all the 
time that the Lord Jesus went in 
and out among us, 

22 Beginning from the baptism 
of John, unto that same day that 
he was taken up from us, must 
one be ordained to be a witness 
with us of his resurrection. 

23 And they appointed two, Jo- 
seph called Barsabas, who was sur- 
named Justus, and Matthias. 

24 And they prayed, and said. 
Thou, Lord, which knowest the 
hearts of all men, shew whether 
of these two thou hast chosen, 

25 That he may take part of this 
ministry and apostleship, from 
which Judas by transgression fell, 
that he might go to his own place. 

26 And they gave forth their 
lots, and the lot fell upon P»lat- 
thias : and he was numbered with 
the eleven apostles. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 The apostles^ filled with the Holy Ghost, 
and speaking divers languages, are ad- 
mired by some, and derided by others. 
14 Whom Peter disproving, and shew- 
ing that the apostles spake by the power 
of the Holy Ghost, that Jesus was risen 
from the dead, ascended into heaven, 
had poured down the same Holy Ghost, 
and was the Messias, a man knoivn to 
them to be approved of God by his mi- 
racles, wonders, and signs, and not 
crucified without his determinate coun- 
sel, and foreknowledge : 37 he baptizeth 
.a great number that were converted. 
41 Who afterwards devoutly and cha- 
ritably converse together : the apostles 
working many miracles, and God daily 
increasing his church. 

AND when the day of Pentecost 
was fully come, they were all 
with one accord in one place. 

2 And suddenly there came a 
sound from heaven as of a rush- 
ing mighty wind, and it filled all 
the house where they were sitting. 



ACTS, Descent of the Holy Ghost. 

3 And there appeared unto them 
cloven tongues hke as of fire, and 
it sat upon each of them. 

4 And they were all filled with 
the Holy Ghost, and began to 
speak with other tongues, as the 
Spirit gave them utterance. 

5 And there were dwelling at 
Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out 
of eyery nation under heaven. 

6 Now when this was noised 
abroad, the multitude came toge- 
ther, and were confounded, because 
that every man heard them speak 
in his own language. 

7 And they were all amazed and 
marvelled, saying one to another, 
Behold, are not all these wliich 
speak Galileans } 

. 8 And how hear we every man 
in our own tongue, wherein we 
were born.'* 

9 Parthians, and Medes, and 
Elamites, and the dwellers in Me- 
sopotamia, and in Judea, and Cap- 
padocia, in Pontus, and Asia, 

10 Phrygia, and Pamphyha, in 
Egypt, and in the parts of Libya 
about Cyrene, and strangers of 
Rome, Jews and proselytes, 

11 Cretes and Arabians, we do 
hear them speak in our tongues 
the wonderful works of God. 

■ 12 And they were all amazed, 
and were in doubt, saying one to 
another, \VTiat meanetn this ? 

13 Others mocking said. These 
men are full of new wine. 
.14 If But Peter, standing up 
with the eleven, lifted up his 
voice, and said unto them. Ye men 
of Judea, and all ye that dwell at 
Jerusalem, be this known unto you, 
and hearken to my words : 

15 For these are not drunken, 
as ye suppose, seeing it is but the 
third hou_r of the day. 

16 But this is that which wa§ 
spoken by the prophet Joel ; 

17 And it shall come to pass in 
the; last days, saith God, 1 will 
pour out of my Spirit upon all 



Peter s sermon on 

flesh : and your sons and your 
daughters shall prophesy, and your 
young men shall see visions, and 
your old men shall dream dreams : 

18 And on my servants and on 
my handmaidens I will pour out 
in those days of my Spirit; and 
they shall prophesy : 

19 And I will shew wonders in 
heaven ahove, and signs in the 
earth beneath ; blood, and fire, 
and vapour of smoke : 

20 The sun shall be turned into 
darkness, and the moon into blood, 
before that great and notable day 
of the Lord come : 

21 And it shall come to pass, that 
whosoever shall call on the name 
of the Lord shall be saved. 

22 Ye men of Israel, hear these 
words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man 
approved of God among you by 
miracles and wonders and- signs, 
which God did by him in the midst 
of you, as ye yourselves also know : 

23 Him, being deUvered by the 
determinate counsel and foreknow- 
ledge of God, ye have taken, and 
by wicked hands have crucified and 
slain: 

24 Whom God hath raised up, 
having loosed the pains of death : 
because it was not possible that he 
should be holden of it. 

25 For David speaketh concern- 
ing him, I foresaw the Lord al- 
ways before my face, for he is on 
my right hand, that I should not 
be moved : 

26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, 
and my tongue was glad; moreover 
also my flesh shall rest in hope ; 

27 Because thou wilt not leave 
my soul in hell, neither wilt thou 
suffer thine Holy One to see cor- 
ruption. » 

28 Thou hast made known to me 
the ways of life ; thou shalt make me 
full of joy with thy countenance. 

29 Men and brethren, let me 
freely speak uiito you of the pa- 
triarch David, that he is both 



CHAPTER IL the day of Pentecost. 

dead and buried, and his sepul- 
chre is with us unto this day. 

30 Therefore being a prophet, 
and knowing that God had sworn 
with an oath to him, that -of the 
fruit of his loins, according to the 
flesh, he would raise up Christ to 
sit on his throne ; 

31 He seeing this before spake of 
the resurrection of Christ, that 
his soul was not left in hell, nei- 
ther his flesh did see corruption. 

32 This Jesus hath God raised 
up, whereof we all are witnesses. 

33 Therefore being by the right 
hand of God exalted, and having re- 
ceived of the Father the promise of 
the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth 
this, which ye now see and hear. 

34 For David is not ascended into 
the heavens : but he saith himself, 
The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit 
thou on my right hand, 

35 Until I make thy foes thy 
footstool. 

36 Therefore let aU the house of 
Israel know assuredly, that God 
hath made that same Jesus, whom 
ye have crucified, both Lord and 
Christ. 

37 ^ Now when they heard this^ 
they were pricked in their heart, 
and said upto Peter and to the 
rest of the apostles. Men and bre- 
thren, what shall we do } 

38 Then Peter said unto them, 
Repent, and be baptized every one 
of you in the name of Jesus Christ 
for the remission of sins, and ye shall 
receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 

39 For the promise is unto you, 
and to your children, and to all 
that are afar off, even as many as 
the. Lord our God shall call. 

40 And with many other words 
did he testify and exhort, saying, 
Save yourselves from this unto- 
ward generation. 

41 H Then they that gladly receiv- 
ed his word were baptized : and the 
same day there were added unto 
them about three thousand souls. 



Many are converted. THE 

42 And they continued stedfastiy 
in the apostles' doctrine and fel- 
lowship, and in breaking of bread, 
and in prayers. 

43 And fear came upon every 
soul : and many wonclers and signs 
were done by the apostles. ' 

44 And aU that beheved were toge- 
ther, and had all things common ; 

45 And sold their possessions 
and goods, and parted them to- aU 
men, as every man had need. 

46 And they, continuing daily 
with one accord in the temple, 
and breaking bread from house 
to house, did eat their meat with 
gladness and singleness of heart, 

47 Praising God, and having fa- 
vour with all the people. And the 
Lord added to the church daily 
such as should be saved. 

, CHAPTER III. 

1 Peter preaching to the people that camt 
to see a lams man restored to his /eet, 
12 professeth the cure not to have been 
wrought by his or Johri's own power ^ or 
holiness^ out bp God, and his Son Jesus, 
and through faith in his name: 13 
ivithal reprehending them for crucify- 
ing Jesus. 17 Which because they did 
it through ignorance, and that thereby 
were fulfilled (}od''s determinate coun- 
sel, and the scriptures : 19 he exhorteth 
them by repentance and faith to seek 
remission of their sins, and salvation 
in the same Jesus. 

NOW Peter and John went up 
together into the temple at the 
hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. 

2 And a certain man lame from 
his mother's womb was cai*ried, 
whom they laid daily at the gate 
of the temple which is called Beau- 
tiful, to ask alms of them that 
entered into the temple ; 

3 Who seeing Peter and John 
about to go into the temple asked 
an alms. 

4 And Peter, fastening his eyes up- 
on him with John, said. Look on us. 

5 And he gave heed unto them, 
expecting to receive something of 
them. 

6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold 
have I none; but such as I have 



ACTS, The lame man healed. 

give I thee : In the name of Jesus 
Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk. 

7 And he took him by the right 
hand, and hfted Mm up : and im- 
mediately his feet and ancle bones 
received strength. 

8 And he leaping up stood, and 
walked, and entered with them in- 
to the temple, walking, and leap- 
ing, and praising God. 

9 And all the people saw him 
jvalking and praising God ; 

10 And they knew that it was he 
which sat for ahus at the Beautiful 
gate of the temple : and th ey were fil- 
led with wonder and amazement at 
that which had happened mito him. 

11 And as the lame man which 
was healed held Peter and John, 
aU the people ran together unto, 
them ^ in the porch that is called 
Solomon's, greatly wondering. 

12 % And when Peter saw it, he 
answered unto the people. Ye men 
of Israel, why marvel ye at this } or 
why look ye so earnestly on us, as 
though by our own power or holi- 
ness we had made this man to walk ? 

13 The God of Abraham, and of 
Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our 
fathers, hath glorified his Son Je- 
sus; whom ye dehvered up, and 
denied him in the presence of Pi- 
late, when he was determined to 
let him go. 

14 But ye denied the Holy One 
and the Just, and desired a mur- 
derer to be granted unto you ; 

15 And killed the Prince of hfe, 
whom God hath raised from the 
dead; whereof we are witnesses. 

16 And liis name through faith 
in his name hath made this man 
strong, whom ye"" see and know : 
yea, the faith which is by him 
hath given him this perfect sound- 
ness in the presence of you aU. 

17 And now, brethren, I wot that 
through ignorance ye did it, as did 
.also your rulers. 

18 But those things, which God 
before had shewed by the mouth of 



Peter's exhortation. 



CHAPTER IV. The rulers are offended. 



all his prophets, that Christ should 
suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 

19 ^ Repent ye therefore, and 
be converted, that your sins may 
be blotted out, when the times of 
refreshing shall come from the 
presence of the Lord ; 

20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, 
which before was preached unto you: 

21 Whom the heaven must re- 
ceive until the times of restitution 
of aU things, which God hath spo- 
ken by the mouth of aU his holy 
prophets since the world began. 

22 For Moses truly said unto the 
fathers, A prophet shall the Lord 
your God raise up unto you of your 
brethren, hke unto me ; him shall 
ye hear in aU things whatsoever he 
shall say unto you. 

23 And it shall come to pass, that 
every soul, which will not hear that 
prophet, shaU be destroyed from 
among the people. 

24 Yea, and all the prophets from 
Samuel and those that follow after, 
as many as have spoken, have like- 
wise foretold of these days. 

25 Ye are the children of the pro- 
phets, and of the covenant which 
God made with our fathers, saying 
unto Abraham, And in thy seed 
shall aU the kindreds of the earth 
be blessed. 

26 Unto you first God, having 
raised up his Son Jesus, sent him 
to bless you, in turning away every 
one of you from his iniquities. 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 The rulers of the Jews offended with 
Peter''s sermon^ 4 {though thousands 
of the people were converted that heard 
the word,) imprison him and John. 5 
^fter, upon examination Peter boldly 
avouching the lame man lo be healed 
by the name of Jesus., and that by the 
same Jesus only we must be eternally 
saved, 13 they command him and John 
to preach no more iri that name, adding 
also threatening. 23 Whereupon the 
church fleeth to prayer : 31 and God, 
by moving the place where they were 
assembled, testified that he heard their 
prayer: confirming the church with 
the gift of the Holy Ghost^ and with 
mutual love and charity. '• 



AND as -they spake untdi the 
people, the .priests, and the 
captain of the temple, and the Sad- 
ducees, came upon them, 

2 Being grieved that they taught 
the people, and preached through 
Jesus the resurrection from the dead. 

3 And they laid hands on them, 
and put them in hold unto the next 
day : for it was now eventide. 

4 Howbeit many of them which 
heard the word believed ; and the 
number of the men was about five 
thousand. 

5 IF And it came to pass on the 
morrow, that their rulers, and 
elders, and scribes, 

6 And Annas the high priest, 
and Caiaphas, and John, and Alex- 
ander, and' as many as were of the 
kindred of the high priest, were 
gathered together at Jerusalem. 

7 And when they had set them 
in the midst, they asked. By what 
power,* or by what name, have ye 
done this .'* 

8 Then Peter, filled with the 
Holy Ghost, said unto them. Ye 
rulers of the people, and elders of 
Israel, 

9 If we this day be examined 
of the good deed done to the im- 
potent man, oy what means he is 
niade whole ; 

10 Be it .known unto you aU, and 
to all the people of Israel, that by 
the name of Jesus Christ of Naza- 
reth, whom ye crucified, whom 
God raised from the dead, even by 
him doth this man stand here be- 
fore you whole. 

11 This is the stone which was 
set at nou^t of you builders, which 
is become the head of the corner. 

12 Neither is there salvation, in 
any other : for there is none other 
name under heaven given among 
men, whereby we must be saved. 

13 ?r Now when they saw the 
boldness of Peter and John, and 
perceived that they were unlearned 
and ignorant men, they marvelled ; 



The church 



THE 



and they took knowledge of them, 
that they had been with Jesus. 

14< And beholding the man wliich 
was healed standing with them^ 
they could say nothing against it. 

15 But when they had command- 
ed them to go aside out of the council^ 
they conferred among themselves^ 

1 6 Saying, "Wliat shall we do to these 
men.'* for that indeed a notable 
miracle hath been done by them is 
manifest to all them that dwell in 
Jerusalem ; and we cannot deny it. 

17 But that it spread no further 
among the people, let us straitly 
threaten them, that they speak 
henceforth to no man in this name. 

18 And they called them, and 
commanded them not to speak at 
all nor teach in the name of Jesus. 

1 9 But Peter and John answered 
and said unto them, "^Vhether it be 
right in the sight of God to heark- 
en unto you more than imto God, 
judge ye. 

20 For we cannot' but speak th& 
things which we have seen and 
heard. 

21 So when they had further 
threatened them, they let them go, 
finding nothing how they might 
punish them, because of the people : 
for all men glorified God for that 
which was done. 

22 For the man was above forty 
years old, on whom this miracle of 
heahng was shewed. 

23 % And being let go, they went 
to their own company, and report- 
ed all that the chief priests and 
elders had said unto them. 

24. And when they heard that, 
they hfted up their voice to God 
witn one accord, and said. Lord, 
thou art God, which hast made 
heaven, and earth, and the sea, and 
all that in them is ; 

25 "WTio by the mouth of thy 
servant David hast said. Why did 
the heathen rage, and the people 
imagine vain things } 

26 The kings of the earth stood 



ACTS, jieeth to prayer. 

up, and the rulers were gathered 
together against the Lord, and 
against his Christ. 

27 For of a truth against thy holy 
child Jesus, whom thou hast anoint- 
ed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, 
with the Gentiles, and the people of 
Israel, were gathered together, 

28 For to do whatsoever thy hand 
and thy counsel determined before 
to be done. , 

29 And now. Lord, behold their 
threatenings : and grant unto thy 
servants, that with all boldness 
they may speak thy word, 

30 By stretching forth thine hand 
to heal ; and that signs and wonders 
may be done by the name of thy 
holy child Jesus. 

31 ^ And when they had prayed, 
the place was shaken where they 
were assembled together; and they 
were all filled with the Holy Ghost, 
and they spake the word of God 
with boldness. 

32 And the. multitude, of them 
that beheved were of one heart 
and of one soul ; neither said any 
of them that ought of the things 
which he possessed was his own ; 
but they had aU things common. 

33 And with great.power gave the 
apostles witness of the resurrection 
of the Lord Jesus : and great grace 
was upon them all. 

34 Neither was there any among 
them that lacked : for as many as 
were possessors of lands or houses 
sold them, and brought- the prices 
of the things that were sold, 

35 And laid them down at the 
apostles' feet : and distribution was 
made unto every man according as 
he had need. 

^Q And Joses, who by the apostles 
was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, 
being interpreted. The son of con- 
solation,) a Levite, and of the coun- 
try of Cyprus, 

37 Having land^ sold it, and 
brought the money, and laid it at 
the apostles' feet. 



The sin of Ananias. 

CHAPTER V. 

1 Afier that Ananias and Sapphira his 
wife for their hypocrisy at Peter^s 
rehuke had fallen down dead, 12 and 
that the rest of the-apostles had wrought 
many miracles, 14 ^o the increase of 
the faith : 17 the apostles are again 
imprisoned, 19 hut delivered hy an 
angel bidding them to preach openly 
tohll: 21 when, after their teaching 
accordingly in the temple, 29 a'nd 
before the council, 33 they are in 
danger to be killed, through the advice 
of Gamaliel, a great counseller among 
the Jews, they be kept alive, 40 arid 
are but beaten : for which they glorify 
God, and cease no day from preaching. 

BUT a certain man named 
Ananias, with Sapphira his 
vafe, sold a possession^ 

2 And kept back j?ar^ of the price, 
his wife also being privy to it, and 
brought a certain part, and laid it 
at the apostles' feet. 

3 But Peter said, Ananias, why 
hath Satan fiUed thine heart to he 
to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back 
part of the price of the land ? 

4 Whiles it remained, was it not ' 
thine own ? and afteJ it was sold, 
was it not in thine own power? why 
hast thou conceived this thing in 
thine heart? thou hast not hed 
unto men, but unto God. 

5 And Ananias hearing these 
words fell down, and gave up the 
ghost: and great fear came on all 
them that heard these things. 

6 And the young men arose, 
wound him up, and carried Mm out, 
and buried him. 

7 And it , was about th'e space of 
three hours after, when his wife, not 
knowing what was done, came in. 

8 And Peter answered unto her. 
Tell me whether ye sold the land 
for so much? And she said, Yea, 
for so much. 

9 Then Peter said unto her. How 
is it that ye have agreed together 
to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? 
behold, the feet of them which 
have buried thy husband are at the 
door, and shall carry thee out. 

' 10 Then feU she down straightway 
at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: 



they . brought 



CHAPTER y. The apostles imprisoned. 

and the young men came in, and 
found her dead, and, carrying her 
forth, buried her by her husband. 

11 And great fear came upon all 
the church, and upon as many as 
heard these things. 

12 *f[ And by the hands' of the 
apostles were many signs and won- 
ders wrought among the people ;• 
(and they were all with one accord 
in Solomon's porch. 

13 And of the rest durst no man 
join himself to them : but the peo- 
ple magnified them. 

14 And behevers were the more 
added to the Lord, multitudes both 
of men and women ;) 

15 Insomuch that 
forth the sick into the streets, and 
laid them on beds and couches, that 
at the least 'the shadow of Peter 
passing by might overshadow some 
of them. 

16 There came also a multitude 
out of the cities round about unto 
Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and 
them which were .vexed with un- 
clean spirits : and they were healed 
every one. 

17 4[ Then the high priest rose up, 
and all they that were with him, 
(which is the sect of the Sadducees,) 
and were filled •^v^ith indignation, 

18 And laid their hands on the 
apostles, and put them in the com- 
mon prison. 

19 But the angel of the Lord by 
night opened the prison doors, and 
brought them forth, and said, 

20 Go, stand and speak in the temple 
to the people all the words of this life, 

21 And when they heard that, 
they entered into the temple early 
in 'the morning, and taught. But 
the high priest came, and they 
that were with him, and called the 
council together, and all the senate 
of the children of Israel, and sent 
to the prison to have them brought. 

22 But when the officers came, 
and found them not in the prison, 
they returned, and told, 



Gamaliels counsel. 



THE 



23 Saying, The prison truly found 
we shut with all safety, and the 
keepers standing without before 
the doors : but when we had open- 
ed, we found no man within. 

24 Now when the high priest 
and the captain of the temple and 
the chief priests heard these things, 
they doubted of them whereunto 
this would grow. 

25 Then came one and told them, 
saying. Behold, the men whom ye 
put in prison are standing in the 
temple, and teaching the pepple. 

26 Then went the captain with the 
officers, and brought them without 
violence : for they feared the people, 
lest they should have been stoned. 

27 And when they had brought 
them, they set them before the coun- 
cil: and the high priest asked them, 

28 Saying, Did not we straitly 
command you that ye should not 

' teach in this name ? and, behold, 
ye have fiUed Jerusalem with your 
doctrine, and intend to bring this 
man's blood upon us. 

29 IF Then Peter aAd the other 
apostles answered and said. We 
ought to obey God rather than men. 

30 The God of our fathers raised 
up Jesus, whom ye slew and hang- 
ed on a tree. 

31 Him hath God exalted with 
his right hand to he a Prince and a 
Saviour, for to give repentance to 
Israel, and forgiveness of sins. 

32 And we are his witnesses of 
these things ; and so is also the 
Holy Ghost, whom God hath given 
to them that obey him. 

33 IT When they heard that^ they 
were cut to the heart, and took 
counsel to slay them. 

34 Then stood there up one in 
the council, a Pharisee, named Ga- 
mahel, a doctor of the law, had in 
reputation among all the people, 
and commanded to put the apostles 
forth a little space ; 

35 And said unto them. Ye men 
of Israel, take heed to yourselves 



ACTS, The apostles beaten. 

what ye intend to do as touching 
these men. 

36 For before these days rose 
up Theudas, boasting himself to 
be somebody ; to whom a number 
of men, about four hundred, joined 
themselves: who was slain; and 
all, as many as obeyed him, were 
scattered, and brought to nought. 

37 After this man rose up Judas 
of GalUee in the days of the taxing, 
and drew away much people after 
him : he also perished; and all, 
even as many as obeyed him, were 
dispersed. 

38 And now I say unto you, Refrain 
from these men, and let them alone : 
for if this counsel or this work be 
of men, it will come to nought : 

39 But if it be of God, ye cannot 
overthrow it; lest haply ye be found 
even to fight against God. 

40 And to him they agreed : and 
when they had called the apostles, 
and beaten them, they command- 
ed that they should not speak in 
the name of Jesus, and let them go. 
' 41 ^ And they departed from the 
presence of the council, rejoicing 
that they were counted worthy to 
suffer shame for his name. 

42 And daily in the temple, and 
in every house, they ceased not to 
teach and preach Jesus Christ. 

CHAPTER VI. 
1 The apostles, desirous to have the poor 
regarded for their bodily sustenance, 
as also careful themselves to dispense 
the word of God, the food of the soul, 
3 appoint the office of deaconship to 
seven chosen men, b-of whom Ste- 
phen, a man full of faith, and of the 
Holy Ghost, is one. 12 Who is taken 
of those, whom he confounded in dis- 
2)uting, 13 and after falsely accused 
of blasphemy against the law and the 
temple. 

AND in those days, when the 
number of the disciples was 
multiphed, there arose a murmur- 
ing of the Grecians against the 
Hebrews, because their widows 
were neglected in the daily minis- 
tration. 
2 Then the twelve called the 



I 



I 



I J 



I 



Stephen, falsely accused, CHAPTER VII. answeretJi for himself. 
multitude of the disciples unto them, 
and said. It is not reason that we 
should leave the word of God, and 
serve tables. 

3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye 
out among you seven men of honest 
report, full of the Holy Ghost and 
wisdom, whom we may appoint over 
this business. 

4 But we will give ourselves 
continually to prayer, and to the 
ministry of the word. 

5 ^ And the saying pleased the 
whole multitude: and they chose 
Stephen, a man full' of faith and 
of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and 
Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Ti- 
mon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas 
a proselyte of Antioch : 

6 Whom they set before the apos- 
tles : and when they had prayed, 
they laid their hands on them. 

7 And the word of God increas- 
ed; and the number of the disciples 
multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; 
and a great company of the priests 
were obedient to the faith. 

8 And Stephen, fuE of faith and 
j power, did great wonders and 
1 miracles among the people. 

9 ^ Then' there arose certain of 
1 the synagogue, which is called the 
'' synagogue of the Libertines, and 
i Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and 

of them of Cilicia and of Asia, 
,. disputing with Stephen. ^ , 
\ 10 And they were not able to 
k resist the v^dsdom and the spirit by 
) which he spake. '^ 
s 11 Then they suborned men, 
"which said. We have heard him 

speak blasphemous words against 

Moses, and against God. 

12 And they stirred up the people, 
and the elders, and the scribes, and 
came upon him, and caught him, 
and brought him to the council, 

13 And set up false witnesses, 
which said. This man ceaseth not 
to speak blasphenious words against 
this holy place, and the law : 

14 For we have heard him say, 



that this Jesus of Nazareth shall de- 
stroy this place, and shall change the 
customs which Moses deUvered us, 
15 And aU that sat in the coun- 
cil, looking stedfastly on him,. saw 
his face as it had been the face of 
an angel. 

CHAPTER VII. 
1 Stephen^ permitted to answer to the 
accusation of hlasphemy, 2 sheweth 
that Abraham worshipped God rightly^ 
and how God chose the fathers 20 he- 
fore Moses was born, and before the 
tabernacle and temple were built : 37 
that Moses himself witnessed of Christ : 
44 and that all outward ceremonies 
were ordained according to the heaven ' 
ly pattern, to last but for a time: 51 
reprehending tlieir rebellion, and mur- 
dering of Christ, the Just One, whom 
the prophets foretold should come into 
the world. 54 Whereupon they stone him 
to death, who commendeth his soul to 
Jesus, and humbly prayethfor them. 

THEN said the high priest, 
Are these things so .f* 

2 And he said. Men, brethren, 
an(i fathers, hearken ; The God of 
glory appeared unto ,our father 
Abraham, when he was in Mesopo- 
taniia, before he dwelt in Charran, 

3 ^And said imto him. Get thee 
out of thy country, and from thy 
kindred, and come into the land 
which I shall shew thee. 

4 Then came he out of the land 
of the Chaldeans, and dwelt in 
Charran: and from thence, when 
his father was dead, he removed him 
into this land, wherein ye now dwell. 

5 And he gave him none inhe- 
ritance in' it, no, not so much as to 
set his foot on: yet he promised 
that he would give it to him for a 
possession, and to his seed after 
him, when as yet he had no child. 

6 And God spake on this wise, 
That his seed should sojourn in a 
strange land ; and that they should 
bring them into bondage, and en- 
treat them evil four hundred years. 

7 And the nation to whom they 
shall be in bondage wiU I judge, said 
God: and after that shall they come 
forth, and serve me in this place. 

8 And he gave him the covenant 



Stephen's apology. THE 

of circumcision : and so Abraham 
begat Isaac, and circumcised him 
the eighth day ; and Isaac hegat 
Jacob ; and Jacob hegat the twelve 
patriarchs. 

9 And the patriarchs, moved with 
envy, sold Joseph into Egypt : but 
God was with him, 

10 And delivered him out of all his 
afflictions, and gave him favour and 
wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king 
of Egypt.; and he made him gover- 
nor over Egypt and all his house'. 

11 Now there came a dearth over 
all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, 
and great affliction : and our fa- 
thers found no sustenance. 

12 But when Jacob heard that 
there was corn in Egypt, he sent 
out our fathers first. 

13 And at the second time Joseph 
was made known to his brethren ; 
and Joseph's kindi'ed was made 
known unto Pharaoh. 

14 Then sent Joseph, and called 
his father Jacob to him, and all his 
kindredj threescore and fifteen souls. 

15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, 
and di'ed, he, and our fathers, 

16 And were carried over into 
Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre 
that Abraham bought for a sum of 
money of the sons of Emmor the 
father of Sychem. 

17 But when the time of the 
promise drew nigh, which God had 
sworn to Abraham, the people grew 
and multiphed in Eg)rpt, 

18 Till another king arose, which 
knew not Joseph. 

19 The same dealt subtiUy with 
our kindred, and evil entreated our 
fathers^ so that they cast out their 
young children, to the end they 
might not Kve. 

20 In which time Moses was 
born, and was exceeding fair, and 
nourished up in his father's house 
three months : 

21 And when he was cast out, 
Pharaoh's daughter took him up, 
and nourished him for her own son. 



ACTS, Stephen's apology, 

• 22 And Moses was learned in all 
the wisdom o:^ the Egyptians, and 
. was mighty in words and in deeds. 

23 And when he was full forty years 
old, it came into his heart to visit 
his brethren the children of Israel. 

24 And seeing one of them suffer 
wrong, he defended him, and 
avenged him that was oppressed, 
and smote the Egyptian ; 

25 For he supposed his brethren 
would have understood how that 
God by his hand would deliver 
them : but they understood not. 

26 And the next day he shev/ed 
himself unto them as they strove, 
and would have set them at one 
again, saying. Sirs, ye are brethren; 
why do ye wrong one to another ? 

27 But he that did his 'neigh- 
bour wrong thrust him away, say- 



mg, 



Who made thee a ruler and a 



judge over us ? 

28 ^V^ilt thou kiU me, as thou 
diddest the Egyptian yesterday ? 

29 Then fled Moses at this say- 
ing, and was a stranger in the land 
ofMadian, where he begat two son>s. 

30 And when forty years were 
expired, there appeared to him in 
the wilderness of mount Sina an 
angel of the Lord in a flame of fire 
in a bush. 

31 When Moses saw it, he won- 
dered at the sight : and as he drew 
near to behold it, the voice of the 
Lord came unto him, 

32 Saying, I am the God of thy 
fathers, the God of Abraham, and 
the God of Isaac, and the God of 
Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and 
durst not behold. 

33 Then said the Lord to him, 
Put off thy shoes from thy feet: 
for the place where thou standest 
is holy ground. 

34 I have seen, I have seen the 
affliction of my people which is 
in Egypt, and I have heard their 
groaning, and am come down to 
deliver them. And now come, I 
wiU send thee into Egypt. 



Stephens apology. 



CHAPTER VII. 



f^l^ 



Stephen is stoned. 



35 This. Moses whom they re- 
fused, saying, Wlio made thee a 
ruler and a judge? the same did 
God send to be a ruler and a de- 
liverer by the hand of the angel 
which appeared to him in the bush. 

36 He brought them out, after that 
he had shewed wonders and signs in 
the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, 
and in the wilderness forty years. 

37 % This is that Moses, which 
said unto the children of Israel, 
A prophet sliall the Lord your God 
raise up unto you of your brethren, 
like unto me ; him shall ye hear. 

38 This is he, that was in the 
church in the wilderness with the 
angel which spake to him in the 
mount Sina, and with our fathers ; 
who received the lively oracles to 
give unto us ; 

39 To whom our fathers would 
not obey, but thrust him from them, 
and in their hearts turned back 
again into Egypt, 

40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us 
gods to go before us : for as for this 
Moses, which brought us out of 
the land of Egypt, we wot not what 
is become of him. 

41 And they made a calf in those 
days, and offered sacrifice unto, the 
idol, and rejoiced in the works of 
their own hands. 

42 Then God turned, and gave 
them up to worship the host jof 
heaven ; as it is written in the book 
of the prophets, O ye house of Is- 
rael, have ye offered to me slain 
beasts and sacrifices by the space of 
forty years in the wilderness .'' 

43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle 
of Moloch, and the star of your god 
Remphan, figures which ye made 

: to worship them : and I wiU carry 
you away beyond Babylon. 

■ 44 Our fathers had the tabernacle 

; of witness in the wilderness, as Tie 
had appointed, speaking unto Moses, 
that he should make it according to 

! the fashion that he had seen. 
45 WTiich also our fathers that 



came after brought in with Jesus 
into the possession of the Gentiles, 
whom God drave out before the 
face of our fathers, unto the days of 
David ; 

46 Who found favour before God, 
and desired to find a tabernacle for 
the God of Jacob. 

47 But Solomon built him an house. 

48 Howbeit the most High dwell- 
eth not in temples made with 
hands ; as saith the prophet, 

49 Heaven is my throne, and 
earth is my footstool : what house 
Avill ye build me ? saith the Lord : 
or what is the place of my rest.'' 

50 Hath not my hand made all 
these things ? 

51 ^ Ye stiffnecked and uncir- 
cumcised in heart and ears, ye do 
always resist the Holy Ghost ; as 
your fathers (^id, so do ye. 

52 Wliich of the prophets have 
not your fathers persecuted.'* and 
they have slain them which shew- 
ed before of the coming of the Just 
One ; of whom ye have been now 
the betrayers and mm-derers : 

53 Who have received the law 
by the disposition of angels, and 
have not kept it. 

54 ^ When they heard these things, 
they were cut to the heart, and they 
gnashed on him with their teeth. 

55 But he, being full of the Holy 
Ghost, looked up stedfastly into 
heaven, and saw the glory of God, 
and Jesus standing on the right 
hand of God, 

56 And said. Behold, I see the 
heavens opened, and the Son of man 
standing on the right hand of God. 

57 Then they cried out with a 
loud voice, and stopped their ears, 
and ran upon him with one accord, 

58 And cast him out of the city, 
and stoned him : and the witnesses 
laid down their clothes at a young 
man's feet, whose name was Saul. 

59 And they stoned Stephen, 
calling upon God, and saying, Lord 
Jesus,* receive my spirit. 



Simon the sorcerer 



THE 



60 And he kneeled down, and 
cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not 
this sin to their charge. And when 
he had said this, he fell asleep. ' 

CHAPTER VIII. 

1 By occasion of the persecution in Je- 
rusalem^ the church being planted' in 
Samaria.) 5 hy Philip the deacon.^ who 
preached.) did miracles, and baptized 
many, am,ong the rest Simon the sor- 
cerer, a great seducer of the people : 
14 Peter and John come to confirm 
and enlarge the church : where, by 
prayer and imposition of hands giving 
the Holy Ghost, 18 when Simon would 
have bought the like power of them, 
20 Peter sharply reproving his hypo- 
crisy, and covetousness, and exhorting 
him to repentance, together with John 
preaching the word of the Lord, re- 
turn to Jerusalem. 26 But the angel 
sendeth Philip to teach, and baptize 
the Ethiopian eunuch. 

AND Saul was consenting unto' 
his death. And at that time 
there was a great persecution 
against the church which was at 
Jerusalem ; and they were aU scat- 
tered abroad throughout the re- 
gions of Judea and Samaria, ex- 
cept the apostles. 

2 And devout men carried Ste- 
phen to his burial, and made great 
lamentation over him. 

3 As for Saul, he made havock 
of the church, entering into every 
house, and halirig men and women 
committed them to prison. 

4 Therefore they that were scat- 
tered abroad went every where 
preaching the word. 

6 Then Philip went down to the 
city of Samaria, and preached 
Christ unto them. 

6 And the people with one ac- 
cord gave heed unto those things 
which Philip spake, hearing and 
seeing the miracles which he did. 

T For unclean spirits, crying with 
loud voice, came out of many that 
were possessed with them: and 
many taken with palsies, and that 
were lame, were healed. 

8 And there was great joy in 
that city. 

9 But there was a certain- man, 

£5 



ACTS, baptized by Philip. 

called Simon, which befo:cetime 
in the same city used sorcery, and 
bewitched the people of Samaria, 
giving' out that himself was some 
great one : 

10 To whom they all gave heed, 
from the least to the greatest, saying, 
This man is the great power of God. 

11 And to him they had regard, 
because that of long time he had 
bewitched them with sorceries. 

12 But when they beheved Phi- 
lip preaching the things concern- 
ing the kingdom of God, and the 
name of Jesus Christ, they were 
baptized, both men and women. 

13 Then Simon himself believed 
also : and when he was baptized, he 
continued with PhiKp, and won- 
dered, beholding the miracles and 
signs which were done. 

14 Now when the apostles which 
were at Jerusalem heard that Sama- 
ria had received the word of God^ 
they sent unto them Peter and John : 

15 Who, when they were come 
down, prayed for them, that they 
might receive the Holy Ghost : 

16 (For as yet he was fallen upon 
none of them : only they were baptiz- 
ed in the name of the Lord Jesus.) 

17^ Then laid they their hands on 
them, and they received the Holy 
Ghost. 

18 And when Simon saw that 
through laying on of the apostles' 
hands the Holy Ghost was given, 
he offered them money, 

19 Saying, Give me also this power, 
that on whomsoever I lay hands, he 
may receive the Holy Ghost. 

20 But Peter said unto him. Thy 
money perish with thee,, because 
thou hast thought that the gift of 
God may be purchased with money. 

21 Thou hast neither part nor lot 
in this matter : for thy heart is not 
ri^t in the sight of God. 

22 Repent therefore of this thy 
wickedness, and pray God, if per- [ 
haps the thought of thine heart 1 
may be forgiven thee. 



1 



si 



Philip laptizeth the eunuch. CHAPTER IX. 

23 For I perceive that thou art 
in the gall of bitterness, and in the 
bond of iniquity. 

24 Then answered Simon, and 
said, Pray ye to the. Lord for me, 
that none of these things which ye 
have spoken come upon me. 

25 And they, when they had 
testified and preached the word of 
the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, 
and preached the gospel in many 



villages of the Samaritans. 

26 And the angel of the Lord 
spake unto Philip, saying,' Arise, 
and go toward the south unto the 
way that goeth down froni Jerusa- 
lem unto Gaza, which is desert. 

27* And he arose and went: and, be- 
hold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch 
of great authority under Candace 
q ueen of the Ethiopians, who had the 
charge of all her treasure, and had 
come to Jerusalem for to worship, 

28 Was returning, and sitting in 
his chariot read Esaias the prophet. 

29 Then the Spirit said unto 
Philip, GOv near, and join thyself 
to this chariot. 

30 And Philip ran thither to' 
him, and heard him read the pro- 
phet Esaias, and said, Understand- 
est thou what thou readest ? 

31 And he said, How can I, ex- 
cept some man should guide me ? . 
And he desired Philip that he 
would come up and sit with him. 

32 The place of the scripture 
which he read was this. He was led 
as a sheep to the ^slaughter ; and 
like a lamb dumb before his shear- 
er, so opened he not his mouth : 

33 In his humihation his judg- 
ment was taken away : And who 
shall declare his generation ? for 
his Hfe is taken from the earth. 

34 And the eunuch answered 
Philip, and said^ I pray thee, of 
whom speaketh the prophet this ? 

' of himself, or of some other man } 

35 Then Philip opened his mouth, 
ind began at the same scripture, 
ind preached unto him Jesus. 



The conversion of Saul, 

36 And as they went on their way, 
they came unto a certain water: and 
the eunuch said. See, here is water ; 
what doth hinder me to be baptized ? 

37 And Phihp said. If thou be- 
lie vest with all thine heart, thou 
mayest. And he answered and 
said, I believe that Jesus Christ is 
the Son of God. 

38 And he commanded the chariot 
to stand still: and they went down 
both into the water, both Philip and 
the eunuqh ; and he baptized him. 

39 And when they were come 
up out of the water, the Spirit of 
the Lord caught away Phihp, that 
the eunuch saw him no more : and 
he went on his way rejoicing. 

40 But Philip was found at Azotus : 
and passing through he preached in 
aU the cities, till he came to Cesarea. 

CHAPTER IX. 

1 Saul, going' towards Damascus, 4 is 
stricken down to the earthy 10 is called 
to the apostleship, 18 and is baptized 
hy Ananias. 20 He preacheth Christ 
boldly. 23 The Jews lay wait to hill 
him : 29 so do the Grecians : but he 
escapeth both. 31 2'he church hav~ 
ing res{, Peter healeth Eneas of the 
palsy, 36 and restoreth Tabitha to 
life. . 

AND Saul, yet breathing out 
threatenings and slaughter 
against the disciples of the Lord, 
wept unto the high priest, 
•2 And desired of him letters to 
Daihascus -to the synagogues, , that 
if he found any of this way, whe- 
ther they were men or women, he 
might bring them bound unto Je- 
rusalem. 

3 And as he journeyed, he came 
near Damascus : and suddenly there 
shined round about him a light 
from heaven : 

4 And he fell to the earth, and 
heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, > 
Saul, why persecutest thou me } 

5 And he said. Who art thoxi, 
Lord ? And the ^Lord said, I am 
Jesus whom thou persecutest: it 
is hard for thee to kick against .the 
pricks. 



Ananias is sent to Saul. THE 

6 And he trembling and astonished 
said. Lord, what wilt thou have me 
to do ? And the Lord said unto him. 
Arise, and go into the city, and it 
shall he told thee what thou must do. 

7 And the, men which journeyed 
with him stood speechless, hearing 
a voice, but seeing no man. 

8 And Saul arose from the earth ; 
and when his eyes were opened, 
he saw no man : but they led him 
by the hand, and brought hini into 
Damascus. 

, 9' J^nd he was three days without 
sight, and neither did eat nor drink. 

10 ^ And there was a<;ertain dis- 
ciple at Damascus, named Ana- 
nias ; and to him said the Lord in 
a vision, Ananias. And he said. 
Behold, I am here^ Lord. 

1 1 And the Lord said unto him. 
Arise, and go into the street which 
is called Straight, and enquire in the 
house of Judas for one called Saul, of 
Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth, 

12 And hath seen in a vision a 
man named Ananias coming in, 
and putting his hand on him^ that 
he might receive his sight; 

13 Then Ananias answered. Lord, 
I have heard by many of this naan, 
how much evU he hath done to uiy 
saints at Jerusalem ; 

14 And here he hath authority 
from the chief priests to bind all 
that call on thy name. 

15 But the Lord said unto him. 
Go thy way: for he is a chosen 
vessel unto me', to bear my name 
before the Gentiles, and kings, 
and the children of Israel : 

16 For I will shew him how 
great things he must suffer for my 
name's sake. 

17 And Ananias went his way, 
and entered into the house ; and 
putting his hands on him said. 
Brother Saul, the Lord, even Je- 
sus, that appeared unto thee in the 
way as thou camfest, hath sent me, 
that thoumightest receive thy sight, 
and be filled with the Holy Ghost. 



ACTS, The Jews seek to kill Saul. 

18 And immediately there fell 
from his eyes as it had been scales : 
and he received sight forthwith, 
and arose, and was baptized. 

19 And when he had received 
meat, he was strengthened. Then 
was Saul certain days with the dis- 
ciples which were at Damascus. 

20 And straightway he preached 
Christ in the synagogues, that he^ 
is the Son of God. 

21 But aU.that heard him were 
amazed, and said; Is not this he that 
destroyed them which caUed on this 
name in Jerusalem, and came hither 
for that intent, that he might bring 
them bound unto the chief priests ? 

22 But Saul increased the more 
in sti'ength, and confounded the 
Jews which dwelt at Damascus, 
proving that this is very Christ. 

23 ^ And after that many days 
were fulfilled, the Jews took coun- 
sel to kiH him : 

24 But their laying await was 
known of Saul. And they watched 
the gates day and night to kiU him. 

25 Then the disciples took him 
by night, and let him down by the 
wall in a basket. 

26 And when Saul was corne to 
Jerusalem, he assayed to join him- 
self to the disciples : but they were 
aU afraid of him-, and believed not 
that he was a disciple. 

27 But Barnabas took him, and 
brought him to the apostles, and 
declared unto them how he had 
seen the Lord in the way, and that 
he had spoken .to him, and hovv' 
he had preached boldly at Damas- 
cus in the name of Jesus. 

28 And he was with them coming 
in and going out at Jerusalem, 

29 And he spake boldly in the 
name of the Lord Jesus, and dis- 
puted against the Grecians : but 
they went about to slay him. 

30 W^/iic^ when the brethren knew, 
they brought him down to Cesarea, 
and sent him forth to Tarsus. 

.31 Then had the churches rest 



I 



Tabitka raised to life. 
throughout all Judea and Galilee 
and Samaria, and were edified; and 
(Walking in the fear of the Lord, 
and in the comfort of the Holy 
iGhost, were multiplied. 
I 32 ^ And it came to pass, as 
Peter passed throughout all quar- 
ters, he came down also to the 
'saints which dwelt at Lydda. 
' 33 And there he found a certain 
man named Eneas, which had kept 
his bed eight years, and was sick 
'of the palsy, 

' 34> And Peter said unto him, 
Eneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee 
iwhole : arise, and make thy bed. 
And he arose immediately. 
; 35 And all that dwelt at Lydda 
-and Saron saw him, and turhed to 
(the Lord. 

36 ^ Now there was at Joppa a cer- 
2tain disciple named Tabitha, which 
by interpretation is called DorcaS : 
this woman was full of good works 
^and almsdeeds which she did. 
I 37 And it came to pass in those 
days, that she was sick, and died : 
I whom" when they had washed, they 
'laid her in an upper chamber. 

38 And forasmuch as Lydda was 
onigh to Joppa, and the disciples 
-had heard that. Peter was there, 
?they sent unto him two men, de- 
1 si?-ing him that he w^uld not flelay 
to come to them. 
t 39 Then Peter arose and went 

I with them. When he was come, 
(they brought him into the upper 

II chamber : and all the widows stood 
by him weeping, and shewing the 
coats and garments which Dorcas 
made, while she was with them. 

I 40 But Peter put them all forth, 
and kneeled down, and prayed.; 

" and turning him^ to the body said, 
Tabitha, arise. And she opened 

1 her eyes : and when sh6 saw Pe- 
ter, she sat up. 

( 41 And he gave her his hand, 

r' and lifted her up, and when he 
had called the saints and widows, 

t' presented her ahve. 



CHAPTER X. ^*'' Peter s vision. 

4i2 And it was known through- 
out all Joppa ; and many believed 
in the Lord. 

43 And it came to pass, that he 
tarried many days in Joppa with 
one Simon a tanner. 

CHAPTER X. 
1 Cornelius, a devout man, 5 being com,' 
manded hy an angel, sendeth for Pe- 
ter ; 11 who hy a vision 15, 20 is taught 
not to despise the Gentiles. 34 As hi 
preacheth Christ to Cornelius and his 
company, 44 the Holy Ghost falleth 
rni them, 48 and they are baptized. 

THERE was a certain man in 
Cesarea called CorneUus, a 
centurion of the band called the 
Italian hand, 

2 A devout man, and one that 
feared God with all his house, which 
gave much alms to the people, and 
prayed to God alway. 

3 He saw in a vision evidently 
about the ninth hour of the day an 
angel of God coming in to him, 
and saying unto him, Cornelius. 

4 And when he looked on him, 
he v/as afraid, -and said. What is it, 
Lord ? And he said unto him, Thy 
prayers and thine alms are come 
up for a memorial before God. 

5 And now send men to Joppa, 
and call for one Simon, whose sur- 
name is Peter : 

6 He lodgeth with one Simon a 
tanner, whose house is by the sea 
side : he shall tell thee what thou 
oughtest to do. 

7 And when the angel which spake 
unto Cornehus was departed, he 
called two of his houshold servants, 
and a devout soldier of them that 
waited on him continually ; 

8 And when he had declared 
all these things unto them, he sent 
them to Joppa. 

9 % On the morrow, as they went on 
their journey, and drew nigh unto the 
city, Peter went Up upon the house- 
top to pray about the sixth hour : 

1 And he became very hungry, and 
would have eaten : but while they 
made ready, he fell into a trance. • 

11 And saw heaven opened, and 



Peter sent to Cornelius. 



THE 



a certain vessel ' descending unto 
him, as it had been a great sheet 
knit at the four corners, and let 
down to the earth : 

12 Wherein were all manner of 
fourfooted beasts of the earth, and 
wild beasts, and creeping things, 
and fowls of the air. 

13 And there came a voice to 
him. Rise, Peter ; kill, and eat. 

■ 14 But Peter said. Not so. Lord; 
for I have never eaten any thing 
that is common or unclean. 

15 And the voice spake unto him 
again the second time. What God 
hath cleansed, that call not thou 
common. 

16 This was done thrice: and 
the vessel was received up again 
into heaven; 

17 Now while Peter doubted in 
himself what this vision which he 
had seen should mean behold, the 
men which were sent from Corne- 
lius had "made enquiry for Simon's 
house, and stood before the gate, 

18 And called, and asked whe- 
ther Simon, which was sumamed 
Peter, were lodged there. 

19 H While Peter thought on 
the vision, the Spirit said unto him. 
Behold, three men seek thee. 

20 Arise therefore, and get thee 
down, and go with them, doubting 
nothing : for I have sent them. 

21 Then Peter went down to the 
men which were sent unto him 
from Cornelius ; and said. Behold;, 
I am he whom ye seek : what is 
the cause wherefore ye are come } 

22 And they said, Cornelius the 
centurion, a just man, and one that 
feareth God, and of good report 
among all the nation of the Jews, 
was warned from God by an holy 
angel to send for thee into his 
house, and to hear words of thee. 

23 Then called he them in, and 
lodged them. And on the morrow 
Peter went away with them, and 
certain brethren from Joppa ac- 
companied him. 



ACTS, Hepreacheth Christ 

24 And the morrow after they en- 
tered into Cesarea. And CorneKus 
waited for them, andhadcalled-toge- 
ther his kinsmen and near friends. 

25 And as Peter was coming in, 
Cornelius met him, and fell down 
at his feet, and worshipped him. 

26 But Peter took him up, saying, 
Stand up ; I myself also am a man, 

27 And as he talked with him, 
he went in, and found many that 
were come together. 

28 And he said unto them. Ye 
know how that it is an unlawful 
thing for a man that is a Jew to 
keep company, or come unto one 
of another nation; but God hath 
shewed me that I should not call 
any man common or unclean. 

29 Therefore, came I unto you 
without gainsaying, as soon as I 
was sent for : I ask therefore for 
what intent ye have sent for me ? 

30 And Cornelius said. Four days 
ago I was fasting until this hour ; 
and at the ninth hour 1 prayed in 
my house, and, behold, a man stood 
before me in bright clothing, 

31 And said, Cornelius, thy pray- 
er is heard, and thine alms are had 
in remembrance in the sight of God. 

32 Send "therefore to Joppa, and 
caU hither Simon, whose surname 
is Peter ; he is lodged in the house 
of one Simon a tanner by the sea 
side : who, when he cometh, shall 
speak unto thee. 

33 Immediately therefore I sent 
to thee ; and thou hast well done 
that thou art come. Now there- 
fore are we all here present be- 
fore God, to hear all things that 
are commanded thee of God. 

34 ^ Then Peter opened his 
mouth, and said. Of a truth I per- 
ceive that God is no respecter of 
persons : 

35 But in every nation he that 
feareth him, and worketh righte- 
ousness, is accepted with him. 

36 The word which God sent 
unto the children of Israel, preach- 



to him and his company. CHAPTER XI. Peter defendeth himself. 



ing peace by Jesus Christ : (he is 
Lord of all :) 

37 That word, / say^ ye know, 
which was published throughout 
all Judea, and began from Gali- 
lee, after the Kaptism which John 
preached ; 

38 How God anointed Jesus of 
Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and 
with power : who went about doing 
good, and heahng all that were 
oppressed of the devil; for God 
was with him. 

39 And we are witnesses of all 
things which he did both in the 
land of the Jews, and in Jerusa- 
lem ; whom they slew and hanged 
On a tree : 

40 Him God raised up the thu*d 
day, and shewed him openly ; 

il Not to all the people, but un- 
to witnesses chosen before of God, 
even to us, who did eat and drink 
with him after he rose from the dead. 

42 And he commanded us to 
preach unto the people, and to tes- 
tify that it is he which was ordain- 
ed of God to be the Judge of quick 
and dead. 

43 To him give all the prophets 
witness, that through his name 
whosoever believeth in him shall 
receive remission, of sins. 

44 IF WhUe Peter yet spake 
these words, the Holy Ghost fell 
on all them which heard the word. 

43 And they of the circumcision 
which believed were astonished, as 
many as came with Peter, because 
that on the Gentiles also was pour- 
ed out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
'46 For they hfeard them speak 
with tongues, and magnify God. 
Then answered Peter, 

47 Can any man forbid water, 
that these should not be baptized, 
which have . received the Holy 
Ghost as well as we .? 

48 And he commanded them to be 
baptized in the name of the Lord. 
Then prayed they him to tarry 
certaia days. 



CHAPTER XL 

1 Peter, being accused for going in to 
the Gentiles, 5 maketh his defence, 18 
which is accepted. 19 The gospel be- 
ing spread into Phenice, and CypruSy 
andAntioch, Barnabas is sent to con- 
firm them. 26 The disciples there are 
first called Christians. 27 They send 
relief to the brethren in Judea in time 
of famine. 

AND the apostles and brethren 
that were in Judea heard that 
the Gentiles had also received the 
word of God. - 

2 And when Peter was come up to 
Jerusalem, they that were of the 
circumcision contended with him, 

3 Saying, Thou wentest in to 
men uncircumcised, and didst eat 
with them. 

4 But Peter rehearsed the matter 
from the beginning, and expound - 
ed it by order unto tbem, saying, 

5 1 was in the city of Joppa 
praying : and in a trance 1 saw a 
vision, A certain vessel descend, 
as it had been a great sheet, let 
down from heaven by four corners ; 
and it came even to me : * 

6 Upon the which when I had 
fastened mine eyes, I considered, 
and saw fourfooted beasts of the 
earth, and wild beasts, and creep- 
ing things, and fowls of the air. 

7 And I heard a voice saying un- 
to me. Arise, Peter ; slay and eat 

8 But I said. Not so. Lord : for ^ 
nothing common or unclean hath 
at any time entered into my mouth* 

9 But the voice answered me 
again from heaven. What God hath 
cleansed, that call not thou common. 

10 And this was done three 
times : and aU were drawn up 
again into heaven. 

11 And, behold, immediately 
there were three men already come 
unto the house v/here I was, sent 
from Cesarea unto me. 

.12 And the Spirit bade me go with ; 
them, nothing doubting. Moreover 
these six brethren accompanied me^ 
and we entered intothe man's house : 

13 And he shewed us how he 



Peter's defence. THE 

had seen an angel in his house, 
which stood and said unto him, 
Send men to Joppa^ and call for 
Simon, whose surname is Peter ; 

14 Who shall tell thee words, 
whereby thou and all thy house 
shall be saved. - 

15 And as I began to speak, the 
Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us 
at the beginning. 

16 Then remembered I the word 
of the Lord, how that he said, John 
indeed baptized with water ; but ye 
shall be baptized with theHoly Ghost. 

17 Forasmuch then as God gave 
them the hke gift as he did unto 
us, who beheved on the Lord 
Jesus Christ; what was I, that 1 
could -wdthstand God } 

18 "VVTien they heard these things, 
they held their peace, and glorified 
God, saying, Then hath God also 
to the Gentiles granted repentance 
unto life. 

1 9 ^ Now they which were scat- 
tered abroad upon the persecution 
that arose about Stephen travelled 
as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and 
Antioch, preaching the word to 
none but unto the Jews only. 

20 And some of them were men 
of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when 
they were come to Antioch, spake 
unto the Grecians, preaching the 
Lord Jesus. 

21 And the hand of the Lord was 
with them : and a great number 
beheved, and turned unto the Lord. 

22 % Then tidings of these things 
came unto the ears of the chm-ch 
which was in Jerusalem : and they 
sent forth Barnabas, that, he should 
go as far as Antioch. 

23 TVTio, when he came, and 
had seen the grace of God, was 
glad, and exhorted them aU, that 
with purpose of heart they would 
cleave unto the Lord. 

24 For he was a good man, and 
full of the Holy Ghost and of faith : 
and much people was added unto 
the Lord, 



A.CTS, Agabus's prophecy. 

25 Then departed Barnabas to 
Tarsus, for to seek Saul : 

26 And when he had found him, 
he brought him unto Antioch. 
And it came to pass, that a whole 
year they assembled themselves 
with the church, and taught much 
people. And the disciples were 
called Christians first in Antioch. 

'27 ^ And in these days came pro- 
phets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. 

28 And there stood up one of 
them named Agabus, and signi- 
fied by the spirit that there should 
be great dearth throughout all the 
world : which came to pass in the 
days of Claudius Cesar. 

29 Then the disciples, every man 
according to his ability, determin- 
ed to send reHef unto the brethren 
which dwelt in Judea : 

30 "VVliich also they.did, and sent 
it to the elders by the hands of 
Barnabas and Saul. 

CHAPTER XIL 
1 King Herod persecuteth the Christians, 
killeih James, and imprisoneth Peter • 
whom an angel delivereth upon the 
prayers of the church. 20 In his pride 
taking to himself the honour due to 
God, he is stricken by an angel, and 
. dieth miserably. 24 After his death 
the word of God prospereth. 

NOW about that time Herod 
the king sta-etched forth his 
hands to vex certain of the church. 

2 And he killed James the bro- 
ther of John with the sword. 

3 And because he saw it pleased 
the Jews, he proceeded further to 
take Peter also. (Then were the 
days of unleavened bread.) 

4 And when he had apprehend- 
ed him, he put him in prison, and 
dehvered him to four quaternions 
of soldiers to keep him ; intending 
after Easter to bring him forth to 
the people. 

5 Peter therefore was kept in prison : 
but prayer was made without ceas- 
ing of the church unto God for him. 

6 And when Herod would have 
brought him forth, the same night \ 
Peter was sleeping between two 



Peter freed from 'prison, CHAPTER XIII. ^ H&rod's- miserable end. 



soldiers, bound with two chains: 
and the keepers before the door 
kept the prison. 

7 And, behold, the angel of the 
Lord came upon him, and a light 
shined in the prison : and he smote 
Peter on the side, and raised him 
up, saying, Arise up, quickly. And 
his chains fell off from Ms hands. 

8 And the 'arigel said unto him. 
Gird thyself, and bind on thy san- 
dals. And so he did. And he saith 
unto him. Cast thy garment about 
thee, and follow me. 

9 And he went out, and followed 
him ; and wist not that it was true 
which was done by the angel ; but 
thought he saw a vision. 

10 When they were past the first 
and the second ward, they came 
unto the iron gate that leadeth un- 
to the "city ; which opened to them 
of his own accord : and they went 
out, and passed on through one 
street; and forthwith the angel 
departed from him. 

11 And when Peter was come to 
himself, he said. Now I know of 
a surety, that the Lord hath sent 
his angel, and hath delivered me 
out of the hand of Herod, and 
from all the expectation • of the 
people of the Jews. 

12 And when' he had considered 
the thing, he came to the house of 
Mary the mother of John, whose 
surname was Mark; where many 
were gathered together praying. 

* 13 And as Peter knocked at the 
door of the gate, a damsel came to 
hearken, named Rhoda. 

14 And when she knew Peter's 
voice, she opened not the gate for 
gladness, but ran in, and told how 
Peter stood before the gate. 

15 And- they said unto her. Thou 
art mad. But she constantly af- 
firmed that it was even so. Then 
said they. It is his angel. 

16 But Peter continued knocking: 
and when they had opened the door, 
and- saw him, they were astonished. 



17 But he, beckoning unto them . 
with the hand to hold their peace, 
declared unto them how the Lord 
had brought him out of the prison. 
And he said. Go shew these things 
unto James, and to the brethren. 
And he departed, and went into 
another place. 

18 Now as soon as it was day, 
there was no small stir among the 
soldiers, what was become of Peter. 

19 And when Herod had sought 
for him, and found him not, he 
examined the keepers, and com- 
manded that ^Aei^ should be put to 
death. And he went down from 
Judea to Cesarea, and there abode. 

20 U And Herod was highly dis- 
pleased with them of Tyre and Sidon: 
but they came with one accord to him, 
and, having made Blastus the king's 
chamberlain their friend, desired 
peace ; because their country was 
nourished by the king's courdry. 

21 And upon a^ set day Herod, 
arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon 
his throne, and made an oration 
unto them. 

22 And the people gave a shout, 
saying, It is the voice of a god, 
and not of a man. 

23 And immediately the angel of 
the Lord smote him, because he gave 
not God the glory : and he was eaten 
of worms, and gave up the ghost. 

24 ^ But the word of God" grew 
and multiplied. 

25 And Barnabas and Saul re- 
turned from Jerusalem, when they 
had fulfilled their ministry, and 
took with them John, whose sur- 
name was Mark. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

1 Paiil and Barnabas are chosen to go 
to the Gentiles. 7 Of Sergius Paulus, 
and Elymas the sorcerer.- 14 Paul 
preacheth at Antioch, that Jesus is 
Christ. 42 The Gentiles believe i 45 
but the Jews gainsay and blaspheme :. 
46 whereupon they turn to the Gen- 
tiles. 48 As many as were ordained 
to life believed. 
VI OW there were in the church 

JL^ that was at AntiocK certain 



Of Elymas the sorcerer, THE ACTS, Paul preacheth at Antioch, 

.prophets and teachers; as Bai-na- ' ing astonished at the doctrine of 
bas, and Simeon that was called the Lord. 

Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and : 13 Now when Paul and his com- 
Manaen, which had been brought pany loosed from Paphos, they 
up with Herod the tetrarch, and came to Perga in Pamphyha : and 



John departing from them return- 
ed to Jerusalem. 



Saul. 

2 As they ministered to the Lord, — .^ . „ .. 

and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Se- I 14 ^ But when they departed from 
parate me Barnabas and Saul for the Perga, they came to Antioch in Pi- 
work whereunto I have called them. | sidia, and went into the synagogue 

S And when they had fasted and on the sabbath day, and sat down, 
prayed, and laid their hands on 15 And after the reading of the 



them, they sent them away, 

4 ^ So they, being sent forth 
by the Holy Ghost, departed unto 
Seleucia; and from thence they 
sailed to Cyprus. ' 

5 And when they were at Salamis, 
they preached the word of God in 
the synagogues of the Jews : and 
they had also John to their minister. 

6 And when they had gone 
through the isle unto Paphos, they 
foimd a certain sorcerer, a false 

rophet, a Jew, whose name was 



S 



ar-jesus : 

7 Which was with the deputy 
of the country, Sergius Paulus, a 
prudent man ; who called for Bar- 
nabas and Saul, and desired to hear 
the word of God. 

8 But Elymas the sorcerer, (for 
so is his name by interpretation,) 
withstood them, seeking to turn 
away the deputy from the faith. 



law and the prophets the rulers 
of the synagogue sent unto them, 
saying, Fe men and brethren, if ye 
have any word of exhortation for 
the people, say on. , 

16 Then Paul stood up, and 
beckoning with his hand said. Men 
of Israel, and ye that fear God, give 
audience. 

17 The God of this people of 
Israel chose our fathers,' and ex- 
alted the people when they dwelt 
as strangers in the land of Egypt, 
and with an high arm brought he 
them out of it. 

1 8 And about the time of forty 
years suffered he their manners in 
the wilderness. 

19 And when he had destroyed se- 
ven nations in the land of Chanaan, 
he divided their land to them by lot. 

20 And after that he gave unto 
them judges about the space of four ' 



9 Then Saul, (who also is called \ hundred and fifty years, until Sa-. 



Paul,) fined with the Holy Ghost, 
set his eyes on him, 

10 And said, O fuU of all sub- 
tilty and all mischief, thou child of 



muel the prophet. 

21 And afterward they desired 
a king ; and God gave unto them . 
Saul the son of Cis, a man of the 



the' devil, thou enemy of aU righte- ! tribe of Benjamin, by the space of 

ousness, wilt thou not cease to per- ! forty years. 

vert the right ways of the Lord ? I 22 And when he had removed 

11 And now, behold, the hand j him, he raised up unto them Da- 
of the Lord is upon thee, and thou vid to be their king ; to whom also 
shalt be blind, not seeing the sun | he gave testimony, and said, I have 
for a season. And immediately j found David the *ow of Jesse, a man 
there fell on him a mist and a i after mine own heart, which shall 
darkness ; and he went about seek- | fulfil all my will. 

ing some to lead him by the hand. { 23 Of this man's seed hath God 

12 Then the deputy, when he | according to his promise raised un- 
saw what was done, beheved, be- ! to Israel a Saviour, Jesus : 



that Jesus is Christ. 



CHAPTER XIII. 



The Gentiles believe. 



24 When John had first preach- 
ed before his coming the baptism of 
repentance to all the people of Israel. 

25 And as John fulfilled his com-se, 
he said,, Whom think ye that I am ? 
I am not he. But, behold, there 
Cometh one after me, whose shoes 
of his feet I am not worthy to loose. 

26 Men and brethren, children of 
the stock of Abraham, and whoso- 
ever among you feareth God, to you 
is the word of this salvation sent. 

27 For they that dwell at Jeru- 
salem, and their rulers, because 
they knew him not, nor yet the 
voices of the prophets which are 
read every sabbath day, they have 
fulfilled them in condemning him. 

28 And though they found no 
cause of death in him, yet desired 
they Pilate that he should be slain. 

29 And when they had fulfilled 
all that was written of him, they 
took him down from the jtree, and 
laid him in a sepulchre. 

30 But God raised liim from the 
dead : 

31 And he was seen many days 
of them which came up with him 
from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are 
his witnesses unto the people. 

32 And we declare unto you glad 
tidings, how that the promise which 
was made unto the fathers, 

33 God hath fulfilled the same 
unto us their children, in that he 
hath raised up Jesus again ; as^ it 
is also written in the second psalm, 
Thou art my Son, this day have I 
begotten thee. 

34 And as concerning that he 
r^sed him up from the dead, now 
no more to return tb corruption^, he 
said on -this wise, iwiU give you 
the sure mercies of David. 

35 WTierefore he saith also in an- 

I 

other psalm, Thou shalt not suffer 
thine Holy One to see corruption. 

36 For David, after he had serv- 
ed his own generation by the will 
of God, fell on sleep, and was laid 
tmto his fathers, and saw corruption : 



37 But he, whom God raised 
again, saw no corruption. 

38 ^ Be it known unto you 
therefore, men and brethren, that 
through this man is preached unto 
you the forgiveness of sins : 

39 And by him all that believe 
are justified from all things, from 
which ye could not be justified by 
the law of Moses. 

40 Beware therefore, lest that 
come upon you, which is spoken of 
in the prophets ; 

41 Behold, ye despisers, and 
wonder, and perish : for I work a 
work in your days, a work which 
ye shall in no wise beheve, though 
a man declare it unto you. 

42 And when the Jews were gone 
out of the synagogue, the Gentiles 
besought that these words might 
be preached to them the next sab- 
bath. 

43 Now when the congregation 
was broken up, many of the Jews 
and religious proselytes followed 
Paul and Barnabas; who, speak- 
ipg to them, persuaded them to 
continue in the grace of God. 

44 ^ And the next sabbath day 
came almost the whole city toge- 
ther to hear the word of God. 

45 But when the Jews saw the 
multitudes, they were filled with 
envy, and spake against those 
things which were spoken by Paul, 
contradicting and blaspheming. 

46 Then Paul and Barnabas wax- 
ed bold, and said. It was necessary 
that the word of God should first 
have been spoken to you : but see- 
ing ye put it from you, and judge 
yourselves unworthy of everlasting 
life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. 

47 For so hath the Lord com- 
manded us, saying, I have set thee 
to be a fight of the Gentiles, that 
thou shouldest be for salvation 
unto the ends of the earth. 

48 And when the Gentiles heard 
this, they were glad, and glorified 
the word of the Lord : and as many 

F 5 



Paul healeth a cripple. THE 

as were ordained to eternal life 
beKeved. 

49 And the word of the Lord was 
published throughout aU the region. 

50 But the Jews stirred up the 
devout and honourable women, 
and the chief men of the city, and 
raised persecution against Paid and 
Barnabas, and expelled them out 
of their coasts. 

51 But they shook off the dust of 
their feet against them, and came 
unto Iconium. 

52 And the disciples were filled 
with joy, and with the Holy Ghost. 

CHAPTER XIV. 
I Paul and Barnabas are persecuted 
from Iconium. 8 At Lystra Paul heal- 
eth a cripple, whereupon they are re- 
puted as gods. 19 Paul is stoned. 21 
They pass through divers churches, 
con^rming the disciples in faith and 
patience. 26 Returning to Aniioch, they 
report what God had done with them. 

AND it came to pass in Ico- 
nium, that they went both 
together into the synagogue of the 
Jews, and so spake, that a great 
multitude both of the Jews and also 
of the Greeks believed. 

2 But the unbelieving Jews stir- 
red up the Gentiles, and made their 
minds evil affected against the bre- 
thren. 

3 Long time therefore abode they 
speaking boldly in the Lord, which 
gave testimony unto the word of 
nis grace, and granted signs and 
wonders to be done by their hands. 

4. But the multitude of the city 
was divided : and part held with the 
Jevv^s, and part with the apostles. 

5 And when there was an assault 
made both of the Gentiles, and also 
of the Jews with their rulers, to use 
the7n despitefally,and to stone them, 

6 They were ware of it, aiid fled 
unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of 
Lycaonia, and unto the region that 
Ueth round about ; 

7 And there they preached the 
gospel. 

8 H And there sat a certain man 
at Lystra, impotent in his feet, 



ACTS, Paul is stoned. 

being a cripple from his mother's 
womb, who never had walked ; 

9 The same heard Paul speak : 
who stedfastly beholding hiin, and 
perceiving that he had faith to be 
healed, 

10 Said with a loud voice. Stand 
upright on thy feet. And he leaped 
and walked. 

11 And when the people saw 
what Paul had done, they lifted up 
their voices, saying in the speech 
of Lycaonia, The gods are come 
down to us in the hkeness of men. 

12 And they called Barnabas, 
Jupiter ; and Paul, Mercurius, be- 
cause he was the chief speaker. 

13 Then thd priest of Jupiter, 
which was before their city, brought 
oxen and garlands unto the gates, 
and would have done sacrifice with 
the people. 

14 Which when the apostles, 
Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they 
rent their clothes, and ran in among 
the people, crying out, 

15 And saying, Sirs," why do ye 
these tilings r We also are men of 
like passions with you, and preach 
unto you that ye should turn from 
these vanities unto the hving God, 
which made heaven, and earth, 
and the sea, and all things that are 
therein : 

16 Who in times past suffered all 
nations to walk in their own ways. 

17 Nevertheless he left not him- 
self without witness, in that he did 
good, and gave us rain from hea- 
ven, and fruitful seasons, filling our 
hearts with food and gladness. 

18 And with these sayings scarce 
restrained they the people, that they 
had not done sacrifice unto them. 

19 ^ And there came thither 
certain Jews from Antioch and 
Iconium, who persuaded the peo- 
ple, and, having stoned Paul, drew 
him out of the city, supposing he 
had been dead. 

20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood 
round about him, he rose up, and 









Dissensions about 



CHAFTEK AV. 



circumcision. 



came into the city : and the next 
day he departed with Barnabas to 
Derbe. 

21 And when they had preached the 
gospel to that city, and had taught 
many, they retm-ned again to Lystra, 
and to Iconium, and Antioch, 

22 Confirming the souls of the 
disciples, and exhorting them to 
continue in the faith, and that we 
must through much tribulation 
enter into the kingdom of God. 

23 And when they had ordained 
them elders in every church;, and 
had prayed with fasting, they com- 
mended them to the Lord, on whom 
they beUeved. 

24 And after they had passed 
throughout Pisidia, they came to 
ParnphyKa. 

25 And when they had preached 
the word in Perga, they went down 
into AttaUa : . 

26 And thence sailed to Antioch, 
from whence they had been recom- 
mended to the grace of God for the 
work which they fulfilled. 

27 And when they were come, 
and had gathered the church to- 
gether, they rehearsed aU that God 
had done with them, and how he 
had opened the door of faith unto 
the Gentiles. 

28 And there they abode long 
time with the disciples. 

CHAPTER XV. 

1 Great dissension ariseth touching cir^ 
cumcision. 6 The apostles consult about 
it, 22 and send their determination by 
letters to the churcJies. 36 Paul and 
Barnabas, thinking to visit the bre- 
thren together, fall at strife, and de- 
part asunder. 

AND certain men which came 
down from Judea taught the 
brethren, and. said, Except ye be 
circumcised after the manner of 
Moses, ye cannot be saved. 

2 "VVTien therefore Paul and Bar^ 
nabas had no small dissension and 
disputation with them, they deter- 
mined that Paul and Barnabas, and 
certain other of them, should go lip 



to Jerusalem unto the apostles and 
elders about this question. 

3 And being brought on their 
way by the church, they passed 
through Phenice and Samaria, de- 
claring the conv'ersion of the Gen- 
tiles : and they caused great joy 
unto aU the brethren, 

4 And when they were come to 
Jerusalem, they were received of 
the church, and of the apostles and 
elders, and they declared all things 
that God had done with them. 

5 But there rose up certain of 
the sect of the Pharisees which be- 
lieved, saying. That it was needful 
to circumcise them, and to command 
them to keep the law of Moses. 

6 ^ And the apostles and elders 
came together for to consider of 
this matter. 

7 And when there had been much 
disputing, Peter rose up, and said 
unto them, Men and brethren, ye 
know how that a good while ago 
God made choice among us, that the 
Gentiles by my mouth should hear 
the word of the gospel, and believe. 

8 And God, which knoweth the 
hearts, bare them witness, giving 
them the Holy Ghost, even as lie 
did unto us ; 

9 And put no difference between 
us and them, purifying their hearts 
by faith. 

10 Now therefore why tempt ye 
God, to put a yoke upon the neck 
of the disciples, which neither our 
fathers nor we were able to bear ? 

11 But we beheve that through 
the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ 
we shall be saved, even as they. 

12 % Then all the multitude kept 
silence, and gave audience to Barna- 
bas and Paul, declaring what mira- 
cles and wonders God had wrought 
among the Gentiles by them. 

13 ^ And after they had held their 
peace, James answered, saying, 
Men anc? brethren, hearken unto me. 

14 Simeon hath declared how 
God at the first did visit the Gen- 



Tlie case of Gentile THE 

tiles, to take out of them a people 
for his name. 

15 And to this agree the words of 
the prophets ; as it is written, 

16 After this I AviU retmni, and 
wiU build again the tabernacle of 
David, which is fallen down ; and 
r will build again the ruins thereof, 
and I will set it up : 

17 That the residue of men might 
seek after the Lord, and all the 
Gentiles, upon whom my nanie is 
called, saith the Lord^ who doeth 
aU these things. 

18 Known unto God are all bis 
works from the beginning of the 
world. 

19 Wherefore my sentence is, 
that we trouble not them, which 
from among the Gentiles are turn- 
ed to God : 

20 But that we write unto them, 
that they abstain from pollutions 
of idols, and /row fornication, and 
from things strangled, and from 
blood. 

21 For Moses of old time hath 
in every city them that preach 
him, being read in the synagogues 
every sabbath day. 

22 Then pleased it the apos- 
tles and elders, with the whole 
church, to send chosen men of 
their own company to Antioch with 
Paul and Barna.bas ; namely, Judas 
surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, 
chief men among the brethren : 

23 And they wrote letters by 
them after this manner ; The apos- 
tles and elders and brethren send 
greeting unto the brethren which 
are of the Gentiles in Antioch and 
Syria and Cilicia : 

24 Forasmuch as we have heard, 
that certain which went out from 
us have troubled you with words, 
subverting your souls, saying. Ye 
must be circumcised, and keep the 
law : to whom we gave no such 
commandment : 

25 It seemed good unto us^ be- 
ing assembled with one accord, to 



ACTS^ converts decided. 

send chosen men unto you with 
our beloved Barnabas and Paul, 

26 Men that have hazarded their 
lives for the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

27 We have sent therefore Judas 
and Silas, who shall also teU you 
the same things by mouth. 

28 For it seemed good to the 
Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon 
you no greater burden than these 
necessary things ; 

29 That ye abstain from meats 
offered to idols, and from blood, 
and from things strangled, and 
from fornication : from which if ye 
keep yourselves, ye shall do well. 
Fare ye well. 

30 So when they were dismissed, 
they came to Antioch : 'and when 
they had gathered the multitude 
together, they delivered the epistle : 

31 Which when they had read, 
they rejoiced for the consolation. 

32 And^ Judas and Silas, being 
prophets also themselves, exhorted 
the brethren with many words, and 
confirmed them. 

33 And after they had tarried there 
a space, they were let go in peace 
from the brethren unto the apostles. 

34 Notwithstanding . it pleased 
Silas to abide there still. 

35 Paul also and Barnabas con- 
tinued in Antioch, teaching and 
preaching the word of the Lord, 
with many others also. 

36 ^ And some days after Paul 
said unto Barnabas, Let us go again 
and visit our brethren in every city 
where we have preached the word 
of the Lord, and see how they do. 

37 And Barnabas determined to 
take with them John, whose sur- 
name was Mark. 

38 But Paul thought not good to 
take him with them, who depart- 
ed from them from Pamphylia, and 
went not with them to the work. 

39 And the contention was so 
sharp between them, that they de- 
parted asunder one from the other: 



i 



Timothy circumcised. 

and so Barnabas took 
sailed unto Cyprus ; 

.40 And Paul chose Silas, and 
departed, being recommended by 
the brethren unto the grace of God. 

41 And he went through Syria and 
Cilicia, confirming the churches* 

CHAPTER XVI. 

1 Paul having circttmcised Timothy, 7 
and being called by the Spirit from 
one courdrp to another, 14 converteth 
Lydia, 16 casteth out a spirit of di- 
vitiation. 19 For which cause he and 
Silas are whipped and imprisoned. 26 
The prison doors are opened. 31 The 
jailor is converted, 37 and they are 
delivered. 

THEN came he to Derbe and 
Lystra : and, behold, a certain 
disciple was there, named Timo- 
theus, the son of a certain woman, 
which was a Jewess, and believed ; 
but his father was a Greek ; 

2 Wliich was well reported of by 
the brethren that were at Lystra 
and Iconium. 

3 Him would Paul have to go forth 
with him ; and took and circumcis- 
ed him because of the Jews- which 
were in those quarters ;. for- they 
knew all that his father was a Greek. 

4 And as they went through the 
cities, they deUvered them the de- 
crees for to keep, that were ordain- 
ed of the apostles and elders which 
were at Jerusalem. 

5 And so were the^ churches es- 
tablished in the faith, and increased 
in number daily. 

6 Now when they had gone 
throughout Phrygia and the re- 
gion of Galatia, and were forbid- 
den of the Holy Ghost to preach 
the word in Asia, 

7 After they were come to Mysia, 
they assayed to go into Bithyaia : 
but the Spirit suffered them not. 

8 And they passing by Mysia 
came down to Troas. 

9 And a vision appeared to Paul 
in the night ; There stood a man of 
Macedonia, and prayed him, say- 
ing. Come over into Macedonia, 
and help us. 



CHAPTER XVI. Conversion ofLydia. 

Mark, and 10 And after he had seen the vision, 
immediately jve endeavoured to go- 
into Macedonia, assuredly gathering 
that the Lord had called us for to 
preach the gospel unto them. 

11 Therefore loosing from Troas, 
we came with a straight course to 
Samothracia, and the next day to 
Neapolis ; 

12 And from thence to Philippi, 
which is the chief city of that part 
of Macedonia, and a colony: ,and 
we were in that city abiding cer- 
tain days. 

13 And on the sabbath we went i 
out of the city by a river side, where 
prayer was wont to be made ; and 
we sat down, and spake unto the 
women which resorted ffiither. 

14 ^ And a certain woman named 
Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city 
of Thyatira, which worshipped God, 
heard us : whose heart the Lord 
opened, that she attended unto the 
things which were spoken of Paul. 

15 And when she was baptized, 
and her houshold, she besought us, 
saying. If ye have judged me to be 
faithful to the Lord, come into my 
house, and abide there. And she 
constrained us. 

16 5F And 'it came to pass, as we - 
went to prayer, a certain damsel 
possessed with a spirit of divination 
met us, which brought her masters 
much gain by soothsaying : 

17 The same foUowed Paul and 
and cried, saying. These men 



us, 

are the servants of. the most high 
God, which shew unto us the way 
of salvation. 

18 And this 'did she many days. 
But Paul, being grieved, turned 
and said to the spirit, I command 
thee in, the name of Jesus Christ 
to coirie out of her. And he came 
out the same hour. 

19 ^ And when her masters saw 
that the hope of their gains was 
gone, they caught Paul and Silas, 
and drew them into the marketplace 
unto the rulers, 



The jailor is converted. THE 

20 And brought them to the ma- 
gistrates^ sayings These men, being 
Jews^ do exceedingly trouble our 
city, 

21 And tea<ih customs, which 
are not lawful for us to receive, 
neither to observe, being Romans. 

22 And the multitude rose up to- 
gether against them : and the ma- 
gistrates rent off their clothes, and 
commanded to beat them. 

23 And when they had laid 
many stripes upon them, they 
cast them into prison, charging the 

' jailor to keep them safely : 

24 Who, having received such a 
charge, thru«t them into the inner 
prison, and made their feet fast in 
the stocks. 

25 ^ And at midnight Paul and 
Silas prayed, and sang praises unto 
God : and the prisoners heard them. 

26 And suddenly there was a 
•great earthquake, so that the foun- 
dations of the prison were shaken : 
and immediately all the doors were 
opened, and every one's bands were 
loosed. 

27 And the keeper of the prison 
awaking out of his sleep, and see- 
ing the prison doors open, he drew 
out his sword, and would have kill- 
ed himself, supposing that the pri- 
soners had been fled. 

28 But Paul cried with a loud 
voice, saying, Do thyself no harm : 
for we are all here. 

29 Then he called for a light, and 
sprang in, and came trembling, and 
fell down befoi'e Paul and Silas, 

30 And brought them out, and said. 
Sirs, what must I do to be saved ? 

31 And they said, Beheve on the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt 
be saved, and thy house. 

32 And they spake unto him the 
word of the Lord, and to aU that 
were in his house. 

33 And he took them the same 
hour of the night, and washed their 
stripes ; and was baptized, he and 
all his, straightway. 



ACTS, Paulpreacheth at 

34 And when he had brought 
them into his house, he set meat 
before them, and rejoiced, believ- 
ing in God with all his house. 

35 And when it was day, the 
magistrates sent the Serjeants, say- 
ing. Let those men^eo. 

36 And the keepe*of the prison 
told this saying to Paul, The magis- 
trates have sent to let you go : now 
therefore depart, and go in peace. 

37 But Paul said unto them, 
They have beaten us openly un- 
condemned, being Romans, and 
have cast us into prison ; and now 
do they thrust us out privily } nay 
verily ; but let them come them- 
selves and fetch us out. 

38 And the seijeant^ told these 
words unto the magistrates : and 
they feared, when they heard that 
they were Romans. 

39 And they came and besought 
them, and brought them out, and de- 
sired them to depart out of the city. 

40 And they went out of the 
prison,- and entered into the house 
of Lydia : and when they had seen 
the brethren, they comforted them, 
and departed. 

CHAPTER XVIL 

1 Paul preacheth at Tliessalonica, 4 
where some belietje^ and others per- 
secute him. 10 He is sent to Berea^ 
and preacheth there. 13 Being per- 
secuted at Thessalonica, 15 he cometh 
to Athens^ and disputetk, and preach' 
eth the living God to them unknown,, 
34 wherebj^ many are converted unto 
Christ. 

NOW when they had passed 
through Amphipolis and A- 
poUonia, they came to Thessalo- 
nica, where was a synagogue of 
the Jews : 

2 And Paul, as his manner was, 
went in unto them, and three sab- 
bath days reasoned with them out 
of the scriptures, 

3 Opening and alleging, that 
Christ must needs have suffered, 
and risen again from the dead ; 
and that this Jesus, whom I preach 
unto you, is Christ, 



: Thessalonica, at Berea, CHAPTER XVII. 

4 And some of them believed^ and 
: consorted with Paul and Silas; and of 
! the devout Greeks a great multitude, 

and of the chief women not a few. 

5 ^ Butthe Jews which believed 
not, moved with envy, took unto 
them certain lewd fellows of the 
baser sort, and gathered a com- 
pany, and set all the city on an 
uproar, and assaulted the house of 
Ja,son, and sought to bring them 
out to the people. 

6 And when they found them 
not, they drew Jason and certain 
brethren unto the rulers of the city, 
crying. These that have turned 
the world upside down are come 
hither also ; 

7 Whom Jason hath received : 
and these all do contrary to the 
decrees of Cesar, saying that there 
is another king, one Jesus. . . . 

8 And they troubled the people 
and the rulers of the city, when 
they heard these things. 

9 And when they had taken se- 
curity of Jason, and of the other, 
they let them go. 

10 II And the brethren immedi- 
ately sent away Paul and Silas by 
night unto Berea: who coming 
thither went into the synagogue of 
the Jews. 

11 These were more noble than 
those in Thessalonica, in that they 
received the word with all readi- 
ness of mind, and searched the 
scriptures daily, whether those 
things were so. 

12 Therefore many of them. be- 
lieved ; also of honourable women 
which were Greeks, and of men, 
not a few. 

13 But when the Jews of Thes- 
fealonica had knowledge that the 
word of God was preached of Paul 
at Berea, they came thither also, 
and stirred up the people. 

14 And then immediately the 
brethren sent away Paul to go as 
it were to the sea : but Silas and 
Timotheus abode there still. 



" 0> 
* and at Athene, 

15 And they that conducted 
Paul brought him unto Athens : 
and receiving a commandment 
unto Silas and Timotheus for to 
come to him with all speed, they 
departed. 

16 ^ Now while Paul waited for 
them at Athens, his spirit was 
stirred in him, when he saw the 
city whoUy given to idolatry. 

17 Therefore disputed he in the 
synagogue with the Jews, and with 
the devout persons, and in the 
market daily with them that met 
with him. 

18 Then certain philosophers of 
the Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, 
encountered him. And some said, 
What will this babbler say ? other 
some. He seemeth to be a setter 
forth of strange gods : because he 
preached unto them Jesus, and the 
resurrection. 

19 And they took him, and 
brought him unto Areopagus, say- 
ing. May we know what this new 
doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is ? 

20 For thou bringest certain 
strange things to our ears : we 
would know therefore what these 
things mean. 

21 (For all the Athenians and 
strangers which were there spent 
their time in nothing else, but 
either to tell, or to hear some 
new thing.) 

22 IT Then Paul stood in the 
midst of Mars' hill, and said. Ye 
men of Athens, I perceive that in 
all things ye are too superstitious. 

23 For as I passed by, and be- 
held your devotions, I found an 
altar with this inscription, TO 
THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom 
therefore ye ignorantly worship, 
him declare I unto you. 

24 God that made the world and 
all things therein, seeing that he is 
Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth 
not in temples made with hands ; 

25 Neither is worshipped with 
men's hands, as though he needed 



Paul is accused 



THE ACTS, 



before Gatlio^ 



any thing, seeing he giveth to all 
life, and breath, and all things ; 
'' 26 And hath made of one blood 
all nations of men for to dwell on 
aU the face of the earth, and hath 
determined the times before ap- 
pointed, and the bounds of their 
habitation ; 

27 That they should seek the 
Lord, if haply they might feel after 
him, and find him, though he be 
not far from every one of us : 

28 For in him we Uve, and move, 
and have. our being; as certain also 
of your own poets have said, For 
we are also his offspring. 

29 Forasmuch then as we are 
the offspring of God, we ought not 
to think that the Godhead is like 
unto gold, or silver, or stone, gra- 
ven by art and man's device. 

30 And the times of this igno- 
rance God winked at; but now 
commandeth all men every where 
to repent : 

31 Because he hath appointed a 
day, in the which he wiU judge the 
world in righteousness by that man 
whom he hath ordained ; whereof 
he hath given assurance unto all 
meriy in that he hath raised him 
from the dead. 

32 H And when- they heard of 
the resurrection of the dead, some 
mocked : and others said. We will 
hear thee again of this matter. 

33 So Paul departed from among 
them. 

34 Howbeit certain men clave 
unto him, . and believed : among 
the which was Dionysius the 
Areopagite, and a woman named 
Damaris, and others with them. 

CHAPTER XVin. 

3 Paul laboureth with his hands, and 
preacheth at Corinth to the Gentiles. 
9 The Lord encourageth him in a vi- 
sion. 12 He is accused before Gallio 
the deputy, but is dismissed. 18 After ~ 
wards passing from city to city he 
strengtheneth the disciples. 24 Apollos, 
being more perfectly instructed by A- 
quila and Priscilla, 28 preacheth Christ 
with great efficacy. 



AFTER these things Paul de- 
parted from Athens, and came 
to Corinth ; 

2 And found a certain Jew nam- 
ed Aquila, born in Pontus, lately 
cpme from Italy, with his wife 
Priscilla ; (because that Claudius 
had commanded all Jews to depart 
from Rome:) and came unto them. 
■3 And because he was of the 
same craft, he abode with them, 
and wrought : for by their occupa- 
tion they were tentmakers. 
> 4 And he reasoned in the syna- 
gogue every sabbath, and persuad- 
ed the Jews and the Greeks. 

5 And when Silas and Timotheus 
were come from Macedonia, Paul 
was pressed in the spirit,and testified 
to the, Jews that Jesus was Christ. 

6 And when they opposed them- 
selves, and blasphemed, he shook 
his raiment, and said unto them, 
Your blood he upon your oAvn 
heads ; T am clean : from hence- 
forth I will go unto the Gentiles. 

7 ^ And he departed thence, and 
entered into a certain mans house, 
named Justus, one that worshipped 
God, whose house joined hard to 
the synagogue. 

8 And Crispus, the chief ruler 
of the synagogue, believed on the 
Lord with all his house ; and many 
of the Corinthians hearing behev- 
ed, and were baptized. 

9 Then spake the Lord to Paul in 
the night by a vision, Be not afraid,- 
but speak, and hold not thy peace : 

10 For I am with thee, and no 
man shall set on thee to hurt thee : 
for I have much people in this 
city. 

1 1 And he continued there a year 
and six months, teaching the word 
of God among them. 

12 ^ And when Gallio was the 
deputy of Achaia, the Jews made 
insurrection with one accord a- 
gainst Paul, and brought him to 
the judgment seat, 

13 Saying, This fellow persuad- 



Apolhs preacheth Christ CHAPTER XIX. Tfie Holy Ghost given. 



eth men to worship God contrary 
to the law. 

14 And when Paul was *now 
about to open his mouth, Gallic 
said unto the Jews, If it were a 
matter of wrong or wicked lewd- 
ness, O ye Jews, reason would 
that I should bear with you : 

15 But if it be a question of 
words and names, and of your law, 
look ye to it; for I will be no judge 
of such matters. 

16 And he drave them from^ the 
judgment seat. 

•17 Then all the Greeks took 
Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the 
synagogue, and beat him before 
the judgment seat." And Gallio 
cared for none of those things. 

18 5F And Paul ufter this tarried 
there yet a good while, and then 
took his leave of the brethren, and 
sailed thence into Syria, and with 
him Priscilla and Aquila; having 
shorn his head in Cenchrea : for he 
had a vow. 

19 And he came to Ephesus, and 
left them there : but he himself 
entered into the synagogue, and 
reasoned with the Jews. 

20 When they desired him to 
tarry longer time with them, he 
consented not ; 

21 But bade them farewell, say- 
ing, 1 must by aU means keep this 
feast that cometh in Jerusalem : but 
I will return again unto you, if God 
will. And he sailed from. Ephesus. 

22 And when he had landed at Ce- 
sarea, and gone up, and saluted the 
church, hb went down to Antioch. 

23 And after he had spent some 
time there, he departed, and went 
over all the country of Galatia and 
Phrygia in order, strengthening 
all tne disciples. 

24 ^ And a certain Jew named 
ApoUos, born at Alexandria, an 
eloquent man, and mighty in the 
scriptures, came to Ephesus. 

25 This man was instructed in 
the way ,of the . Lord ; and being 



fervent in the spirit, he spake and 
taught dihgently the things of the 
Lord, knowing only the baptism 
of John. 

26 And he began to speak bold- 
ly in the synagogue : whom when 
Aquila and' Priscilla had heard, 
they took him unto them, and ex- 
pounded unto him the way of God 
more perfectly. 

27 And when he was disposed 
to pass into Achaia, the brethren 
wrote, exhorting the disciples to 
receive him: Tv^ho, when he was 
come, helped them much which 
had beUeved through grace : 

28 For he mightily convinced the 
Jews, and that pubhckly, shewijig by 
the scriptures that Jesus was Christ. 

CHAPTER XIX. 
B The Holy Ghost is given by Paul's 
hands., 9 The Jews Uasplieme his doc- 
trine., which is confirmed by miracles. 
13 The Jewish exorcists 16 are beaten 
by the devil. . 19 Conjuring books are 
burnt. 24 Demetrius.) for love of gain, 
raiseth an uproar against Paul., 35 
which is appeased by the toivnclerk. 

AND it came to pass, that, 
while ApoUos was at Corinth, 
Paul having passed through the 
upper coasts came to Ephesus : and 
finding certain disciples, 

2 He said unto them, Have ye 
received the Holy Ghost since ye 
believed ? And they said unto him. 
We have not so much as heard 
whether there be any Holy Ghost. 

3 And he said unto them, Unto 
what then were ye baptized.^ And 
they said. Unto John's baptism. 

4 Then said Paul, John verily 
baptized with the baptism of re- 
pentance, saying unto the people, 
that they should believe on him 
which should come after him, that 
is, on Christ Jesus. 

5 When they heard this, they, 
were baptized in the name of the 
Lord Jesus. 

6 And when Paul had laid his 
hands upon them, the Holy Ghost 
came on them ; and they spake 
with tongues, and prophesied. 



Jewish exorcists beaten. THE ACTS, Demetrius raiseth an uproar 



7 And all the men were about 
twelve. 

8 And he went into the syna- 
gogue, and spake boldly for the 
space of three months, disputing 
and persuading the things con- 
cerning the kingdom of God. 

9 But when divers were hard- 
ened, and beheved not, but spake 
evil of that way before the multi- 
tude, he departed from them, and 
separated the disciples, disputing 
daily in the school of one Tyrannus. 

10 And this continued by the* 
space of two years; so that all 
they which dwelt in Asia heard 
the word of the Lord Jesus, both 
Jews -and Greeks. 

11 And God wrought special 
miracles by the hands of Paul : 

12 So that from his body were 
brought unto the sick handker- 
chiefs or aprons, and the diseases 
departed from them, and the evil 
spirits went out of them. 

13 5[ Then certain of the vaga- 
bond Jews, exorcists, took upon 
them to call over them which had 
evil spirits the name of the Lord 
Jesus, saying, We adjure you by 
Jesus whom Paul preacheth. . 

14 And there were seven sons. of 
one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the 
priests, which did so. 

15 And the evil spirit answered 
and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I 
know ; but who are ye ? 

16 And the man in whom the 
evil spirit was leaped on them, 
and overcame them, and prevailed 
against them, so that they fled out 
of that house naked and wounded. 

17 And this was known to all 
the Jews and Greeks also dwell- 
ing at Ephesus ; and fear fell on 
them aU, and the name of, the Lord 
Jesus was magnified. 

18 And many that beheved came, 
and confessed, and shewed their 
deeds. 

1 9 Many of them also which used 
curious arts brought their books 



together, and burned them before 
all men : and they counted the 
price of them, and found it fifty 
thousand pieces of silver. 

20 So mightily grew the word of 
God and prevailed. 

21 ^ After these things were 
ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, 
when he had passed through Ma- 
cedonia and Achaia, to go to Jeru- 
salem, saying, After t have been 
there, 1 must also see Rome. 

22 So he sent into Macedonia 
two of them that ministered unto 
him, Timotheus and Erastus ; but he 
himself, stayed in Asia for a season. 

23 And the same time there arose 
no small stir about that way. 

24 For a certain man named De- 
metrius, a silversmith, which made 
silver shrines for Diana, brought 
no small gain unto the craftsmen ; 

25 Whom he called together mth 
the workmen of hke occupation, 
and said. Sirs, ye know that by 
this craft we have our wealth. 

26 Moreover ye see and hear, 
that not alone at Ephesus, but al- 
most throughout aU Asia, this Paul 
hath persuaded 'and turned away 
much people, saying that they be no 
gods, which are made with hands : 

27 So that not only this oiu- craft 
is in danger to be set at nought ; 
but also that the temple of the great 
goddess Diana should be despised, 
and her magnificence should be 
destroyed, whom all Asia and the 
world worshippeth. 

28 And when they heard these 
sayings, they were full of wrath, and 
cried out, saying, Great is Diana of 
the Ephesians. 

29 And the whole city was filled 
with confusion : and having caught 
Gains and Aristarchus, men of 
Macedonia, Paul's companions in 
travel, they rushed with one ac- 
cord into tne theatre. 

30 And when Paul would have 
entered in unto the people, the 
disciples suffered him not. 



against Paul at Ephesus. 

31 And certain of the chief of 
Asia, which were his friends, sent 
unto him, desiring him that he 
would not adventure himself into 
the theatre. 

32 Some therefore cried- one 
thing, and some another : for the 
assembly was confused ; and the 
more part knew not wherefore they 
were come together. 

33 And they drew Alexander out 
of the multitude, the Jews putting 
him forward. And Alexander beck- 
oned with the hand, and would 
have made his defence unto the 
people. 

34 But when they knew that 
he was a Jew, all with one voice 
about the space of two hours cried 
out. Great is Diana of the Ephe- 
sians. - • 

35 And when the townclerk had 
appeased the people, he said, Ye 
men of Ephesus, what man is 
there that knoweth not how that 
the city of the Ephesians is a wor- 
shipper of the great goddess Diana, 
and of the image which fell down 
&om Jupiter ? 

36 Seeing then that these things 
cannot be spoken against, ye ought 
to be quiet, and to do nothing 
rashly. 

37 For ye have brought hither 
these men, which are neither rob- 
bers of churches,' nor yet blas- 
phemers of your goddess. 

38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and 
the craftsmen which are with him, 
have a matter against any man, the 
law is open, and there are deputies : 
let them implead one another. 

39 But if ye enquire any thing 
concerning other matters, it shall be 
determined in a lawful assembly. 

40 For we are in danger to be 
called in question for this day's up- 
roar, there being no cause whereby 
we may give an account of this 
concourse. 

41 And when he had thus spok- 
en, he dismissed the assembly. 



CHAPTER XX. Pdul goeth to Macedonia. 
CHAPTER XX. 



I Paul goeth to Macedonia. 7 He ce- 
lebrateih the Lord^s supper, and 
preacheth. 9 Eutychus having fallen 
down dead, \(i is raised to life. 17 
At Miletus he calleth the elders to- 
gether, telleth them what shall befall 
to himself, 28 committeth God's ftock 
to them, 29 warneth them of false 
teachers, 32 commendeth them to Gody 
36 prayUh with them, and goeth his 
way. 

AND after the uproar was ceas- 
ed, Paul called unto Mm the 
disciples, and embraced them, and 
departed for to go into Macedonia. 

2 And when he had ^one over 
those parts, and had given them 
much exhortation, he came into 
Greece, "^ 

3 And there abode three months-. 
And when the Jews laid wait for 
him, as he was about to sail into 
Syria, he purposed* to 'return 
through Macedonia. 

4 And there accompanied him 
into Asia Sopater of Berea; and 
of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus 
and Secundus ; and Gains of Der- 
be, and Timotheus ; and of Asia, 
Tychicus and Trophimus. 

5 These going before tarried for 
us at Troas. 

6 And we sailed away from Phi- 
lippi after the days of unleavened 
bread, and came unto them to Tro-^ 
as in five days ; where we abode 
seven days. , 

7 And upon the first day of the 
week, when the disciples came to- 
gether to break bread, Paul preach- 
ed unto them, ready to depart on 
the morrow; and continued his 
speech until midnight. 

8 And there were ' many lights 
in the upper chamber, where they 
were gathered together. 

9 And there sat in a window a 
certain young man named Euty- 
chus, being fallen into a deep sleep : 
and as Paul was long preaching, 
he sunk down with sleep, and fell 
down from the third loft, and was 
taken up dead. 



PauTs charge THE 

10 And Paul went down^ and 
fell on him^ and embracing him 
saidj Trouble not yourselves; for 
his life is in him. 

11 TVTien he therefore was come 
up again, and had broken bread, 
and eaten_, and talked a long while, 
even tiU break of day, so he de- 
parted. 

12 And they brought the young 
man ahve, and were not a little 
comforted. 

13 ^ And we went before to 
ship, and sailed unto Assos, there 
intending to take in Paul ; for so 
had he appointed, minding himself 
to go afoot. 

14 And when he met with us at 
Assos, we took him in, and came 
to Mitylene. 

15 And we sailed thence, and 
came the next day over .against 
Chios ; and the next day we ar- 
rived at SamoSj and tarried at Tro- 
gyUium ; and the next day we came 
to Miletus. 

16 For Paul had determined to 
sail by Ephesus, because he "would 
not spend the time in Asia : for he 
hasted, if it were possible for him, 
to be at Jerusalem the day of Pen- 
tecost. 

17 ^ And from Miletus he sent 
to Ephesus, and called the elde'i-s 
of the church. 

18 And when they were coine 
to him, he said unto' them. Ye 
know, from the first day that I 
came into Asia, after what manner I 
have been with you at all seasons, 

19 Serving the Lord with all 
humility of mind, and with many 
tears, and temptations, which be- 
fell me by the lying in wait of the 
Jews : 

20 And\\ovf I kept back nothing 
that was profitable unto you, but 
have shewed you, and have taught 
you pubhckly, and from house to 
house, 

21 Testifying both to the Jews, 
and also to the Greeks, repentance 



ACTS, ' to the elders 

toward God, and faith toward our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

22 And now, behold, I go bound 
in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not 
knowing the things that shall be- 
fall me there : 

23 Save that the Holy Ghost wit- 
nesseth in every city, saying that 
bonds and afflictions abide me. 

24 But none of these things 
move me, neither count I my hfe 
dear unto myself, so that I might 
finish my course with joy, and the 
ministry, which I have received of 
the Lord Jesus, • to testify the gos- 
pel of the grace of God. 

25 And now, behold, I know that 
ye aU, among whom I have gone 
preaTcliing the kingdom of God, 
shall see my face no more. 

26 "Wherefore I take you to re- 
cord, this day, that I am pure from 
the tlood of afll men. 

27 For I have not shunned to de- 
clare unto you all the counsel of God. 

28 ^ Take heed therefore unto 
yourselves, and to all the flock, 
over the which the Holy Ghost 
hath made you overseers, to feed 
the church of God, which he hath 
purchased with his OAvn blood. 

29 For I know this, that after 
my departing shall grievous wolves 
enter in among -you, not sparing 
the flock. 

30 Also of your own selves shall 
men arise, speaking perverse things, 
to draw away disciples. after them. 

31 Therefore watch, ?nd remem- 
ber, that by the space of three years 
I. ceased not to warn every one 
night and day with tears. 

32 And now, brethren, I com- 
mend you to God, and to the word 
of his grace, which is able to build 
you up, ^nd to give you an inherit- 
ance among all them which are 
sanctified. 

33 I have coveted no man's sil- 
ver, or gold, or apparel. 

34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that 
these, hands have ministered unto 



of Ephesus. 



CHAPTER XXI. He cometh to Jemsakm. 



my necessities^ and to them, that 
were with me. 

35 I have shewed you all things, 
how that so labouring ye ought to 
support the weak, and to remem- 
ber the words of the Lord Jesus, 
how he said. It is more blessed to 
give than to receive. 

'26 ^ And when he had thus 
spoken, he kneeled down, and 
prayed with them all. 

37 And they all wept sore,' and 
fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him, 

38 Sorrowing most of all for the 
words which he spake, that they 
should see his face no more. And 
they accompanied him unto the ship. 

CHAPTER XXI. 

1 Paul will not hy any means be dissuad- 
ed from going to Jerusalem. 9 Philip's 
daughters prophetesses. 17 Paul com- 
eth to Jerusalem : 27 where he is ap- 
prehended, and in great danger, 31 
but by the chief captain is rescued, and 
permitted to speak to the people. 

AND it came to pass, that after 
we were gotten from them, 
and had launched, we came with a 
straight course unto Coos, and the 
day following -unto Rhodes, and 
from thence unto Patara : • 

2 And finding a ship sailing over 
unto Phenicia, we went aboard, 
and set forth. 

3 Now when we had discovered 
C)rpras, we left it on the left hand, 
and sailed into Syria, and landed 
at Tyre : for there the ship was to 
unlade her burden. 

4. And finding disciples, we tar- 
ried there seven days : who said to 
Paul through the Spirit, that he 
should not go up to Jerusalem. 

5 And when we had accomplish- 
ed those days, we departed and 
went our way; and they all brought 
us on our way, vnth wives and chil- 
dren, till we were out of the city : 
and we kneeled down on the shore, 
and prayed. 

6 And when we had taken our 
leave one of another, we took ship ; 
and they returned home again. 



7 And when we had finished our 
course from Tyre, we came toPtole- 
mais, and saluted the bretliren, and 
abode with them one day. 

8 And the next day we that were 
of Paul's company departed, and 
came unto Cesarea: and we en- 
tered into the house of Phihp the 
evangeKst, which was one of the 
seven ; and abode with him. 

9 And the same man had four 
daughters, virgins, which did pro- 
phesy. 

' 10 And as we tarried there many 
days, there came down from Judea 
a certain prophet, named Agabus. 

11 And when he was come unto 
us, he took Paul's girdle, and bound 
his own hands and feet, and said, 
Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So 
shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind 
the man that owneth this- girdle, 
and shall deliver him into the hands 
of the Gentiles; 

12 And when we heard these 
things, both we, and they of that 
place, besought him not to go up 
to Jerusalem. 

13 Then Paul answered. What mean 
ye to weep and to break mine 
heart ? for 1' am ready not to be 
bound only, but also to die at Jerusa- 
lem for the name of the Lord Jesus. 

14 And when he would not be 
persuaded, we ceased, saying, The 
will of the Lord be done. 

15 And after those days we took 
up our carriages, and went up to 
Jerusalem. 

16 There went vdth us also cer- 
tain of the disciples of Cesarea, and 
brought with them one Mnason of 
Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom 
wershould lodge. 

17 And when we were come to 
Jenisalem, the brethren received 
us gladly. 

18 And the day following Paul 
went in with us unto James ; and 
all the elders were present. 

19 And when he had saluted 
them, he declared particularly what 



Paul is apprehended. • ■ THE 

things God had wrought among 
the Gentiles by his ministry. 

20 And when they heard it, 
they glorijSed the Lord, and said 
unto him. Thou seest, brother, how 
many thousands of Jews there are 
which believe ; and they are all 
zealous of the law : 

21 And they are informed of 
thee, that thou teachest all the 
Jews which are among the Gen- 
tiles to forsake Moses, saying that 
they ought not to circumcise their 
children, neither to walk after the 
customs. 

22 What is it therefore ? the 
multitude must needs come toge- 
ther : for they will hear that thou 
art come. 

23 Do therefore this that we say 
to thee : We have four men which 
have a vow on them ; 

24 Them take^ and purify thy- 
self with them, and be at charges 
with them, that they may shave 
their heads : and all may know 
that those things, whereof they 
were informed concerning thee, are 
nothing ; but that tho\i thyself also 
walkest orderly, and keepestthe law. 

25 As touching ^the Gentiles 
which beheve, we have written 
and concluded that they observe 
no such thing, save only that they 
keep themselves from things offer- 
ed to idols, and from blood, and from 
strangled, and from fornication. 

26 Then Paul took the men, and 
the next day purifying liimself with 
them entered into the temple, to 
signify the accomphshment of the 
days of purification, until that an 
offering should be offered for every 
one of them. 

27 And when the seven days 
were almost ended, the Jews which 
were of Asia, when they saw him 
in the temple, stirred up all the 
people, and laid hands on him, 

28 Crying out. Men of Israel, 
help : This is the man, that teach- 
eth all mert every where against the 



ACTS, Hedeclareth 

people, and the law, and this place : 
and further brought Greeks also 
into the temple, and hath polluted 
this holy place. 

29 (For they had seen before 
with him in the city Trophimus 
an Ephegian, whom they supposed 
that Paul had brought into the 
temple.) 

30 And all the city was moved, 
and the people ran together: and 
they took Paul, and drew him out 
of the temple : and forthwith the 
doors were shut. 

31 And as they went about to 
kiU him, tidings came unto the 
chief captain of the band, that all 
Jerusalem was in an uproar. 

32 Wlio immediately took sol- 
diers and centurions, and ran down 
unto them : and when they saw the 
chief captain and the soldiers, they 
left beating of Paul. 

33 Then the chief captain came 
near, and took him, and command- 
ed him to be bound with two chains ; 
and demanded who he was, and 
what he had done. 

34 And some cried one thing, 
some another, among the multi- 
tude : and when he could not know 
the certainty for the tumult, he 
commanded him to be carried into 
the castle. 

35 And when he came upon the 
stairs, so it was, that he was borne 
of the soldiers for the violence of 
the peoplq. 

36 For the multitude of the peo- 
ple followed after, crying. Away 
with him. 

37 And as Paul was to be led 
into the castle, he said unto the 
chief captain. May I speak unto 
thee } Who said. Canst thou speak 
Greek? 

38 Art not thou that Egyptian, 
which before these days madest an 
uproar, and leddest out into the 
wilderness four thousand men that 
were murderers } 

39 But Paul said, I am a man 



his c&iwersion, and CHAP fER XXII. call to the aposUeship. 

which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city i Jesus of Kazareth, whom thou per- 
in Cilicia_, a citizen of no mean | secutest. 

city: and, I beseech thee, suffer I 9 And they that were with me 
me to speak unto the people. j saw indeed the hght, and were a- 

40 And when he had given him j fraid ; but they heard not the voice 
licence, Paul, stood on the stairs, ! of him that spake to me. 
and beckoned with the hand unto i 10 And I said, TYhat shall* I do, 
the people. And when there was I Lord } And the Lord said unto me, 
niade a great silence, he spake unto j Arise, and go into Damascus ; and 
them in the Hebrew tongue, saying, | there it shall be told thee of ail 

CHAPTER XXII. I 

1 Paul declareth at large, how he was , 
converted to the faith, 17 and called to \ 
his apostleship. 22 At the very meU' \ 
Honing of the Gentiles, the people ex- \ 
claim on him. 24 He should have been i 
scourged, 25 but claiming the privilege \ 
of a Roman, he escapeth. 



M 



things which are appointed for thee 
to do. 

11 And when I could not see for 
the glory of that Hght, being led 
by the hand of them that were 
with me, I came into Damascus. 

12 And one Ananias, a devout 
EN, brethren, and fathers, man according to the law, having a 

good report of all the Jews which 



hear ye my defence which I 
make now unto you. 

2 (And when they heard that 
he spake in the Hebrew tongue to 
them, they kept the more sUence : 
and he saith,) 

3-1 am verily a man which am 
a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in 
CiKcia, yet brought up in this city 
at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught 
according to the perfect manner 
of the law of the fathers, and was 
zealous toward God, as ye all are 
this day. 

4. And I persecuted this way unto 
the death, binding and delivering 
into prisons both men and women. 

5 As also the high priest doth 
bear me witness, and all tha estate 
of the elders: from whom also I 
received letters unto the brethren, 
and went to Damascus, to bring 
them which were there bound unto 
Jerusalem, for to be punished. 

6 And it came ' to pass, that, as 
I made my journey, and was come 
nigh unto Damascus about noon, 
suddenly there shone from heaven 
a great light round about me. 

7 And I fell unto the grounc^ 
and heard a voice saying unto me, 
Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me .'* 

8 And I answered, Who art thou. 
Lord ? And he said unto me, I am 



dwelt there, 

13 Came unto me, and stood, 
and said unto me, Brother Saul, 
receive thy sight. And the same 
hour I looked up upon him. 

14 And he said. The God of our 
fathej-s hath chosen thee, that thou 
shouldest know his wiU, and see 
that Just One, and shouldest hear 
the voice of his mouth. 

15 For thou shalt be his witness 
unto all men of what thou hast 
seen and heard. 

1 6 And now^ why tarriest thou } 
arise, and be baptized, and wash 
away thy sins, calling on the name 
of the Lord. 

17 And it came to pass, that, 
when I was come again to Jeru- 
salem, even while I prayed in the 
temple, I was in a trance ; 

18 And saw him saying unto 
me. Make, haste, and get thee 
quickly out of Jerusalem : for they 
will not receive thy testimony con- 
cerning me. 

19 And I said. Lord, they know 
that I imprisoned and beat in every 
synagogue them that believed on 
thee : 

20 And when the blood of thy 
martyr Stephen was shed, I also 
was standing by, and consenting 



Paul before the council. THE 

unto his death, and kept the rai- 
ment of them that slew him. 

21 And he said unto rae, Dep'art : 
for I will send thee far hence unto 
the Gentiles. 

22 iUid they gave him audience 
unto this word, and then Ufted up 
their voices, and said. Away with 
such a fellow from the earth ; for 
it is not fit that he should hve. 

23 And as they cried out, and 
cast off their clothes, and threw 
dust into the air, ' ■ 

2i. The chief captain commanded 
him to be brought into the castle, and 
bade that he should be examined 
by scourging ; that he might know 
wherefore they cried so against him. 

25 And as they bound him with 
thongs, Paul said unto the*" centu- 
rion that stood by, Is it lawful for 
you to scourge a man that is a 
Roman, and uncondemned .? 

26 When the centurion heard that,. 
he went and told the chief cap- 
tain, saying. Take heed what thou 
doest : for this man is a Roman, 

27 Then the chief captain came, 
and said unto him, TeU me, art 
thou a Roman } .He said. Yea. 

28 And the chief captain an- 
swered. With a great sum obtain- 
ed I this freedom. And Paul said. 
But I was free bom. 

29 Then straightway they de- 
parted from him which should 
have examined him : and the chief 
captain also was afraid, after he 
knew that he was a Ronian, and 
because he had bound him. 

30 On the morrow, because he 
would have known the certainty 
wherefore he was accused of the 
Jews, he loosed him from his 
bands, and commanded the chief 
priests and aU their council to 
appear, and brought Paul down, 
and set him before them. 

CHAPTER XXIII. 

1 As Paul pleadeth his cause, 2 AtM' 
nias commandeth them to smite him. 7 
Dissension among his accusers. 1 1 God 



ACTS, He pleadeth his cause. 

encourageth him. \A The Jews'' laying 
wait for Paul 20 is declared unto the 
chief captain. 27 He sendeth him to 
Felix the governor. 

AND Paul, earnestly beholding 
the council, said. Men and 
brethren, I have Hved in all good 
conscience before'God until this day. 

2 And the high priest Ananias 
commanded them that stood by 
him to smite him on the mouth. 

3 Then said Paul unto him, God 
shall smite thee, thou whited wall : 
for fittest thou to judge me after 
the law, and commandest me to 
be smitten contrary to the law } 

4 And they that stood by said, 
Revilest thou God's high priest? 

5 Then said Paul, I wist ^not, 
brethren, that he was the high 
priest : for it is written, , Thou shalt 
not speak evil of the ryler of thy 
people. 

6 But when Paul perceived that 
the one part were Sadducees, and 
the other Pharisees, he cried out 
in the couijcil. Men and brethren, 
I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pha- 
risee : of the hope and resurrection 
of the dead I am called in q^uestion. 

7 And when he had so said, 
there arose a dissension between 
the Pharisees and the Sadducees: 
and the multitude was divided. 

8 For the Sadducees , say that 
there is no resurrection, neither 
angel, nor spirit: but the Phari- 
sees confess both. 

9 And there arose a great cry : 
and the scribes that were of the 
Pharisees' part arose, and strove, 
saying. We find no evil in this 
man : but if a spirit or an angel 
hath spoken to him, let us not I 
fight against God. | 

10 And when there arose a great 
dissension, the chief captain, fear- 
ing lest Paul should have been 
pulled in pieces of them, com- 
manded the soldiers to go down, 
and to take him by force from 
among them, and to bring liira 
into the castle. 



agree 
they ' 



Conspiracy against Paul. CHAPTER XXIII. 

11 And the night following the 
Lord stood by him, and said, Be 
of good cheer, Paul: for as thou 
hast testified of me in Jerusalem, 
so must thou bear witness also at 
Rome. 

12 And when it was day, certain 
of the Jews banded together, and 
bound themselves under a curse, 
saying that they would neither eat 
nor drink tiU they had killed Paul. 

13 And they were more than 
forty which had made this con- 
spiracy. 

14 And they, came to the chief 

Eriests and elders, and said. We 
ave bound ourselves under a great 



curse, that ,we will eat 



nothing 



until we have slain Paul., 

15 Now therefore ye with the 
council signify to the chief cap- 
tain that he bring him down un- 
to you ,to morrow, as though ye 
would enquire ^ something more 
perfectly concerning him : and we, 
or ever he come near, are ready to 
kiU him. 

16 And when Paul's sister's son 
heard of their lying in wait, he 
went and entered into the castle, 
I and told Paul. 

17 Then Paul called one of the 
centurions unto Mm, and said. 
Bring this young man unto the 
chief captain : for he hath a certain 
ithing to teU him. 

18 So he took him, and brought 
him to the chief captain, and said, 
Paul the prisoner called me unto 
him, and prayed me to bring this 
young man unto thee, who hath 
Isomething to say unto thee. 

1 19 Then the chief captain took 
him by the hand, and went with 
him aside privately, and asked him. 
What is that thou hast to teU me ? 
1 20 And he said. The Jews have 
igreed to desire thee that thou 
,ivouldest bring down Paul to mor- 
row into the council, as though 
chey would enquire somewhat of 
lim more perfectly. 



He is sent to Felix, 

21 But do not thou yield unto 
them : for there lie in wait for him 
of them more than forty men, 
which have bound themselves with 
an oath, that they wiU neither eat 
nor drink till they have kiUed him : 
and now are they ready, looking 
for a promise from thee. 

22 So the chief captain then let 
the young man depart, and charg- 
ed him, See thou teU no man that 
thou hast shewed these things to me. 

23 And he called unto him two 
centurions, saying. Make ready 
two hundred soldiers to go to 
Cesarea, and horsemen threescore 
and ten, and spearmen two hun- 
dred, at the third hour of the night ; 

24 And provide them beasts, that 
they may set Paul on, and bring 
him safe unto FeUx the governor. 

25 And he wrote a letter after 
this manner : 

26 Claudius Lysias unto the most 
excellent governor Felix sendeth 
greeting. 

27 This man was taken of the 
^Jews, and should have been kill- 
ed of them : then came I Avith an 
army, and rescued him, having 
understood that he was a Roman. 

28 And when I would' have 
known the Qause wherefore they 
accused him, I brought him forth 
into their councU : 

29 Whom I perceived to be ac- 
cused of questions of their law, but 
to have nothing laid to his charge 
worthy of death or of bonds. 

30 And when it was told . me 
how that the Jews laid wait for 
the man, I sent • straightway to 
thee, and gave commandment to 
his accusers also to say before thee 
what they had against him. Fare- 
well. 

31 Then the soldiers, as it was 
commanded them, took Paul, and 
brought him by night to Antipatris. 

32 On the morrow they left the 
horsemen to go with him, and re- 
turned to the castle r 



PauVs defence THE 

33 Who, when they came to 
Cesarea, and delivered the epistle 
to the governor, presented Paul 
also before him. 

-34 And when the governor had 
read the letter, he asked of what 
province he was. And when he 
understood that lie was of Cilicia ; 

35 I will hear thee, said he, 
when thine accusers are also 
come. And he commanded him to 
be kept in Herod's judgment hall. 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

1 Paul being accused by Tertullus the 
orator^ 10 answer eth for his life and 
doctrine. 24 He preacheth Christ to 
the governor and his wife. 26 The gO' 
vernor hopethfor a bribe, but in vain. 
27 At last, going out of his office, he 
leaveth Paul in prison. 

AND after five days Ananias 
the high priest descended 
with the elders, and with a cer- 
tain orator named Tertullus, who 
informed the governor against Paul. 

2 And when he was called forth, 
Tertullus began to accuse him, say- 
ing, Seeing that by thee we enjoy 
great quietness, and that very 
worthy deeds, are done unto this 
nation by thy providence, 

3 We accept, it always, and in 
all places, most noble Felix, with 
all thankfulness. . 

4 Notwithstanding, that I be not 
further tedious unto thee, I pray 
thee that thou wouldest hear us of 
thy clemency a few words. 

5 For we have found this man 
a pestilent fellow, and a mover 
of sedition among all the Jews 
throughout the world, and a ring- 
leader of the sect of the Naza- 
renes : 

6 Who also hath gone about to 
profane the temple : whom we 
took, and would have judged ac- 
cording to our law. 

7 But the chief captain Lysias came 
npon us, and with great violence 
took hhn away out of our hands, 

8 Commanding his accusers to 
come unto thee : by examining of 



ACTS, lefore Felix. 

whom thyself mayest take knov/- 
ledge of all these things, whereof 
we accuse him. 

9 And the Jews also assented, 
saying that these things were so. 

10 Then Paul, after that the go- 
vernor had beckoned unto him to 
speak, answered. Forasmuch as I 
know that thou hast been of many 
years a judge unto tliis nation, I 
do the more cheerfully answer for 
myself: 

11 Because that thou mayest 
understand, that there are yet but 
twelve days since I went up to 
Jerusalem for to worship. 

12 And they neither fdund me 
in the temple disputing with any 
man, neitHer raising up the people, 
neither in the synagogues, nor in 
the city : 

13 Neither can they prove the 
things whereof they now- accuse me. 

14 But this I "confess un|o thee, 
that after the way whidi they call 
heresy, so worship I the God of 
my fathers, 'beheving all things 
which are written in the law and 
in the prophets : 

lo And have hope toward God, 
which they themselves also allow, 
that there shall be a resurrection 
of the dead, both of the just and 
■unjust. 

16 And herein do I exercise my- 
self, to have always a conscience 
void of offence toward God, and 
toward men. 

17 Now after many years I 
came to bring alms to my nation, 
and offerings. 

18 TVliereupon certain Jews from 
Asia found me purified ^in the 
temple, neither with multitude, 
nor with tumult. 

19 Who ought to have been here 
before thee, and object, if they had 
ought against me. 

20 Or else let these same here 
say, if they have found any evil 
doing in me, while I stood before 
the council, 



faul appealem VtiAr i 

21 Except it be for this one 
voice, that I cried standing among 
them, Touching the resurrection 
of the dead I am called in question 
by' you this day. 

22 And when Felix heard these 
things, having more perfect know- 
ledge of that way, he deferred them, 
and said. When Lysias the chief 
captain shall come down, I will 
know the uttermost of your matter. 

23 And he commanded a centu- 
rion to keep Paul, and to let him 
have Kberty, and that he should 
forbid none of his acquaintance to 
minister or come un,to him. 

24 And after certain days, when 
FeKx came vrith his wife Drusilla, 
which was a Jewess, he sent for 
Paul, and heard him concerning 
the faith in Christ. 

25 And as he reasoned of righte- 
ousness, temperance, and judgment 
to come, Fehx trembled, and an- 
swered. Go thy way for this time ; 
when I have a convenient season, 

1 will call for thee. 

26 He hoped also that money 
should have been given him of 
Paul, that he might loose him : 
wherefore he sent for him the of. 

. tener, and communed with him. 

27 But after two years Porcius 
Festus came into Fehx' room ; and 
Fehx, vrilling to shew the Jews a 
pleasure, left Paul bound. 

CHAPTER XXV. 

2 The Jews accuse Paul before Festus. 
8 He answereth for himself, 11 and 
appealeth unto Cesar. 14 Afterwards 
Festus openeth his matter to king 
Agrippa, 23 and he is brought forth. 
25 Festus cleareth him to have done 
nothing worthy of death. 

NOW when Festus was come 
into the province, after three 
days he ascended from Cesarea to 
Jerusalem. 

2 Then the high priest and tlie 
chief of the Jews informed him 
against Paul, and besought him, 

3 And desired favour against 
him, that he would send for him 



iiK AAV. 



unto Cesar. 



to Jerusalem, laying wait in the 
way to kiU him. 

4 But Festus answered, that 
Paul should be kept at Cesarea, 
and that he himself would depart 
shortly thither. 

6 Let them therefore, said he, 
which among you are able, go 
down w^th we, and accuse this man, 
if there be any wickedness in him. 

6 And when he had . tarried a- 
mong them more, than ten days, 
he went down urito Cesarea; and 
the next day sitting on the judg- 
ment seat commanded Paul to be 
brought. 

7 And when he was come, the 
Jews which came down from Je- 
rusalem stood round about, and 
laid many and grievous complaints 
against Paul, which they could not 
prove. 

8 WTiile he answered for him- 
self,' Neither against the law of the 
Jews, neither against the temple, 
nor yet against Cesar, have I of- 
fended any thing at all. 

9 But Festus, wiUiiig to do the 
Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, 
and said. Wilt thou go up to Jeru- 
salem, and there be judged of these 
things before me .? 

10 Then said Paul, I stand at 
Cesar's judgment seat, where I 
ought to be judgeji ; to the Jews 
have I done no wrong, as thou 
very weU knowest. 

11 For if I be an offender, or 
have committed any thing worthy, 
of death, I refuse not to die : but 
if there^ be none of these things 
whereof these accuse me, no man 
may dehver me unto them. I ap- 
peal unto Cesar. 

12 Then Festus, when he had 
conferred with the council, answer- 
ed. Hast thou appealed unto Ce- 
sar ? unto Cesar shalt thou go. 

13 And after certain days king 
Agrippa and Bernice came unto 
Cesarea to salute Festus. 

14 And when they had been 



Agrippa desireth THE 

there many days, Festus declared 
Paul's cause unto the king, saying, 
There is a certain man left in 
bonds by Felix : 

15 About whom, when I was at 
Jerusalem, the chief priests and 
the elders of the Jews informed 
me, desiring, to Aaue judgment a- 
gainst him. 

16 To whom I answered. It is 
not the manrfer of the Romans 
to dehver any man to die, before 
that he which is accused have the 
accusers face to face, and have 
licence to answer for himself con- 
cerning the crime laid against him. 

17 Therefore, when they were 
come hither, without any delay on 

' *the morrow I sat on the judgment 
seat, and commanded the man to 
be brought forth. 

18 Against whom when the ac- 
cusers' stood up, they brought none 
accusation of such things as I sup- 
posed : 

19 But had certjdn questions a- 
gainst him of their own superstition, 
and of one Jesus, which was dead, 
whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 

20 And because I doubted of 
such manner of questions, I asked 
him whether he would go to Jeru- 
salem, and there be judged of these 
matters. 

21 But when Paul had appealed 
to be reserved unto the hearing of 
Augustus, I commanded him to be 
kept till I might send him to Cesar. 

- 22 Then Agrippa said unto Fes- 
tus, I would also hear the man 
myself. To morrow, said he, thou 
shalt hear him. 

23 And on the morrow, when 
Agrippa was come, and Bernice, 
with great pomp, and was enter- 
ed into the place of hearing, with 
the chief captains, and principal 
men of the city, at Festus' com- 
mandment Paul was brought forth. 

24 And Festus said. King Agrip- 
pa, and all men which are hfere 
present with us, ye see this man, 



ACTS, to hear Paul. 

about whom all the multitude of 
the Jews have dealt with me, both 
at Jerusalem, and also here, crying 
that he ought not to Kve any longer. 

25 But when I found that he 
had committed nothing worthy of 
death, and that he himself hath 
appealed to Augustus^ I have de- 
termined to send him. 

26 Of whom I have no certain 
thing, to write unto 'my lord. 
Wherefore I have brought him 
forth before you, and specially 
before thee, O king Agrippa, that, 
after examination had, I - might 
have somev/hat to write. 

27 For it seemeth to me unrea- 
sonable to send a prisoner, and not 
withal to signify the crimes laid 
against him. ' 

CHAPTER XXVI. 

2 Paul, in the presence of Agrippa, de- 
clareth his life from Jiis childhood, 12 
and how miraculously he was con- 
verted, and called to his apostleship. 
24 Festus chargeth him to be mad^ 
whereunto he answereth modestly. 28 
Agrippa is almost persuaded to be a 
Christian. 31 The whole company 
pronounce him innocent. , 

THEN Agrippa said unto Paul, 
Thou art permitted to speak 
for thyself. Then Paul stretched 
forth the hand, and answered for 
himself : 

2 I think myself happy, king 
Agrippa, because I shall answer 
for myself this day before thee 
touching all the things whereof I 
am accused of the Jews : 

3 Especially because I know thee 
to be expert in all customs and 
questions which are among the 
Jews : wherefore I beseech thee 
to hear me patiently. 

4 My manner of life from my 
youth, which was at the first a- 
mong mine own nation at Jerusa- 
lem, know all the Jews ; 

5 Which knew me from the be- 
ginning, if they would testify, that 
after the most straitest sect of our 
religion I lived a Pharisee. 

6 And now 1 stand and am judg- 



PauVs defence 
ed for the hope of the promise 
made of God unto our fathers ; 
, 7 Unto which promise our twelve 
trihes, instantly serving God day 
and night, hope to come. For 
which hope's sake, king Agrippa, 
1 am accused of the Jews. 

8 Why should it he thought a 
thing incredible with you, that 
God should raise the dead ? 

9 I verily thought with myself, that 
I ought to do many things contrary 
to the U'ame of Jesus of Nazareth. 

10 Which thing I also did in 
Jerusalem : and many of the saints 
did I shut up in prison, having re- 
ceived authority from the chief 
priests ; and when they were put to 
death, I gave my voice against them. 

11 And I punished them oft in 
every synagogue, and compelled 
them to blaspheme ; and being 
exceedingly mad against them, I 
persecuted them even unto strange 
cities. 

12 Whereupon as I went to Da- 
mascus with authority and com- 

I mission from the chief priests, 

13 At midday, O king, I saw in 
the .way p, light from heaven, 
above the brightness of the" sun, 

^shining round about me and them 
which journeyed with me. 

14 And when w'e were all fallen 
I to the earth, I heard a voice speak- 
: ing unto me, and saying in the He- 
1 brew tongue, Saul, Saul, why per- 

secutest thou me? it is hard for 
5 thee to kick against the pricks. 
I 15 And I said. Who art thou, 
j'Lord.'' And he said, I am Jesus 
9 whonti thou persecutest. 

1 6 But rise, and stand upon thy 
f feet : for I have appeared unto thee 

for this purpose, to make thee a 
-minister and a witness both of 

these things which thou hast seen, 
-and of those things in the which 
) I will appear unto thee ; 

1 7 Delivering thee from the peo- 
ple, apd from the Gentiles, unto 
whom now I send thee, 



CHAPTER XXVI. 



before Agrippa. 

18 To open their eyes, and to 
turn them from darkness to light, 
and from the power of Satan unto 
God, that they may receive for- 
giveness of sins, and inheritance 
among them which are sanctified 
by faith that is in me. 

19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, 
I was not disobedient unto the 
heavenly vision : 

20 But shewed first unto them 
of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, 
and throughout all the coasts of 
Judea, and then to the Gentiles, 
that they should repent and turn 
to God, and do works meet for re- 
pentance. 

21 For these causes the Jews 
caught me in the temple, and 
went about to kill me. 

22 Having therefore obtained 
help of God, I continue unto this 
day, witnessing both to small and 

■great, saying none other things 
than those which the prophets and 
Moses did say should come : 
23. That Christ should suffer, 

' and that he should be the first 
that should rise from the dead, 
and should shew light unto the 
people, and to the Gentiles. 

24 And as he thus spake, for 
himself, ' Festus said with a loud 
voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself ; 
much learning doth make thee mad. 

25 But he said, I am not mad, 
most noble Festus ; but speak forth 
the words of truth and soberness. 

26 For the king knoweth of these 
things, before wh6m also I speak 
freely: for I am persuaded that 
none of these things are hidden 
from him; for this thing was not 
done in a corner. 

27 King Agrippa, believest thou 
the prophets ,f* I know that thou 
believest. 

28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, 
Almost thou persuadest me to be 
a Christian. 

29 And Paul said, I would to 
God, that not only thou, but also 



Paul's dangerous voyage THE ACTS, 



towards -Rome. 



all that hear me this day, were 
«both almost, and altogether such 
as r am, except these bonds. 

30 And when he had thus spo- 
ken, the king rose up, and the 
governor, and Bernice, and they 
that sat with them : 

31 And when they were gone aside, 
they talked between thepaselves, 
saying. This man doeth nothing 
worthy of death or of bonds', m 

32 Then saidAgrippa untoFes- 
tus. This man might have been set 
at liberty, if he had not appealed 
unto Cesar. . 

CHAPTER XXVII. 

1 Paul shipping toward Rome, 10 fbre- 
telleth of the danger of the voyage, 11 
hut is not believed. 14 They are tossed 
to and fro with tempest, 41 and suffer 
shipwreck ; 22, 34, 44 yet all come safe 
to land. 

AND Vv^hen it was xletermined 
that we should sail into Italy, 
they delivered Paul and certain 
other prisoners unto one named 
Juhus, a centurion of Augustus' 
band. 

2 And entering . into a ship of 
Adramyttium, we launched, mean- 
ing to sail by the coasts .of Asia ; 
one Aristarchtis, a Macedonian 'of 
Thessalonica, being with us. 

3 And the next day we . touched 
at Sidon. And Julius courteously 
entreated Paul, and gave him h- 
berty to go unto his friends to re- 

.fresh himself. 

* 4 And when we had launched 
from thence, we sailed under Cy- 
prus, because the winds were con. 
trary. 

5 And when we had sailed over 
the sea of CiUcia and PamphyHa, 
we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 

6 And there the centurion found 
a ship of Alexandria sailing into 
Italy ; and he put us therein. 

7 And when we had sailed slow- 
ly many days, and scarce were 
come over against Cnidus, the 
wind not suffering us, we sailed 
under Crete, over against Salmone ; 



8 And, hardly passing it, came 
unto a place which is called The 
fair havens ; nigh whereunto was 
the city o/Lasea. 

9 Now when much time was spent, 
.and when sailing was now dangerous, 
because the fast was now already 
past, Paul admonished them, 

10 And said unto them, Sirs, I 
perceive that this voyage will be 
with hurt and much damage, not 
only of the lading and ship, but 
also of our Hves. 

11 Nevertheless the centurion 
beheved the master and the owner 
of the ship, more than those things 
which were spoken by Paul. 

12 And because the haven was 
not commodious to \vinter in, the 
more part advised to depart thence 
also, if by any "means they might 
attain to Phenice, and there to win- 
ter; which is an haven of Crete, 
and lieth toward the south west 
and north v/est. 

13 And when the south wind 
blew softly, supposing that they 
had obtained their purpose, loosing 
thence, .they sailed close by Crete. 

14 Biat not long after there arose 
against it a tempestuous' wind, 
caUed Euroclydon. 

15 And when the ship was 
caught, and could not bear up into 
the wind, we let her drive. 

16 And running under a certain 
island which is called Clauda, we 
had much work to come by the boat: 

17 Which when they had taken 
up, they used helps, undergirding 
the ship; and, fearing lest they 
should fall into the quicksands, 
strake sail, and so were driven. 

18 And we being exceedingly 
tossed mth a tempest, the next 
day they Kghtened the ship ; 

19 And the third day we cast out 
with our own hands the tackling 
of the shipc 

20 And when neither sun nor 
stars in many days appeared, and 
no small tempest lay on us, all 



Paul foretelleth 



CHAPTER XXVII. 



a shipwreck. 



hope that we should be saved was 
then taken away. « 

21 But after long abstinence Paul 
stood forth in the midst of them^ 
and said^ Sirs, ye should have 
hearkened unto me, and not have 
loosed from Crete, and to have 
gained this harm and loss. 

22 And now I exhort you to be 
of good cheer : for there shall be 
no loss of any mans hfe among 
you, but of the ship. 

23 For there stood by me this 
night the angel of God, whose 1 
am, and v/hom I serve, 

24 Saying, Fear nqt, Paul' thou 
must be brought before Cesar : and, 
lo, God hath given thee all them 
that sail with thee. 

25 ^Vherefore,. sirs, be of good 
cheer: for I believe God, that it 
shall be even as it was told me. 

26 Howbeit we must be cast upon 
a. certain island. ' • 

27 But when the fourteenth 
night was come, is we were driven 
up and down in Adria, about mid- 
night the shipmen deemed that 
they drew near to some country ; 

28 And sounded,, and found M 
tv/enty fathoms : and when they had 
gone a little further, they sounded 
again, and found it fifteen fathoms. 

29 Then fearing lest we should 
have fallen upon rocks, they cast 
four anchors out of the stern, and 
wished for the day. 

30 And as the shipmen were 
about to flee out of the ship, when 
they had let down the boat into 
the sea, under colour as though 
they would have cast anchors out 
of the foreship, 

31 Paul said to the centurion 
and to the soldiers. Except these a- 
bide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. 

32 Then the soldiers cut off the 
i ropes of the boat, and let her faU off. 

33 And while the day was com. 
, ing on, Paul bespught them aU to 
\ take meat, saying, This day is the 
[1 fourteenth day that ye have tar- 



ried and continued fasting, having 
taken nothing. ; 

34 Wherefore I pray you to take 
*ow2e. meat: for this is for your 
health : for there shall not an hair 
fall from the head of any of you. 

35 And when he had thus spok- 
en, he took bread, and gave thanks 
to God in presence of them all : 
and when he had broken it, he 
began to eat. i 

36 Then were they aU of good 
cheer, and they also took some 
meat. 

37 And we were in all in the 
ship two hundred threescore and 
sixteen souls. 

38 And when they had eaten 
enough, they lightened the ship, 
and cast Out the wheat into the sea. 

39 And when it was day, they 
knew not the land : but they dis- 
covered a certain creek with a 
shore, into the which they were 
minded, if it were possible, to 
thrust in the ship. 

40 And when they had taken, up 
the anchors, they committed them- 
selves unto the sea, and loosed the 
rudder bands, and hoised up the 
mainsail to the wind, and made 
toward shore. 

41 And falling into a place where 
two seas met, they ran the ship 
aground; and the forepart stuck 
fast, and remained unmoveable, 
but the hinder part was broken 
with the violence of the waves. 

42 And the soldiers' counsel 
was to kiU the prisoners, lest any 
of them should swim out, and 
escape. *' 

43 But the centurion, willing to 
save Paul, kept them from their 
purpose; and commanded that 
they which could swim should cast 
themselves first into the sea, and' 
get to land : 

44 And the rest, some on boards, 
and some on broken pieces of the 
ship. And so it came to pass, that 
they escaped all safe to land. 



Paul arriveth 



THE ACTS, XXVIII. 



at Rome, 



CHAPTER XXVIII. 

1 Paul after his shipwreck is kindly enter- 
tained of the barbarians. 5 The viper 
on his hand hurteth him not. 8 He 
healeth many diseases in the island. 11 
Ttoey depart towards Rome. 17 He 
declareth to the Jews the cause of his 
coming. 24 After his preaching some 
were persuaded, and some believed not. 
30 Yet he preacheth there two years. 

AND when they were escaped, 
then they knew that the island 
was called MeHta. 

2 And the barbarous people 
shewed us no Httle kindness : for 
they kindled a fire, and received 

.lis every one, because of the pre- 
sent rain, and because of the cold. 

3 And when Paul had gathered a 
bundle of sticks, and laid them on 
the fire, there came a viper out of 
the heat, and fastened on hi^ hand. 

4 And when the barbarians saw 
the venomous beast hang on his 
hand, they said among themselves. 
No doubt this man is a murderer, 
whom, though he hath escaped the 
sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to 
hve. 

5 And he shook off the beast 
into the. fire, and felt no harm. 

6 Howbeit they looked when, 
he should have swoUen, or fallen 
down dead suddenly, : but after 
they had looked a great while, 
and saw no harm come to him, 
they changed their minds, and 
said that he was a god. 

7 In the same quarters were pos- 
sessions of the chief nian of the 
island, whose name was PubHus; 
who received us, and lodged us 
three days courteously. 

8 And it came to pass, that the 
father of Pubhus lay sick of a fe- 
ver and of a bloody, flux : to whom 
Paul entered in, and prayed, and 
laid his hands on him, and healed 
him. 

9 So when this was done, others 
also, which had diseases in the 
island, came, and were healed : 

10 Who also honoured us with 
many honours ; and when we 

56 



departed, they laded us with such 
things as w^re necessary. 

11 And after three months we 
departed in a ship of Alexandria, 
which had wintered in the isle, 
whose sign was Castor and Pollux. 

12 And landing at Syracuse, we 
tarried there three days. 

13 And from thence we fetched 
, a compass, and came to Rhegium : 

and after one day the south wind 
blew, and we came the next day to 
Puteoh : 

14 Where we found brethren, 
and were desired to tarry with 
them seven days : and so we went 
toward Rome. , 

15 And from thence, when the 
brethren heard of us, thqy came 
to meet us as far as Appii forum, 
and The three taverns : whom 
when Paul saw, he thanked God, 
and took courage. 

16 And when we came to Rome, 
the centurion dehvered the pri- 
soners to the captain of the guard : 
but Paul was suffered to dweU by 
himself with a soldier that kept him. 

17 And it came to pass, " that 
after three days Paul called the 
chief of the Jews together; and 
when they were come together, 
he said unto them. Men and bre- 
thren, though I have comxnitted 
nothing against the people, or 
customs of our fathers, yet was I 
dehvered prisoner from Jerusalem 
into the hands of the Romans. 

18 Who, when they had examined 
me,, would have let me go, because 
there was no cause of death in me. 

19 But when the Jews spake 
against it, I was constrained to 
appeal unto Cesar; not that I had 
ought to accuse my nation of. 

20 For this cause therefore have 
I called for you, to see you, and to 
speak with you : because that for 
the hope of Israel I am bound with 
this chain. 

21 And they said unto him. We .^ 
neither received letters out of Ju- " ^ 



Paul commendeth 



• ROMAiNS, 1. 



his camng. 



dea concerning thee, neither an^of 
the brethren that came shewecRor 
spake any harm of thee. 

22 But we desire to hear of thee 
what thou thinkest : for as concern- 
ing this sect, we know that every 
where it is spoken against. 

23 And when they had appoint- 
ed him a day, there came many to 
him into hu lodging ; to whom he 
expounded and testified the king- 
dom of God, persuading them con- 
cerning Jesus, both out of the law 
of Moses, and out of the prophets, 
from morning till evening. 

24 And some believed the things 
which were spoken, and some be- 
lieved not. 

25 And when they agreed not 
among themselves, they departed, 
after that Paul had spoken one 
word. Well spake the Holy Ghost by 
Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, 

26 Saying, Go unto this people, 
and say. Hearing ye shall hear, and 



shall not understand; and seeing 
ye shall see, and not perceive : 

27 For the heart of this people 
is waxed gross^ and their ears are 
duU of hearing, and their eyes have 
they closed ; lest they should see 
with their eyes, and hear with their 
ears, and understand with their 
heart, and should be converted, 
and I should heal them. 

28 Be it known therefore unto 
you, that the salvation of God is: 
sent unto the Gentiles, and that 
they will hear it. 

29 And when he had said these 
words, the Jews departed, and had 
great reasoning among themselves, 

30 And Paul dwelt two whole 
years in his own hired house, and 
received all that came in unto him, 

31 Preaching the kingdom of 
God, and teaching those things 
which concern the Lord Jesus 
Christ, with all confidence, no 
man forbidding him. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 



ROMANS. 



CHAPTER L ' 

'l Paul commendeth his calling to the 
' Romans^ 9 and Ms desire to come to 
I them. 16 What his gospel is, and the 
\ ■ ^righteousness which it sheweth. 18 God 
' is angry with all manner of sin, 21 
jrhat were the sins of the Gentiles, 

PAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, 
called to be an apostle, sepa- 
rated unto the gospel of God, 

2 (Which he had promised afore 
by his prophets in the holy scrip- 
tures,) 

3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ 
our Lord, which was made of the 
seed of David according to the flesh; 

4 And declared to be the Son of 
Grod with power, according to the 
spirit of hohness, by the resurrec- 
';ion from the dead :. 

5 By whom we have received 
i^race and apostleship, for obedi- 



ence to the faith among all nations, 
for his name : 

6 Among whom are ye also the 
called of Jesus Christ : 

7 To all that be in Rome, beloved 
of God, called to be saints : Grace 
to you and peace from God our 
Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

8 First, I thank my God through 
Jesus Christ for you all, that your 
faith is spoken of throughout the 
whole world. 

9 For God is my witness, whom 
I serve with my spirit in the gos- 
pel of his Son, that without ceas- 
ing I make mention of you always 
in my prayers ; 

10 Making request, if by any 
means now at length I might have 
a prosperous journey by the will of 
God to come unto you. 



The sins of the Gentiles. ROMANS, 

11 For I long to see you, that I may 
impart unto you some spiritual gift, 
to the end ye may be established ; 

12 That is, that 1 may be com- 
forted together with you by the 
mutual faith both of you and me. 

13 Now I would not have you 
ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes 
I purposed to come unto you, (but 
was let hitherto,) that I might have 
some fruit among you also, even as 
among other GentUes. 

14 I am debtor both to the Greeks, 
and to the Barbarians ; both to the 
wise, and to the unwise. "" 

15 So, as much as in me is, I am 
ready to preach the gospel to you 
that are at Rome also. 

16 For I am not ashamed of the 
gospel of Christ : for it is the power 
of God unto salvation to every one ' 
that believeth; to the Jew first, 
and also to the Greek. 



The judgment of God 

24 Wherefore God also gave them 
upib uncleanness through the lusts 
of their own hearts, to dishonour their 
own bodies between themselves : 

25 Who changed the truth of 
God into a He, and worshipped 
and served the creature more than 
the Creator, who is blessed for 
ever. Amen. 

26 For this cause God gave 
them up unto vile affections: for 
even their women did change the 
natural use into that which is 
against nature : 



17 For therein is the righteous- 
ness of God revealed from faith to 
faith: as it is written. The just 
shall Hve by faith. 

18 For the wrath of God is revealed 
from heaven against all ungodhness 
and unrighteousness of men, who 
hold the truth in unrighteousness ; 

19 Because that which may be 
known of God is manifest in them ; 
for God hath shewed it unto them. 

20 For the invisible things of 
him from the creation of the world 
are clearly seen, being understood 
by the things that are made, even 
his eternal power and Godhead ; so 
that they are without excuse : 

21 Because that, when they knew 
God, they glorified him not as God, 
neither were thankful ; but became 
vain in their imaginations, and their 
foolish heart was darkened. 

22 Professing themselves to be 
wise, they became fools, 

23 And changed the glory of the 
uncorruptible Go«l into an ima2:e 
made like to corruptible man, and 
to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and 
creeping things. 



27 And Hkewise also the men, 
leaving the natural use of the 
woman, burned in their lust one 
toward another; men with men 
working that which is unseemly, 
and recei^'ing in themselves that 
recompence of their error which 
was meet. 

28 And even as they did not like 
to retain God in their knowledge, 
God gave them over to a reprobate 
mind, to do those things which are 
not convenient ; 

29 Being filled with all unright- 
eousness, fornication, wickedness, 
covetousness, mahciousness ; full 
of envy, murder, debate, deceit, 
malignity ; whisperers, 

30 Backbiters, haters of God, de- 
spiteful, proud, boasters, inventors 
of evil things, disobedientto parents, 

31 Without understanding, co- 
venantbreakers, without natural 
affection, implacable, unmerciful : 
^32 Who, knowing the judgment 
of God, that they which^ commit 
such things are worthy of death, 
not only do the same, but have 
pleasure in them that do them. 

CHAPTER II. 
I Theff that sin, though they condemn it I 
in ot/iers, cannoi excuse themselves, 6 
and much less escape the judgment of 
God, 9 whether they he Jews or Gen- 
tiles. 14 The Gentiles cannot escape^ 
17 nor yet the Jexvs, 25 ivhom their 
circrimcision shall not profit ■> if they 
keep not the law. 

THEREFORE thou art inex- 
cusable, O man, whosoever; 



evf 
Jei 
1] 

SOD: 
12 



13 



14 



l.'hai'i jiju 11. 



against alt sm, 

thou art that judgest ; for wherein 
thou judgest another, thou con- 
demnest thyself; for thou that 
judgest doest the same things. 

2 But we are sure that the judg- 
ment of God is according to truth 
against them which commit such 
things. 

3 And thinkest thou this, O man, 
that judgest them which do such 
things, and doest the same, that thou 
shalt escape the judgment of God? 

4 Or despisest thou the riches of 
his goodness and forbearance and 
longsufFering ; not knowing that 
the goodness of God leadeth thee 
to repentance ? 

.5 But after thy hardness and 
impenitent heart treasurest up un- 
I to thyself wrath against the day of 
[ wrath and revelation of the righte- 
ous judgment of God ; 
1 6 Who will render to every man 
I according to his deeds : 
! 7 To them* who by patient con- 
5 tinuance in well doing seek for 
glory and honour and immortality, 
eternal life : 
, 8 But unto them that are con- 
It tentious, and do not obey the truth, 
(ibut obey unrighteousness, indig- 
t nation and wrath, 
/ 9 Tribulation and anguish, upon 
k every soul of man that doeth evil, of 
the Jew first, and also of the, Gentile; 
10 But glory, honour, and peace, to 
every man that worketh good, to the 

* Jew first, and also to the Gentile : 

i 1 1 For there is no respect of per- 
i sons with God. 

I 12 For as many as have sinned vdth- 
'out law shall also perish without 
law : and as many as have sinned in 
the law shall be judged by the law ; 
" 13 (For not the hearers of the 
^ilaw are just before God, but the 

• doers of the law shall be justified. 

' 14 For when the Gentiles, which 

|ihave not the law, do by nature the 

things contained in the law, these, 

having not the law, are a law unto 

^themselves : 



All are sinners. 



15 Which shew the work of the 
law vnritten in their hearts, their 
conscience also bearing witness, 
and their thoughts the meanwhile 
accusing or else excusing one an- 
other;) 

16 In the day when Grod shall 
judge the secrets of men by Jesus 
Christ according to my gospel. 

17 Behold, thou art called a Jew, 
and restest in the law, and makest 
thy boast of God, 

18 And knowest his will, ^nd 
appro vest the things that are more 
excellent, being instructed out of 
the law ; 

19 And art confident that thou 
thyself art a guide of the blind, a 
light of them which are in darkness, 

20 An instructor of the foolish, 
a teacher of babes, which hast the 
form of knowledge and of the truth 
in the law. 

21 Thou therefore which teach- 
est another, teachest thou not thy- 
self.f* thou that preachest a man 
should not steal, dost thou steal ? 

22 Thou that sayest a inan should 
not commit adultery, dost thou com- 
mit adultery .'* thou that abhorrest 
idols, dost tnou commit sacrilege ? 

23 Thou that makest thy boast 
of the law, through brealang the, 
law dishonourest thou God ? 

24 For the name of God is 
blasphemed among the Gentiles 
through you, as it is written. 

25 For circumcision verily pro- 
fiteth, if thou keep the law ; but if 
thou be a breaker of the law, thy cir- 
cumcision is made uncircumcision. 

26 Therefore if the uncircumci- 
sion keep the righteousness of the 
lav(f, shall not his uncircumcision 
be counted for circumcision .f^ 

27 And shall not uncircumcision 
which is by nature, if it fulfil the 
law, judge thee, who by the letter 
and circumcision dost transgress 
the law ? 

28 For he is not a Jew, which 
is one outwardly ; neither is that 



None justified by the law, ROMANS, 



hut all hy faith only. 



circumcision, which is outward in 
the flesh : 
29 But he i& a Jew, which is one 
inwardly; and circumcision is that 
of the heart, in the spirii, and not 
in the letter; whose praise is not 
of men, but of God. 

CHAPTER III. 

1, The Jews' prerogative : 3 which they 
have not lost : 9 howbeit the law con,' 
vinceth them also of sin : 20 therefore 
no flesh is justified by the law, 28 but 
all, ivithout difference, by faith only : 
31 and yet th^ law is not abolished. 

WHAT advantage then hath 
the Jew } or what profit is 
there of circumcision } 

2 Much every way : chiefly, be- 
cause that unto them were com- 
mitted the oracles of God. 

3 For what if some did not be- 
heve } shall their unbehef make 
the faith of God without effect } 

4 God forbid: yea, let God be 
true, but every man a har; as it is 
written. That thou mightest be jus- 
tified in thy sayings, and mightest 
overcome when thou art judged. 

5 But if our unrighteousness 
commend the righteousness of God, 
what shall we say? Is God un- 
righteous who taketh vengeance? 
(I speak as a man) 

S God forbid : for then how shall 
God judge the world } 

7 For if the truth of God hath 
more abounded through my He 
unto his glory ; why yet am I also 
judged as a sinner? 

8 And not rather, (as we be 
slanderously reported, and as some 
affirm that we say,) Let us do evil, 
that good may come ? whose damn- 
ation is just. 

9 What then ? are we better 
than they ? No, in no wise : for we 
have before proved both Jews and 
Gentiles, that they are al] under sin; 

10 As it is written. There is none 
righteous, no, not one : 

11 There is none that under. 
standeth, there is none that seeketh 
after God. 



12 They are ail gone out of the 
way, they are together become 
unprofitable ; there is none that 
doeth good, no, not one. 

13 Their throat is an open se- 
pulchre; with their tongues they 
have used deceit ; the poison of 
asps 2.S under their Kps: 

14 Whose mouth is full of cursing 
and bitterness : 

15 Their feet are swift to shed 
blood : 

16 Destruction and misery are in 
their ways : 

17 And the way of peace have 
they not known : 

18 There is no fear of God before 
their eyes, 

19 Now we know that what 
things soever the law saith, it saith 
to them who are under the law: 
that every mouth may be stopped, 
and aU the world may become 
guilty before God. 

20 Therefore by the 'deeds of the 
law there shall no flesh be justified 
in his sight : for by the law is the 
knowledge of sin. 

21 But now the righteousness of 
God without the law is manifested, 
being witnessed by the law and the 
prophets ; 

22 Even the righteousness of God 
which is by faith of Jesus Christ 
unto aU and upon all chem that be- 
Heve : for there is no difference : 

23 For aU have sinned, and come 
short of the gloiy of God ; 

24 Being justified freely by his 
grace through the redemption that 
is in Christ Jesus : 

25 TVTiom God hath set forth 
to be a propitiation through faith 
in his blood, to declare his righte- 
ousness for the remission of sins 
that are past, through the forbear- 
ance of God ; 

26 To declare, I say, at this time 
his righteousness: that he might! 
be just, and the justifier of mm 
which believeth in Jesus. 

97 Where is boasting then ? It is 



i 



Abraham himself was 



CHAPTER IV. 



excluded. By what law ? of works ? 
Nay : but by the law of faith. 

28 Therefore we conclude that a 
man is justified by faith without 
the deeds of the law. 

29 Is he the God of the Jews only ? 
t* he not also of the tJentiles ? Y^s, 
of the Gentiles also : 

30 Seeing it is one God, which 
shall justify the circumcision by 
faith, and uncircumcision through 
faith. 

31 Do we then make void the law 
through faith? God forbid: yea, 
we establish the law. 

QHAPTER IV. 

1 Abraham's faith was imputed to him 
for righteousness^ 10 before he was cir- 
cumcised. 13 ByfaifJi only he and his 
seed received the promise. 16 Abraham 
is the father of all that believe. 24 Oicr 
faith also shall be imputed to us for 
righteousness. 

WHAT shall we say then that 
Abraham our father, as per- 
taining to the flesh, hath found ? 

2 For if Abraham were justified 
by works^ he hath whereof to glory ; 
but not before God. 

3 For what saith the scripture? 
Abraham believed God, and it was 
counted unto him for righteousness. 

4 Now to him that worketh is the 
reward not reckoned of gTace, but 
of debt. 

5 But to him that worketh not, 
but belie veth on him that justifi- 
eth the ungodly, his faith is count- 
ed for righteousness. 

6 Even as David also describeth 
the blessedness of the man, unto 
whom God imputeth righteousness 
without works, 

7 Saying, Blessed are they whose 
iniquities are forgiven, and whose 
sins are covered. 

8 Blessed is the man to whom the 
Lord will not impute sin. . 

9 Cometh this blessedness then 
upon the circumcision only, or up- 
on the uncircumcision also? for 
we say that faith was reckoned to 
Abraham for righteousness. 



Justified by faith. 
it then reckoned? 



10 How was 
when he was in circumcision, or 
in uncircumcision ? Not in circum- 
cision, but in uncircumcision. 

11 And he received the sign of 
circumcision, ^a seal of the righte- 
ousness of the faith which he had 
yet being uncircumcised : that he 
might be the father of all them 
that believe^ though they be not 
circumcised ; that righteousness 
might be imputed unto them also : 

12 And the father of carcum- 
cision to them who are not of the 
circumcision - only, but who also 
walk in the steps of that faith of 
our father Abraham, which he had 
being yet uncjircumcised. 

13 For the promise, that he 
should be the heir of the world, 
was not to Abraham, or to his 
seed, through the law, but through| 
the righteousness of faith. 

14 For if they which are of the 
law be heirs, faith is made void, and 
the promise made of none effect : 

13 Because the law worketh 
wrath : for where no law is, there is 
no transgression. 

16 Therefore it is of faith, that it 
might be by grace ; to the end the 
promise might be sure to all the 
seed ; not to that only which is of 
the law, but to that also which is 
of the faith of Abraham ; who is 
the father of us all, 

17 (As it is written, I have made 
thee a father of many nations,) 
before him whom he believed, 
even God, who quickeneth the 
dead, and calleth those things 
which be not as though they were. 

18 Who against hope believed 
in hope, that he might become the 
father of many nations, according 
to that which was spoken. So shall 
thy seed be. 

19 And being not weak in faith, 
he considered, not his own body 
npw dead, when he was about an 
hundred years old, neither yet the 
deadness of Sarah's womb : 



The advantages of 



ROMANS, 



justification hy faith. 



20 He staggered not at the pro- 
mise of God through unbelief; but 
was strong in faith, giving glory 
to God ; 

21 And being fully persuaded 
that, what he had promised, he 
was able also to perform. 

22 And therefore it was imputed 
to him for righteousness. 

23 Now it was not written for his 
sake alone, that it was imputed to 
him ; 

24 But for us also, to whom it 
shall be imputed, if we beheve on 
him that raised up Jesus our Lord 
from the dead; 

25 Who was dehvered for our 
offences, and was raised again for 
our justification. 

CHAPTER V. 

I Being justified by faith, we have peace 
I with God^ 2 and joy in our hope, 8 
that sith we were reconciled by his 
blood, when we were enemies, 10 we 
shall much more be saved being re- 
conciled. 12 As sin and death came 
by Adam, 17 so rhuch more righteous- 
ness and life by Jesus Christ. 20 
Where sin abounded, grace did super ^ 
abound. 

THEREFORE being justified 
by faith, we have peace with 
God through our Lord Jesus Christ : 

2 By whom also we have access 
by faith into this grace wherein we 
stand, and rejoice in hope of the 
glory of God. 

3 And not only *o,tbut we glory 
in tribulations also : knowing that 
tnbulation worketh patience ; 

4 And patience, experience ; and 
experience, hope : 

5 And hope maketh not asham- 
ed; because the love of God is 
shed abroad in our hearts by the 
Holy Ghost which is given unto us. 

6 For when we were yet without 
strength, in due time Christ died 
for the ungodly. 

7 For scarcely for a righteous man 
will one die : yet peradventure for 
a good man some would even dare 
to die. 

8 But God comraendeth his love 



toward us, in that, while we were 
yet sinners, Christ died for us. 

9 Much more then, being now 
justified by his blood, we shall be 
saved from wrath through him. 

10 For if, when we were enemies, 
we were reconciled to God by the 
death of his Son, much more, being 
reconciled, we shall be saved by 
his life. 

11 And not only so, but we also 
joy in God through our Lord Jesus 
Christ, by whom we have now re- 
ceived the atonement. 

12 Wherefore, as by one man 
sin entered into the world, and death 
by sin ; and so death passed upor^ 
all men, for that all have sinned : 

13 (For until the law sin was in 
the world : but sin is not imputed 
when there is no law. 

14 Nevertheless death reigned 
from Adam to Moses, even over 
them that had not sinned after the 
similitude of Adam's transgression, 
who is the figure of him that was 
to come. 

15 But not as the offence, so 
also is the free gift. For if through 
the offence of one many be dead,, 
much more the grace of God, and 
the gift by grace, which is by one 
man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded 
unto many. 

16 And not as it was by one 
that sinned, so is the gift : for the 
judgment was by one to condemn- 
ation, but the free gift is of many 
offences unto justification. 

17 For if by one man's offence 
death reigned by one ; much more 
they which receive abundance of 
grace and of the gift of righteous- 
ness shall reign in Kfe by one, Je- 
sus Christ.) 

18 Therefore, as by the offence 
of one judgment came upon all men 
to condemnation ; even so by the 
righteousness of one the free gift 
came upon aU men unto justifica- 
tion of life. 

19 For as by one man's dis- 



(Jhristians obliged UJHAriJiiK vi. 

obedience many were made sin- 
ners, so by the obedience of one 
shall many be made righteous. 

20 Moreover the .law entered, 
that the offence might abound. 
But where sin abounded, grace did 
much more abound : 

21 That as sin hath reigned unto 
death, even so might grace reign 
through righteousness unto eternal 
life by Jesus Christ our Lord. 

CHAPTER VI. 

1 Wfi may not live in sin, ^ for we are 
dead unto it, 3 as appeareth by our 
baptism. 12 Let not sin reign, any 
more, 18 because we have yielded our- 
selves to the service of righteousness, 
23 and for that death is the wages of 
sin. 

WHAT shall we say then? 
shall we continue in sin, 
that grace may abound ? 

2 God forbid. How shall we, 
that are dead to sin, live any 
longer therein ? 

3 Know ye not, that so many of us 
as were baptized into Jesus Christ 
were baptized into his death ? 

4 Therefore we are buried with 
him by baptism into • death : that 
like as -Christ was raised up from 
the dead by the glory of the Fa- 
ther, even so we also should walk 
in newness of life. 

5 For if we have been planted 
together in the likeness of his 
death, we shall be also in the like- 
ness of his resurrection : 

6 Knowing this, that our old 
man is crucified with him, that 
the body of sin might be destroy- 
ed, that henceforth we should not 
serve sin. 

7 For he that is • dead is freed 
from sin. 

8 Now if we be dead with 
Christ, we believe that we shaD 
also hve with him : 

9 Knowing that Christ being 
raised from the dead dieth no 
more ; death hath no more do- 

■ minion over him. , 

10 For in that he died, he died 



» « 



to noiiness. 

unto sin once : but in that he liv- 
eth, he liveth unto God. 

1 1 Likewise reckon ye also your- 
selves to be dead indeed unto sin, 
but ahve unto God through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 

12 Let not sin therefore reign in 
your mortal body, that ye should 
obey it in the lusts thereof. 

13 Neither yield ye your mem- 
bers as insti;uments of unrighte- 
ousness unto sin : but yield your- 
selves unto God, as those that are 
aliye from the dead, and your 
members as instruments of righte- 
ousness unto God. . 

14 For sin shall not have do- 
minion over you : for ye are not 
under the law, but under grace. , 

15 What then? shall we sin, be- 
cause we are not under the law, 
but under grace ? God forbid. 
, 16 Know ye not, that to whom 
ye yield yourselves servants to 
obey, his servants ye are to whom 
ye obey ; whether of sin unto 
deaths or of obedience unto right- 
eousness ? 

17 But God be thanked, that ye 
were the servants of sin, but ye 
have obeyed from^ the heart that 
form of doctrine which was de- 
livered you. 

18 Being then made free from 
sin, ye became the servants of 
righteousness. 

19 I speak after the manner of 
men because of the infirmity of 
your flesh ; for as ye have yielded 
your members servants to unclean- 
ness and to iniquity unto iniquity ; 
even so now yield your members 
servants to righteousness unto ho- 
liness. 

20 For when ye were the ser- 
vants of sin, ye were free from 
righteousness. 

21 What fruit had ye then in 
those things whereof ye are now 
ashamed? for the end of those 
things is death. 

22 But now being made free 



The law of sin 



ROMANS, 



in our members. 



from sin, and become servants to 
God, ye have your fruit unto ho- 
liness, and the end everlasting Hfe. 
23 For the wages of sin is 
death ; but the gift of God is eter- 
nal life through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. 

CHAPTER VII. 
1 No law hath power over a man longer 
than he liveth, 4 But we are dead to 
the law. 7 Yet is not the law sin^ 12 
but holy, just, good, 16 as I' acknow- 
ledge, who am grieved because I can- 
not keep it. " 

KNOW" ye not. brethren, (for 
I speak to them that know 
the law,) how that the law hath 
dominion over a man as long as he 
liveth ? 

2 For the woman which hath 
an husband is bound by the law 
to her husband so long as he liv- 
eth; but if the husband be dead, 
she is loosed from the law of her 
husband. 

3 So then if, while ^er husband 
hveth, she be married to another 
man, she shall be called an adul- 
teress : but if her husband be 
dead, she is free from that law ; so 
that she is no adulteress, though 
she be married to another man. 

4 "Wlierefore, ray brethren, ye 
also are become dead' to the law 
by the body of Christ; that ye 
should be married to another, evw, 
to him who is raised from the dead, 
that we should bring forth fruit 
unto God. 

5 For when we were in the 
flesh, the motions of sins, which 
were by the law, did work in our 
members to bring forth fruit unto 
death. 

6 But now we are delivered 
from the law, that being dead 
wherein we were held; that we 
should serve in newness of spirit, 
and not in the oldness of the letter. 

7 ^Vliat shall we say then? Is 
the law sin ? God forbid. Nay, I 
had not knoWn sin, but by the 
law: for I had not known lust, 



except the law had said, Thou 
shalt not covet, 

8 But sin, taking occasion by the 
commandment, wrought in me all 
manaer of concupiscence. For 
without the law sin was dead. 

9 For I was alive without the 
law once: but when the command- 
ment came, sin revived, and I died. 

10 And the commandment, 
which was ordained to Ufe, 1 found 
to he unto death. 

11 For sin, taking occasion by 
the commandment, deceived me, 
and by it slew me. 

12 Wherefore the law is holy, 
and the commandment holy, and 
just, and good. 

13 Was then that which is good 
made death unto me .^^ God forbid. 
But sin, that it might appear sin, 
working death in me by that 
which is good; that sin by the 
commandment might become ex- 
ceeding sinful. 

14 For we know that the law is 
spiritual: but I am carnal, sold 
under sin. 

15 For that which I do I allow 
not : for what I would, that* do I 
not ; but what 1 hate, that do I. 

16 If then I do that which I 
would not, I consent unto the law 
that it is good. 

1 7 Now then it is no more I that 
do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 

18 For I know that in me (that 
is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good 
thing : for to will is present with 
me ; but how to perform that which 
is good I find not. 

19 For the good that I would I 
do not :" but the evil wJiich I would 
not, that I do. 

20 Now if I do that I would not, 
it is no more I that do it, but sin 
that dwelleth in me. 

21 I find then a law, that, when 
I would do good, evil is present 
with me. 

22 For I delight in the law of 
God'after the inward man : 



Works of the 



CHAPTER VIII. 



Jlesh and Spirit, 



23 But I see another law in my 
members, warring against the law 
of my mindj and bringing me into 
captivity to the law of sin which 
is in my members. 

24 O wretched man that I am ! 
who shall deliver me from the 
body of this death ? 

25 I thank God through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. So then with the 
mind I myself serve the law of God ; 
but with the flesh the law of sin. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

1 Thep that are in Christ, and live an- 
cording to the Spirit, are free from 
condemnation. 5, 13 What harm Com- 
eth of the flesh, 6, 14 and what good 
of the Spirit : 17 and what of being 
God''s child, 19 whose glorious deliver- 
ance all *things long for, 29 was be- 
forehand decreed from God. 38 What 
can sever us from his love f 

THERE is therefore now no 
condemnation to them which 
are in Christ Jesus, who walk not 
after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 

2 For the law of the Spirit of 
life in Christ Jesus hath made me 
free from the law of sin and death. 

3 For what the law could not 
do, in that it was weak through 
the flesh, God sending his • own 
Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, 
and for sin, condemned sin in the 
flesh : 

4 That the righteousness of the 
law might be fulfilled in us, who 
walk not after the flesh, but after 
the Spirit. 

I 5 For they that are after the flesh 
I do mind the things of the flesh ; 
but they that are after the^ Spirit 
the things of the Spirit. 

6 For to be carnally minded is 
death ; but to be spiritually mind- 
ed is life and peace. 

7 Because the carnal mind is en- 
mity against God: for it is not 
subject to the law of God, neither 
indeed can be. 

8 So then they that are in the 
flesh cannot please God. 

9 But ye are not in the flesh, but 



in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit 
of God dwell in you. Now if any 
man have not the Spirit of Christ, 
he is none of his. 

10 And if Christ be in you, the 
body is dead because of sin ; but 
the Spirit is hfe because of righte- 
ousness. 

11 But if the Spirit of him that 
raised up Jesus from the dead 
dwell in you, he that raised up 
Christ from the dead shall also 
quicken your mortal bodies by 
his Spii-it that dweUeth in you. 

12 Therefore, brethren, we are 
debtors, not to the flesh, to live 
after the flesh. 

13 For if ye live after the flesh, 
ye shaU die : but if ye through the 
Spirit, do mortify the deeds of the ^ 
body, ye shall hve. 

14 For as many as are led by the 
Spirit of God, they are the sons of 
God. 

15 For ye have not received the 
spirit, of bondage again to fear; 
but ye have received the Spirit of 
adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, 
Father. 

16 The Spirit itself beareth wit- 
ness .with our spirit, that we are 
the children of God : 

17 And if children, then heirs ; 
heirs of God, and joint-heirs with 
Christ ; if so be that we sufler with 
him, that we may be also glorified 
together. 

18 For 1 reckon that the suffer- 
ings of this present time are not 
worthy to be compared with the 
glory which shall be revealed in us. 

19 For the earnest expectation of 
the creature waiteth for the mani- 
festation of the sons of God. 

20 For the creature was made 
subject to vanity, not willingly, 
but by reason of him who hath 
subjected the same in hope, 

21 Because the creature itself 
also shall be delivered from the 
bondage of corrupUon into the glo- 
rious liberty of the children of God, 

G 3 



•The efficacy of 



ROMANS, 



divine grace. 



22 For Tve know that the whole 
creation groaneth and travaileth 
in pain together until now. 

23 And not only they, but our- 
selves also, which have the first- 
fruits of the Spirit, even we our- 
selves groan within ourselves, wait- 
ing for the adoption, to wit, the 
redemption of our body. 

24 For we are saved by hope : 
but hope that is seen is not hope : 
for what a man seeth, why doth he 
yet hope for ? 

25 But if we hope for that we 
see not, then do we with patience 
waij; for it. 

26 Likewise the Spirit als.o help- 
eth our infirmities: for we know 
not what we should pray for as we 
ought : but the Spirit itself maketh 
intercession for us with groanings 
which cannot be uttered. 

27 And he that searcheth the 
hearts knoweth what is the mind 
of the Spirit, because he maketh 
intercession for the saints accord- 
ing to the will of God. 

28 And we know that all things 
work together for good to them 
that love God, to them who are the 
called according to his purpose. 

29 For whom he did /oreknow, 
he also did predestinate to be con- 
formed to the image of his Son^ 
that he might be the firstborn 
among many brethren. 

30 Moreover whom he did pre- 
destinate, them he also called : and 
whom he called, them he also justi- 
fied : and whom he justified, them 
he also glorified. 

31 What shall we then say to 
these things ? If God be for us, who 
can be against us ? 

32 He that spared not his own 
Son, but delivered him up for us 
all, how shall he not with him also 
freely give us all things ? 

•33 Who shall lay any thing to 
the charge of God's elect? It is 
God that justifieth. 
.34 Who is he that condemneth .^^ 



It is Christ that died, yea rather, 
that is risen again, who is even at 
the right hand of God, who also 
maketh intercession for us. 

35 Who shall separate us from the 
love of Christ.?' shall tribulation, 
or distress, or persecution, or famine, 
or nakedness, or peril, or sword ? 

36 As it is written. For thy sake 
we are killed all the day long ; we 
are accounted as sheep for the 
slaughter. 

37 Nay, in all these things we 
are more than conquerers through 
him that loved us. 

38 For I am persuaded^ that nei- 
ther i death, nor life, nor angels, 
nor principalities, nor powers, nor 
things present, nor things to come, 

39 Nor height, nor depth, nor 
any other creature, shall be able 
to separate us from the love of God, 
which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 

CHAPTER IX. 

1 Paul is sorry for the Jews, 7 All the 
seed of Abraham were tiot the chiU 
dren of the promise. 18 God hath 
mercy upon whom he will. 21 The 
potter m{iy do with his clay what he 
list. 25 The calling of the Qentiles 
and rejecting of the Jews were fore- 
told. 32 The cause why so few Jews 
embraced the righteousness of faith. 

I SAY the truth in Christ, I 
lie not, my conscience also 
bearing me witness in the Holy 
Ghost, 

2 That I have great heaviness and 
continual sorrow in my heart. 

3 For I could wish that myself 
were accursed from Christ for my 
brethren, my "kinsmen according 
to the flesh : 

4 Who are Israelites ; to whom 
pertaineth the adoption, and the 
glory, and the covenants, and the 
giving of the law, and the service 
of God, and the promises ; 

5 Whose are the fathers, and of 
whom as concerning the flesh Christ 
came, who is over all, God blessed 
for ever. Amen. 

6 Not as though the word of 
God hath taken none effect. For 



It, 

: 



God hath mercy 



CHAPTER IX. 



on whom he will. 



they are not all Israel, which are 
of Israel : 

7 Neither, because they are the seed 
of Abraham, are they all children : 
but, in Isaac shall thy seed be called. 

8 That is. They which are the 
children of the flesh, these are not 
the children of God : but the chil- 
dren of the promise are counted 
for the seed. 

9 For this is the word of pro- 
mise. At this time will I come, and 
Sarah shall have a son. 

10 And not only this ;' but when 
Rebecca also had conceived by one, 
even by our father Isaac ; 

11 ( For i^e cMM?'eri being not yet 
born, neither having done any good 
or evil, that the purpose of God ac- 
cording to election might stand, not 
of works, but of him that calleth ;) 

12 It was said unto her. The elder 
shall serve the younger. 

13 As it is written, Jacob have I 
loved, but Esau have I hated. 

1 4 IVliat shall we say then ? Is 
there unrighteousness with ^od? 
God forbid. 

15 For he saith to Moses, I will 
have mercy on whom I will have 
mercy, and I Avill have compassion 
on whom I -will have compassion. 

16 So then it t> not of him that 
willeth, nor of him that runneth, 
but of God that sheweth mercy. 

17 For the scripture saith unto 
Pharaoh, Even for this same pur- 
pose have I raised thee up, that I 
might shew my power in thee, and 
that my name might be declared 
throughout all the earth. 

18 Therefore hath he mercy on 
whom he will have mercy, and 
whom he will he hardeneth* 

19 Thou wilt say then unt6u.me. 
Why doth , h* yet find fault ? for 
who hath i^isted his wiU ? 

20 Nay l^BO man, who art thou 
that repKesragainst God ? Shall the 
thing formed say to him that formed 
lY, WTiy hast thou made me thus ? 

21 Hath not the potter power 



over the clay, of the same lump to 
make one vessel unto honour^ and 
another unto dishonour ? 

22 Vihat if God, willing to shew 
his wrath, and to make his power 
known, endured with much long- 
suffering the vessels of wrath, fitted 
to destruction ; 

23 And that he might make 
known the riches of his glory on 
the vessels of mercy, which he had 
afore prepared unto glory, 

24 Even us, whom he hath call- 
ed, not of the Jews only, but also 
of the Gentiles ? 

25 As he saith also in Osee, I will 
caU them my people,, which were 
not my people ; and her beloved, 
which was not beloved. 

26 And it shall ' come to pass, 
that in the place where it w^as said 
unto them. Ye are not my people ; 
there shall they be called the chil- 
dren of the living God. 

27 Esaias also crietli concerning 
Israel, Though the number of the 
children of Israel be as the sand of 
the sea, a remnant shall be saved : 

28 ,For he will finish the work, 
and cut it short in righteousness : 
because a short work will the Lord 
make upon the earth. 

29 And as Esaias said before, 
Except the Lord of Sabaoth had 
left us a seed, we had been as 
Sodoma, and been made like unto 
Gomorrha. 

30 'VVTiat shall we say then ? 
That the GentUes, which followed 
not after righteousness, have at- 
tained to righteousness, even the 
righteousness which is of faith. 

31 But Israel, which followed 
after the law of righteousness,, 
hath not attained to the law of 
righteousness. 

32 Wherefore? Because they 
sought it not by faith, but as it 
were by the works of the law. 
For they stumbled at that stum- 
bUngstone ; 

33 As it is written, Behold, I lay 



Salvation to 



ROMANS, 



all believers. 



in Sion a stumblingstone and rock 
of offence : and whosoever believ- 
eth on him shall not be ashamed. 

CHAPTER X. 

5. The scripture sheweih the difference 
hetwixt the righteousness of the law, 
and this offadth^ 11 and that ■all, both 
Jew and Gentile, that believe, shall not 
be confounded, 18 and that the Gentiles 
shall receive the word, and believe. 19 
Israel was not ignorant of these things. 

BRETHREN, my heart's desire 
and prayer to God for Israel 
is, that they might be saved. 

2 For I bear them record that 
they have a zeal of God, but not 
according to knowledge. 

3 For they being ignorant of God's 
righteousness, and going about to 
establish their own righteousness, 
have not submitted themselves unto 
the righteousness of God. 

4 For Christ i^ the end of the law 
for righteousness to every one that 
believeth. 

o For Moses describeth the right- 
eousness which is of the law. That 
the man which doeth those things 
shall Uve by them. 

6 But the righteousness which 
is of faith speaketh on this wise, 
Say not in thine heart, Who shall 
ascend into heaven ? (that is, to 
bring Christ down from above :) 

7 Or, Who shall descend into the 
deep ? (that is, to bring up Ch_rist 
again from the dead.) 

8 But what saith it? The word 
is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, 
and in thy heart : that is, the word 
of faith, which we preach ; 

9^ That if thou shalt confess with 
thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and 
shalt beHeve in thine heart that 
God hath raised him from the dead, 
thou shalt be saved. 

10 For with the heart man be- 
lieveth unto righteousness; and 
with the mouth confession is made 
unto salvation. 

1 1 For the scripture saith. Who- 
soever beheveth on him shall not 
be ashamed. 



12 For there is no difference 
between the Jew and the Greek : 
for the same Lord over all is rich 
unto all that call upon him. 

13 For whosoever shall call, upon 
the name of the Lord shall be saved. 

14 How then shall they call on 
him in whom they have not be- 
lieved ? and how shall they believe 
in. him of whom they have not 
heard ? and how shall they hear 
without a preacher ? 

15 And how shall they preach, 
except they be sent ? as it is written, 
How beautiful are the feet of them 
that preach the gospel of peace, and 
bring glad tidings of good things ! 

16 But they have not all obeyed 
the gospel. For Esaias saith. Lord, 
who hath believed our report ? 

17 So then faith cometh by hearing, 
and hearing by the word of God. 

18 But I say, Have they not 
heard? Yes verily, their sound went 
into aU the earth, and their words 
unto the ends of the world. 

19 But I say. Did not Israel 
know? First Moses saith, I will 
provoke you to jealousy by them 
thut are no people, and by a foolish 
nation I will anger you. 

20 But Esaias is very bold, and saith, 

1 was found of them that, sought 
me not ; I was made manifest unto 
them that asked not after me. 

21 But to Israel he saith. All 
day long I have' stretched forth 
my hands unto a disobedient and 
gainsaying people. 

CHAPTER XL 

1 God hatii not cast off all Israel. 7 Some 
were elected, though the rest were 
hardened. 16 There is hope of their 
corwersion. 18 The Gentiles may not 
insult upon them: 26 for there is a 
promise of their salvation. 33 God's 
judgments are unsearchable. 

ISA Y then. Hath (jod cast away 
his people? God^fcbid. For 
I also am an Israelite, URie seed of 
Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 

2 God haih not cast away his 
people which he foreknew. Wot 



XO/ M-OV lt,WV 



vyxj.^xx ^jl:4xv ^jlx« 



VUltWVU i C/ICI^t/OU/P 



"^ 



ye not what the scripture saith of 
Eiias? how he maketh interces- 
sion to. God against Israel, sayijig, 

3 Lord, they have killed thy 
prophets, and digged down thine 
altars; and I am left alone, and 
they seek my hfe. 

4 But what saith the answer of 
God unto him ? I have reserved to 
myself seven thousand men, who 
have not bowed the knee to the 
image 0/ Baal. 

5 Even so then at this present 
time also there is a remnant ac- 
cording to the election of grace. 

6 And if by grace, then is it no 
more of works ; otherwise grace is 
no more grace. But if it be of 
works, then is it no more grace : 
otlferwise work is no more work. 

7 What then.? Israel hath not 
obtained that which he seeketh 
for; but the election hath obtained 
it, and the rest were blinded. 

8 (According as it is written, 
God hath given them the spirit of 
slumber, eyes that they should not 
see, and ears that they should' not 
hear ;) .unto this day. 

9 And David saith, Let their table 
be made a snare, and a trap, and a 
stumblingblock, and a recompence 
unto them ; 

10 Let their eyes be darkened, 
that they may not see, and bow 
down their back alway. 

11 I say then, Have' they stum- 
bled that they should fall.? God 
forbid : but rather through their fall 
salvation is come unto the Gentiles, 
for to provoke them to jealousy. . 

12 Now if the fall of- them be 
ihe riches of the world, and the 
"minishing of them the riches of 
he Gentiles ; how much more their 

fulness } 

13 For I speak to you Gentiles, 
inasmuch as I am the apostle of 
the Gentiles, I magnify mine office : 

114 If by any means I may pro- 
oke to emulation them which are my 
esh, and might save some of them. 



15 For if the casting away of them 
be the reconcihng of the world, 
what shall the receiving of them &e, 
but life from the dead ? 

16 For if the first fruit be holy, the 
lump is also holy : and if the root 
be holy, so are the branches. 

17 And if some of the branches 
be broken off, and thou, being a 
wild olive tree, wert graffed in 
among them, and with them par- 
takest of the root and fatness of 
the olive tree ; 

18 Boast not against the branches. 
But if thou boast, _^ou bearest 
not the root, but the root thee. 

19 Thou wilt say then. The 
branches were broken off, that I 
might be graffed in. 

20 Well ; because of ' unbelief 
they were broken off, and thou 
standest by faith. Be not high- 
minded, but fear : 

21 For if God spared not the 
natural branches, take heed lest he 
also spare not thee. 

22 Behold therefore the goodness 
and severity of God; on them 
which fell, severity; but toward 
thee, goodness, if thou continue in 
his goodness : otherwise thou also 
shalt be cut off. . 

23 And they also, if they abide not 
stiU in unbelief, shall be graffed in : 
for God is able to graff them in again. 

24 For if thou wert cut out of 
the ohve tree which is wild by na- 
ture, and wert graffed contrary to 
nature into a good ohve tree : now 
much more shall these, which be 
the natural branches, be graffed 
into their own oHve tree ? 

25 For I would not, brethren, 
that ye should be ignorant of this 
mystery, lest ye should be wise 
in your own conceits ; that bhnd- 
ness*in part is happened to Israel, 
until the fulness of the Gentiles be 
come in. 

26 And so all Israel shall be 
saved : as it is written. There shall 
come out of Sion the- Deliverer, 



Jin tuuurtaoimi 



JXKJiy±X^L-\ o, 



w auiuiesfs'. 



and shall turn away ungodliness 
from Jacob : 

27 For this is my covenant unto 
them, when I shall take away their 
sins. 

28 As concerning the gospel, they 
are enemies for your sakes: but 
as touching the election, they are 
beloved for the fathers' sakes. 

29 For the gifts and calling of 
God are without repentance. 

30 For as ye in times past have not 
believed God, yet have now obtained 
mercy through their unbehef ; 

31 Even so have these also now 
not believed, that through your 
mercy they also may obtain mercy. 

32 For God hath concluded them 
all in unbelief, that he might have 
mercy upon all. 

33 O the depth of the riches both 
of the wisdom and knowledge of 
God! how unsearchable are his 
judgments, and his ways- past find- 
ing out ! 

34 For who hath known the mind 
of the Lord ? or who hath been his 
counseller ? 

35 Or who hath first given to him, 
and it shall be recompensed unto 
him again? 

36 For of him, and through him, 
and to him, are all things : to whpm 
he glory for ever. Amen. ^ 

CHAPTER XII. 

1 God''s mercies must move us to please 
God. 3 No man must think too well 
OjThimself^ 6 hut attend^ every one, on 
that calling wherein he is placed. 9 
Love, and many other duties, are re- 
quired of us. 19 Revenge is specially 
forbidden. 

I BESEECH you therefore, bre- 
thren, by the mercies of God, 
that ye present your bodies a liv- 
ing sacrifice, holy, acceptable un- 
to God, which is your reasonable 
service. 

2 And be not conformed to this 
world: but be ye transformed by 
the renewing of your mind, that ye 
may prove what is that good, and 
acceptable, and perfect, vdW of God. 



3 For I say, through the grace 
given unto me, to every man that 
is among you, not to think ofhim^ 
self more highly than he ought to 
think; but to think soberly, ac- 
cording as God hath dealt to every 
man the measure of faith. 

4 For as we have many members 
in one body, and aU members have 
not the same office ; 

5 So we, heir^g many, are one body 
in Christ, and every one members 
one of another. 

6 Having then gifts differing ac- 
cording to the grace that is given 
to us, whether prophecy, let us 
prophesy according to the propor- 
tion of faith j 

7 Or ministry, let us wait on our 
ministering : < or he that teacheth, 
on teaching ; 

8 Or he that exhorteth;, on ex- 
hortation ; he that giveth, let him 
do it with simplicity ; he that rul- 
eth, wdth diligence ; he that shew- 
eth mercy, with cheerfulness. 

9 Let love be without dissimu- 
lation. Abhor that which is evil ; 
cleave to that which is good. 

10 Be kindly affectioned ^ one to 
another with brotherly love ; in 
honour preferring one another ; 

1 1 Not slothful in business ; fer- 
vent in spirit ; serving the Lord ; 

12 Rejoicing in hope ; patient in 
tribulation; continuing instant in 
prayer ; 

13 Distributing to the necessity 
of saints ; given to hospitaUty. 

14 Bless them which persecute 
you : bless, and curse not. 

15 Rejoice with "them that do 
rejoice^ and weep with them that 
weep. 

16 Be of the same mind one 
toward another. Mind not high 
things, but condescend to men of 
low estate. Be not wise in your 
own conceits. 

17 Recompense to no man evil 
for evil. Provide things honest in 
the sight of all men. 



18 If it be possible, as much as 
•lieth in you, live peaceably with 
all men. 

19 Dearly beloved, avenge not 
yourselves, but rather give place 
unto wrath : for it is written, Ven- 
geance is mine ; I* will repay, 
saith the Lord. 

20 Therefore if thine enemy hun- 
ger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him 
drink : for in so doing thou shalt 
heap coals of fire on his head. 

21 Be not overcome of evil, but 
overcome evil with good. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

1 Subjection, and many other duties, 
we owe to the magistrates. 8 Love is 
the fulfilling of the law. 11 Gluttony 
and drunkenness, and the works of 
darkness, are out of season in the time 
of the gospel. 

LET every soul be subject unto 
the higher powers. For there 
is no power but of God : the powers 
that be are ordained of God. 

2 Whosoever theiiefore resisteth 
the power, resisteth the ordinance 
of God : and they that resist shall 
receive to themselves damnation. 

3 For rulers are not a terror to 
good works, but to the evil. Wilt 
thou then not be afraid of the 
power ? do that which is good, and 
thou shalt have praise of the same : 

4 For he is the minister of God 
to thee for good. But if thou do 
that which is evil^ be afraid ;^f or 
he beareth not the sword yi vain : 
for he is the minister of God, r 
revenger to execute wrath upon 
him that doeth evil. 

5 Wherefore ye must needs be 
subject, not only for wrath, but 
also for conscience sake. 

6 For for this cause pay ye tri- 
bute also: for they are God's mi- 
nisters, attending continually upoii 
this very thing. 

7 Render therefore to all their 
dues : tribute to whom tribute is 
due ; custom to whom custom ; 
fear to whom fear ; honour to 
whom honour. 



8 Owe no man any thing, but 
to love one another: for he that 
loveth another hath fulfilled the law. 

9 For this. Thou shalt not com- 
mit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, 
Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt 
not bear false witness. Thou shalt 
not covet ; and if there be any other 
commandment, it is briefly com- 
prehended in this saying, namely. 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself. 

10 Love worketh no ill to his 
neigl;ibour: therefore love is the 
fulfilling of the law. 

11 And that, knowing the time, 
that now it is high time to awake 
out of sleep : for now is our salva- 
tion nearer than when we believed. 

12 The night is far spent, the 
day is at hand : let us therefore 
cast off the works of darkness, and 
let us put on the armour of light. 

13 Let us walk honestly, as in 
the day; not in rioting and drunken- 
ness, not in chambering and wan- 
tonness, not in strife and envying. 

14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and make not provision for 
the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

3 Men may not contemn nor condemn 

one the other for things iiidifferent: 

13 hut take heed that they give no of 

fence in them ; 15 for that the apostle 

^roveth unlawful by many reasons. 

1 TIM that is weak in the faith 
JLjL receive ye^ but not to doubt-' 
ful disputations. ' 

2 For one believeth that he may 
eat aU things : another, who is 
weak, eateth herbs. 

3 Let not him that eateth de- 
spise him ^ that eateth not ; and let 
not him which eateth not judge 
him that eateth : for God hath re- 
ceived him. 

4 WTio art thou that judgest an- 
other man's servant? to his own 
master he standeth or falleth. Yea, 
he shall be holden up : for God is 
able to make him stand. 

4 One man esteemeth one day 



above another : another esteemeth 
every day alike. Let every man be 
fully persuaded in his own mind. 

6 He that regard«th the day, 
regardeth it unto the Lord; and 
he that regardeth not the day, to 
the Lord he doth not regard it. 
He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, 
for he giveth God thanks; and 
he that eateth not, to the Lord he 
eateth not, and giveth God thanks. 

7 For none of us liveth to him- 
self, and no man dieth to himself. 

8 For whether we live, we live 
unto the Lord; and whether we 
die, we die unto the Lord: whe- 
ther we live therefore, or die, we 
are the Lord's. • 

9 For to this end Christ both died, 
and rose, and revived, that he might 
be Lord both of the ditad and Uving. 

10 But why dost thou judge 
thy brother? or why dost thou 
set at nought thy brother ? for we 
shall all stand before the judgment 
seat of Christ. 

11 For it is written, As\ Kve, 
saith the Lord, every knee shall 
bow to me, and every tongue shall 
confess to God. 

12 So then every one of us shall 
give account of himself to God. 

13 Let us not therefore judge 
one another any more : but judge 
this rather, that no man put a 
stumblingblock or an occasion to 
fall in his brother's Y'^ay. 

14 I know, and am persuaded by 
the Lord Jesus, that there is no- 
thing unclean of itself : but to him 
that esteemeth any thing to be un- 
clean, to him it is unclean. 

15 But if thy brother be grieved 
with thy meat, now walkest thou 
not charitably. Destroy not him 
with thy meat, for whom Christ died. 

16 Let not then your good be 
evil spoken of: 

17 For the kingdom of God is 
not mea.t and drink ; but righte- 
ousness, and peace, and joy in the 
Holy Ghost. 



J or unnys inuij/erenc. 

18 For he that in these things 
serveth Christ is acceptable to God," 
and approved of men. 

19 Let us therefore follow after 
the things which make for peace, 
and things wherewith one may 
edify another. 

20 For meat destroy not the 
work of God, All things indeed 
are pure; but it is evil for that 
man who eateth with offence. 

21 It is good neither to eat flesh, 
nor to drink wine, nor any thing 
whereby thy brother stumbleth, or 
is offended, or is made weak. 

22 Hast thou faith? have it to 
thyself before God. Happy is he 
that condemneth not himself in 
that .thing which he alloweth. 

23 And he that doubteth is 
damned if he eat, because he eateth 
not of faith : for whatsoever is not 
of faith is sin. , 

CHAPTER XV. 

1 The strong mmt bear with the weak, 
2 We may not pleasQ. ourselves, 3 for 
Christ did not so^Jj but receive one the 
other, as Christ did us all, 8 both 
Jews 9 and Gentiles. 15 Paulexcuseth 
his writing, 2fiand promiseth to see 
them, 30 and reques'teth their prayers. 

WE then that are strong ought 
to bear the infirmities of the 
weak, and not to please ourselves. 

2 Let every One of us please his 
neighbour for his good to edification. 

3 For even Christ pleased not 
himself; but, as it is written, The 
reproaches of them that reproach- 
ed thee fell on me. 

4 For whatsoever things were 
written aforetime were written for 
our learning, Jhat we through pa- 
tience and comfort of the scrip- 
tures might have hope. 

5 Now the God of patience and 
consolation grant you to be like- 
minded one toward another accord- 
ing to Christ Jesus : 

6 That ye may with one mind 
and one mouth glorify God, even 
the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

7 Wherefore receive ye one an- 



other, as Christ also received us .to 
the glory of God. 

8 Now I say that Jesus Christ 
was a minister of the circumcision 
for the truth of God, to confirm the 
promises made unto the fathers : 

9 And that the Gentiles might 
glorify God for Jds mercy ; as it is 
written, For this cause I wiU con- 
fess to thee among the Gentiles, 
and sing unto ^hy name. 

10 And again he saith. Rejoice, 
ye Gentiles, with his people. 

11 And again, Praise theLord, all ye 
Gentiles ; and laud him, aU ye people. 

12 And again, Esaias saith. There 
shall be a root of Jesse, and he that 
shall rise lo reign over the Gentiles; 
in him shall the Gentiles trust. 

13 Now the God of hope fill you 
with aU joy and peace in believing, 
that ye may abound in hope, through 
the power of the Holy Ghost. 

14 And I myself also am persuaded of 
you, my brethren, that ye ^Iso are full 
of goodness, fiUed with all knowledge, 
able also to admonish one another. 

15 Nevertheless, brethren, 1 have 
written the more boldly unto you 
in some sort, as putting you in 
mind, because of the grace that is 
given to me of God, 

16 That I should be the mini- 
ster of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, 
ministering the Gospel of God, that 
the offering up of the Gentiles might 
be acceptable, being sanctified by 
the Holy Ghost. 

17 I nave therefore whereof I 
may glory through Jesus Christ in 
those things which pertain to God. 

18 For I will not dare to speak of 
any of those things which Christ 
hath not wrought by me, to make the 
Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, 

19 Through mighty signs and 
wonders, by the power of the Spirit 
of God ; so that from Jerusalem, and 

^round about unto Illyricum, I have 
fuUy preached the Gospel of Christ. 

20 Yea, so have I strived to preach 
the gospel, not where Christ was 



named, lest I sjmuld bmld upon 
another man's fornidatioii: 

21 But as it is written. To whom 
he was not spoken of, they shall 
see : and they that have not heard 
shall understand. 

22 For which cause also I have been 
much hindered from coming to you. 

23 But now having no more place in . 
these parts, and having a great desire 
these many years to come unto you ; 

24 Whensoever I take my jour- 
ney into Spain, I wiU come to you : 
for I trust to see you in my jour- 
ney, and to be brought on my way 
thitherward by you, if first I be 
somewhat filled with your company, 

25 But now I go unto Jerusalem 
to minister unto the saints. 

26 For it hath pleased them of 
Macedonia and Achaia to 'make a 
certain contribution for the poor 
saints which are at Jerusalem. 

27 It hath pleased them verily ; 
and their debtors they are. For 
if the Gentiles have been made 
partakers of their spiritual things, 
their duty is also to minister unto 
them in carnal things. 

28 When therefore I have per- 
formed this, and have sealed to 
them this fruit, I vdll come by you 
into Spain, " . 

29 And I am sure that, when 1 
come unto you, 1 shall come in the 
fulness of the blessing of the gos- 
pel of Christ. 

30 Now I beseech you, brethren, 
for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, 
and for the love of the Spirit, that 
ye strive together with me in your 
prayers to God for me ; 

31 That I may be delivered from 
them that do not beheve in Judea ; 
and that my service which / have 
for Jerusalem may be accepted of 
the saints ; 

3,2 That I may come unto you 
with joy by the will of God, and 
may with you be refreshed. 

33 Now the God of peace he 
with you all. Amen,, 



ounary daiutuciuvia: 



SXKJlMIi.iy O, -A. V X. 



J. im uonci usiun. 



CHAP'MER XVI. 

3 Paul willeth me brethren to greet 
many, 17 and adviseth them to take 
heed of those which cause dissension 
and offences : 2\ and after sundry sa- 
lutations endeth withpraise and thanks 
to God. 

I COMMEND unto you Phebe 
our sister^ which is a servant of 
the^ church which is at Cenchrea : 

2 That ye receive her in the 
Lord, as becometh saints, and that 
ye assist her in whatsoever busi- 
ness she hath need of you : for she 
hath been a succourer of many, 
and of myself also. 

3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila my 
helpers in Christ Jesus: 

4 Who have for my life laid 
down their own necks : unto whom 
not only I give thanks, but also all 
the churches of the Gentiles. 

5 Likewise greet the church that 
is in their house. Salute my well- 
beloved Epenetus, who is the first- 
fruits of Achaia unto Christ 

6 Greet Mary, who bestowed 
much labour on us. 

7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, my 
kinsmen, and my fellowprisoners, 
who are of note among the apostles, 
who also were in Christ before me. 

8 Greet Amplias my beloved in 
the Lord. 

9 Salute Urbane, our helper in 
Christ, and Stachys my beloved. 

10 Salute Apelles approved in 
Christ. Salute them which are of 
Aristobulus' houshold. 

1 1 Salute Herodian my kinsman. 
Greet them that be of the houshold 
of Narcissus, which are in the Lord. 

12 Salute Tryphena and Try- 
phosa, who labour in the Lord. 
Salute the beloved Persis, which 
laboured much in the Lord. 

13 Salute Rufus chosen in the 
Lord, and his mother and mine. 

l-i Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, 
Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the 
brethren which are with them. 

15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, 
Nereus, and his sister, and Olyra- 



pas, and all the saints which are 
with them. 

16 Salute one another with an 
holy kiss. The churches of Christ 
salute you. 

17 Now I beseech you, bre- 
thren, mark them which cause 
divisions and offences contrary to 
the doctrine which ye have learn- 
ed ; and avoid them. 

18 For they that are such serve 
not our Lord Jesus Christ, but 
their own belly ; and by good words 
and fair speecnes deceive the hearts 
of the simple. 

19 For your obedience is come 
abroad unto all men. I am glad 
therefore on your behalf: but yet 1 
would haye you wise unto that which 
is good, and simple cdncerning evil. 

20 And the God of peace shall 
bruise Satan' under your feet short- 
ly. The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ le with you. Amen. 

21 Timotheus my work fellow, 
and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosi- 
pater, my kinsmen, salute you. 

22 I Tertius, • who wrote this 
epistle, salute you in the Lord. 

23 Gains mine host, and of the 
whole church, saluteth you. Eras- 
tus the chamberlain of the city sa- 
luteth you, and Quartus a brother. 

24 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Chiist he with you all. Amen. 

'25 Now to him that is of power 
to stabhsh you according to my 
gospel, and the preaching of Je- 
sus Christ, , according to the re- 
velation of the mystery, which was 
kept secret since the world began, 

26 But now is made manifest, and 
by the scriptures of the prophets, ac- 
cording to the commandment of the 
everlasting God, made known to all 
nations for the obedience of faith : 

27 To God only wise, he glory 
through JesusChrist for ever= Amen. 

% Written to the Romans from 
Corinthus, and sent by Phebe 
servant of the church at Cen- 
chrea. 



CORINTHIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 After his salutation and thanksgiving, 
' 10 he exhorteth them to unity y and 12 
reproveth their dissensions. 18 God de- 
stroyeth the wisdom of the wise, 21 by 
the foolishness of preaching, and 26 
calleth not the tvise, mighty, and no- 
ble, but 27, 28 the foolish, weak, and 
men of no account. 

PAUL^ called to be an apostle of 
Jesus Christ through the will 
of God, and Sosthenes our brother, 

2 Unto the church of God which 
is at Corinth, to them that are sanc- 
tified in Christ Jesus, called to be 
saints, with all that in every place 
call upon the name of Jesus Christ 
our Lord, both their's and our's : 

3 Grace be unto you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and from 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

4 I thank my God always on 
your behalf, for the grace of God 
which is given you by Jesus Christ ; 

5 That in every thing ye are en- 
riched by him, in all utterance, and 
in all knowledge ; 

6 Even as the testimony of 
Christ was confirmed in you ; 

7 So that ye come behind in no 
gift ; waiting for the coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ : 

8 Who shall also confirm you unto 
! the end, that ye may be blameless in 

the day oT our Lord Jesus Christ. 

9 God is faithful, by whom ye 

i were called .unto the fellowship of 
his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, 

10 Now I beseech you, brethren, 
by the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that ye all speak the same 
thing, and that there be no divi- 
sions among you; but that ye be 
perfectly joined togetherinthe same 
mind and in the same judgment. 

1 1 For it hath been declared unto 
me of you, my brethren, by them 
which are of the house of Chloe, that 
there are contentions among you. 

12 Now this I say, that every 



one of you saith, I am of Paul ; and 
I of Apollos ; and I of Cephas j and 
I of Christ. 

13 Is Christ divided } was Paul 
crucified for you? or were ye bap- 
tized in the name of Paul ? 

14 I thank God that I baptized 
none of you, but Crispus and Gaius ; 

15 Lest any should say that I had 
baptized in mine o^ii name. 

16 And I baptized also the hous- 
hold of Stephanas : besides, I know 
not 'whether I baptized any other. 

17 For Christ sent ■ me not to 
baptize, but to preach the gospel: 
not v^dth wisdom of words, lest the 
cross of Christ should be made of* 
none effect. 

18 For the preaching of the cross 
is to them that perish foohshness ; 
but unto us which are saved it is 
the power of God. 

19 For it is written, I vdll destroy 
the vdsdom of the wise, and will 
bring to nothing the understanding 
of the prudent. 

20 Where is the \vise ? where is, 
the scribe } where is the disputer 
of this world? hath not God made 
foolish the wisdom of this world ? 

21 For after that in tlie vsdsdom 
of God the world by wisdom knew 
not God, it pleased God* by the 
foolishness of preaching to save 
them that beheve. 

22 For the Jews require a sign, 
and the Greeks seek after wisdom : 

23 But we preach Christ crucified, 
unto the Jews a stumbling block, 
and unto the Greeks foolishness ; j 

24 But iinto them which are called, 
both Jew's and Greeks, Christ the 
power of God, and the wisdom of 
God. 

25 Because the foolishness of God 
is wiser than men ; and the weak- 
ness of God is stronger than men. 

26 For ye see your caUing, bre- 
thren, how that not many wise men 



^r-L u/f c/f t/c/# \j I 



Jl \A/IA>V O 



W§ \j\A/^lf/Vii" 



after the flesh, not many mighty, 
not many noble, are called : 

27 But God hath chosen the fool- 
ish things of the world, to confound 
the %vise ; and God hath chosen the 
weak things of the world to confound 
the things which are mighty ; 

28 And base things oi the world, 
and things .which are despised, 
hath God chosen, 7/ea,,a,nd things 
which are not, to bring' to nought 
things that are : 

29 That no flesh should glory in 
his presence. 

30 But of him are ye in Christ 
Jesus, who of God is made unto 
us wisdom, and righteousness^ and 
sanctification, and redemption : 

31 That, according as it is writ- 
*ten. He that glorieth, let him glory 

in the Lord. 

CHAPTER II. 

fie declareth that his preaching^ 1 though 
it bring not eoccellency of speech, or of 
4 human wisdom : yet consisteth in the 
4, 5 power of God : and so far excelleth 
6 the wisdom of this world, and 9 hu- 
man sense, as that 14 the natural man 
cannot understand it. 

AND 1, brethren, when I came to 
you, came not with excellency 
of speech or of wisdom, declaring 
unto you the testimony of God. 

2 For I detennined not to Icnow 
any. thing among you, save Jesus 
Christ, and him crucified. '' 

3 .And I was with you in weakness, 
and in fear, and in much trembhng. 

4. And my speech and my preach- 
ing was not with enticing words of 
man's wisdom, but in demonstra- 
tion of the Spirit and of power : 

5. That your faith should not 
stand in the wisdom of men, but in 
the power of God, 

6 Howbeit we speak wisdom 
among them that are perfect : yet 
not" the wisdom of this world, nor 
of the princes of this world, that 
come to nought : 

7 But we speak the wisdom of 
God in a mystery, even the hidden 
wisdom, which God ordained before 
tlie world unto our glory : 



8 WTiich none of the princes of 
this world knew : for had they 
known it, they would not have 
crucified the Lord of glory. 

9 But as it is written. Eye hath 
not seen, nor ear heard, neither 
have entered into the heart of 
man, the things which God hath 
prepared for them that love him. 

10 But God hath revealed them 
unto us by his Spirit : for the Spi- 
rit searcheth all things, yea, the 
deep tilings of Godi 

11 For what man knoweth the 
things of a man, save the spirit of 
man which is in him ? even so the 
things of God knoweth no man, 
but the Spirit of God. 

12 Now we have received, not 
the spirit of the world, but the 
spirit which is of God; that we 
might know the things that are 
freely given to us of God. 

13 Which things also we speak, 
not in the words which man's 
wisdom teacheth, but which the 
Holy Ghost teacheth; 
spiritual things with spiritual 

14 But the natuj-al man receiv- 
eth not the things of the Spirit of 
God : for they are foolishness unto 
him : neither can he know them, be- 
cause they are spiritually discerned. 

15 But he that is spiritual judg- 
eth 'all things, y^ he himself is 
judged of no man. , 

16 For who hath known the 
mind of the Lord, that he may in- 
struct him ? But we have the mind 
of Christ. 

CHAPTER III. 

2 Milk is ft for children. 3 Strife and 
division, arguments of a fleshly mind. 
7 He that planteth, and he that wa- 
■ tereth, is nothing. 9 The ministers 
are God^s fellowworkmen. 11 Christ 
the only foundation. 16 Men the tern, 
pies of God, which 17 must be kept 
holy. 19 The wisdom of this world is 
foolishness with God. 

AND I, brethren, could not 
speak unto you as unto spi- 
ritual, but as unto carnal, even as 
unto babes in Christ. 



comparing 






2 I have fed you with milk, and 
not with meat: for hitherto ye 
were not able to hear it^ neither 
yet now are ye able. 

3 For ye are yet carnal : for 
whereas there is among you en- 
vying, and strife, and divisions, are 
ye not carnal, and walk as men ? 

4 For while one saith, I am of 
Paul ; and another, I am of Apol- 
los ; are ye not carnal ? 

5 Who then is Paul, and who^«> 
ApoUos, but ministers by whom ye 
believed, even as the Lord gave to 
every man ? 

6 I have planted, Apollos wa- 
tered ; but God gave the increase. 

7 So then neither is he that 
planteth any thing, ^neither he 
that watereth; but God that giy- 
eth the increase. 

8 Now he that planteth and he 
that watereth are one : and every 
man shall receive his own reward 
according to his own labour. 

9 For we are labourers together 
with God : ye are God's husbandry, 
ye are God's building. 

10 According to the grace of 
God which is given unto me, as 
a wise masterbuilder, I have laid, 
the foundation, and another buUdeth 
thereon. 3ut let every man take 
heed how he buildeth thereupon. 

1 1 For- other foundation can no 
man lay than that is laid, which is 
Jesus Christ. 

12 Now if any man build upon 
this foundation gold, silver, pre- 
cious stones, wood, hay, stubble ; 

13 Every man's work shall be 
made manifest: for the day shall 
declare it, because it shall be re- 
vealed by fire ; and the fire shall try 
every man's work of what sort it is. 

14 If any man's worl^ abide which 
he hath built thereupon, he shall 
receive a reward. 

15 If any man's work shall be 
burned, he shall suffer loss: but 
he himself shall be saved; yet so 
as by fire. 



16 Know ye not that ye are the 
temple of God, and that the Spirit 
of God dwelleth in you } ■ 

17 If any man defile the temple 
of God, him shall God destroy ; for 
the temple of God is holy, which 
temple ye are. 

18 Let no man deceive himself. 
If any man among you seemeth to 
be wise in this world, let him be- 
come a -fool, that he may be wise. 

19 For the wisdom of this world 
is fooHshness with God. For it is, 
written. He taketh the wise in their 
own craftiness. 

20 And again. The Lord know- 
eth,the thoughts of the wise, that 
they are vain. 

21 Therefore let no man glory in 
men. For all things are^your's ; 

22 T'li'Tiether Paul, or 'Apollos, or 
Cephas, or the world, or life, or 
death, or things present, or things 
to come ; aU are your's ; 

23 And ye are Christ's ; arid 
Christ is God's. 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 In what account the ministers might to 
he had. 7 We have nothing which we 
have not received. 9 The apostles spec- 
tacles to the worlds angels^ and men, 
13 the filth and off scouring of the 
world i 15 yet 6Ur fathers in Christ, 16" 
whom we ought to follow. 

LET a man so account of us, as 
of the ministers of Christ, and 
stewards of the mysteries of God. 

2 Moreover it is required in stew- 
ards, that a man be found faithful. 

3 But with me it is a very small 
thing that I should be judged of 
you, or of man's judgment : yea,- 1 
judge not mine own self. 

4 For I know nothing by myself ; 
yet am I not hereby justified : but 
he that judgeth me is the. Lord. 

5 Therefore judge nothing be- 
fore the time, until the Lord come, 
who both will bring to light the 
hidden things of darkness, and will 
make manifest the counsels of the 
hearts : and then shall every man 
have praise of God. 



All distinctions 



1 CORIN 



6, And these things, brethren, 
I have in a figure transferred to 
myself and to Apolios for your 
sakes ; that ye might learn in us not 
to think of men above that v/hich 
is written, that no one of you be 
puffed up for one against another. 

7 For who maketh thee to differ 
from another ? and what hast thou 
that thou didst not receive? now 
if thou didst receive it, why dost 
thou glory, as if. thou hadst not 
received it ? 

8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich, 
ye have reigned as kings without us: 
and I would to God ye did reign, 
that we also might reign "with you. 

9 For I think that God hath set 
forth us the apostles last, as it were 
appointed to death : for we are made 
a spectacle unto the world, ^nd tp 
angels^ and to men. 

10 We are fools for Christ's sake, 
but ye are wise in Christ ; we are 
weak, but ye are strong ; ye are ho- 
nourable, but we are despised. 

11 Even unto this present hour 
''we both hunger, and thirst, and 

are naked, and are buffeted, and 
have no certain dwelhngplace ; 

12 And labour, working with our 
own hands : being reviled, we bless ; 
being persecuted, we suffer it : 

13 Being defamed, we intreat; 
we are made as the filth of the 
world, and are the offscouring of all 
things unto this day. 

14 I write not these things to 
shame you, but as my beloved 
sons I warn you. 

15 For though ye have ten thou- 
sand instructors in Christ, yet have 
ye not many fathers : for in Christ 
Jesus I have begotten you through 
the gospel. 

16 Wherefore I beseech you, be 
ye followers of me. 

17 For this cause have I sent 
unto you Timotheus, who is my 
beloved son, and faithful in the 
Lord, who shall bring you into 
remembrance of my ways which 



rHIANS, are from God. 

be in Christ, as I teach every where 
in every church. 

18 Now some are puffed up, as 
though I would not come to you. 

19 But I will come to you 
shortly, if the Lord wiU, and vnW 
know, not the speech of them 
which are puffed up, but the power. 

20 For the kingdom' of God is not 
in word, but in power. 

21 What wiU ye? shall I come 
unto you with a rod, or in love, 
and in the spirit of meekness? 

CHAPTER V, 

1 The incestuous person Q is cause rather 
of shame unto them, than of rejoicing. 
7 The old leaven is to be purged out. 
10 Heinous offenders are to be shunned 
and avoided. 

IT is reported commonly that 
there is fornication among you, 
and such fornication as is not so 
much as named among the Gen- 
tiles, that one should have his 
father's wife. 

2 And ye are puffed up, and 
have not rather mourned, that he 
that hath done this deed might be 
taken away from among you. 

3 For I verily, as absent in body, 
but present in spirit, have judged 
already, as though I were present, 
concerning him that hath so done 
this deed, 

4 In the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christy when ye are gathered toge- 
ther, and my spirit, with the power 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

5 To deliver such an one unto 
Satan for the destruction of the 
flesh, that the spirit may be saved 
in the day of the Lord Jesus, 

6 Your glorying is not good. 
Know ye not that a little leaven 
leaveneth the whole lump ? 

7 Purge out therefore the pld 
leaven, that ye may be a new 
lump, as ye are unleavened. For 
even Christ our passover is sacri- 
ficed for us : 

8 Therefor^ let us keep the feast, 
not with old leaven, neither with 
the leaven of malice and wicked- 



Against going to law. 

ness; but with the"^ unleavened 
bread of sincerity and truth. 

9 I wrote unto you in an epistje 
not to company with fornicators : 

10 Yet not altogether with the 
fornicators of this world, ck with 
the covetous, or extortioners, or 
with idolaters ; for then must ye 
needs go out of the world. 

11 But now I have written unto 
you not to keep company, if any 
man that is called a brother be a 
fornicator, or covetous, or an idol- 
ater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or 
an extortioner ; with such an one 
no not to eat. 

12 For 'what have I to do to 
judge them also that are without? do 
not ye judge them that are within } 

13 But them that are without 
God judgeth. Therefore put away 
from among yourselves that wicked 
person. 

CHAPTER VI. 
1 The Co7'inthians must not vex their bre- 
thren, in going to law with theni: 6 
especially binder infidels. _ 9 The un- 
righteous shall not inherit the king- 
dom of God. 15 Our bodies are the mem- 
bers of Christ, 19 and temples of the 
Holy Ghost. 16, 17 They must not 
therefore be defied. 

DARE any of you, having a 
matter against another, go 
: to law before the unjust, and not 

before ' the saints ? 

2 Do ye not know that the saints 
f shall judge the world ? and if the 

world shall be judged by you, are 
, ye unworthy to judge the smallest 
I matters ? 
[ 3 Know ye not that we , shall 

Judge angels ? how much more 

things that pertain to this Hfe ? 
. 4 If then ye have judgments 

of things pertaining to this hfe, 
[Set them to judge who are least 

esteemed in the chilrch. 
, 5 I speak to your shame. Is 

it so, that there is not a wise man 



M 



lamong you ? no, not one that shall 



be able to judge between his bre- 
thren? 
, .6 But brother goeth to law with 



CHAPTER VI. Against fornication, 

brother, and that before the unbe- 
lievers.' 

7 Now therefore there is utter^ 
a fault among you, because ye go 
to law one with another. Why do 
ye not rather take wrong ? why do 
ye not rather suffer yourselves to 
be defrauded ? 

8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, 
and that your brethren. 

9, Know ye not that the unrigh- 
teous shall not inherit the kingdom 
of God ? Be not deceived : neither 
fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adul- 
terers, nor effeminate, nor abusers 
of themselyes with mankind, 

10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor 
drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor- 
tioners, shall inherit the kingdom 
of God. 

1 1 And such were some of you : 
but ye are washed, but ye are 
sanctified, but ye, are justified in 
the name of the Lord Jesus, and 
by the spirit of our God. 

12 All things are lawful Unto me, 
but all things are, not expedient: 
all things are lawful for me, but 
I will not be brought under the 
power of any. 

13 Meats for the belly, and the 
belly for meats: but God shall 
destroy both it and them. Now 
the body is not for fprnication, but 
for the Lord ; and the Lord for the ' 
body. 

14 And God hath both raised up 
the Lord, and will also raise up us 
by his own power. 

15 Know ye not that your bodies 
are the members of Christ ? shall I 
then take the members of Christ, 
and make th&m the members of an 
harlot ? God forbid. 

16 What? know ye not that he 
which is joined to an harlot is one 
body? for two, saith he, shall be 
one flesh. 

17 But he that is joined unto the 
Lord is one spirit. 

18 Flee fornication. Every sin 
that a man doeth is without the 



Duties of the 1 UUKl JN 1 

body ; but he that committeth for- 
nication sinneth against his own 
bjdy. 

19 What? know ye not that 
your body is the temple of the 
Holy Ghost which is in you, which 
ye have of God, and ye are not your 
own ? 

20 For ye are bought with a price : 
therefore glorify God in your body, 
and in your spirit, which are God's. 

CHAPTER VII. 

2 He treateth of marriage, 4 shewing it 
to he a remedy against foi'nication : 10 
and that the bond thereof ought not 
lightly to be dissolved. 18, 20 Every 
man must be content with ?iis vocation. 
25 Virginity wherefore to be embraced. 
35 And for what respects we may eithej- 
marry, or abstain from marrying. 

NOW concerning the things 
whereof ye wrote unto me : 
It is good for a man not to touch a 
woman. 

2 Nevertheless, to avoid forni- 
cation, let every man have his own 
wife, and let every woman have 
her own husband. 

3 Let the husband render unto the 
wife due benevolence: and hkewise 
also the wife unto the husband. 

4 The wife hath not power of her 
own body, but the husband: and 
likewise also the husband hath not 
power of his own body, but the 
wife. 

5 Defraud ye not one the other, 
except it be with consent for a 
time, that ye may give yourselves 
to fasting and prayer; and come 
together again, that Satan tempt 
you not for your incontinency. 

6 But I speak this by permission, 
and not of commandment. 

7 For I would that all men were 
even as I myself. But every man 
hath his proper gift of God, one 
after this manner, and another, 
after that. 

8 I say therefore to the unmar- 
ried and widows. It is good for 
them if they abide even as I. 

9 But if they cannot, contain, 



MIAINS, 



marriea state. 



let them marry : for it is better to 
marry than to burnu 

10 And unto the married I com- 
mand, yet not I, but the Lord, Let 
not the wife depart from her hus- 
band: 

1 1 But and if she depart, let her 
remain unmarried, or be 'recon- 
ciled to her husband : and let not 
the husband put away his wife. 

12 But to the rest speak I, not 
the Lord: If any brother hath a 
wife that" belie veth not, and she be 
pleased* to dwell with him, let him 
not put her away. 

13' And the woman which hath 
an husband that beheveth not, and 
if he be pleased to dwell \^th her, 
let her not leave him. 

14 For the unbelieving husband 
is sanctified by the wife, and the un- 
believing-wife is sanctified by the 
husband : else were your children 
unclean ; but now are they holy. 

15 But if the unbelieving depart, 
let him depart. A brother or a 
sister is- not under bondage in such 
cases : but God hath called us to 
peace. 

16 For what knowest thou^ O j 
wife, whether thou shalt save thy ' 
husband ? or how knowest thou, O 
man, whether thou shalt save thy 
wife? 

17 But as God hath distributed 
to every man, as the Lord hath 
called every one,* so let him walk, j^ 
And so ordain I in aU churches. 

18 Is any man called being cir- 
cumcised ? let him not become 
uncircimicised. Is any called in 
uncircumcision } let him not be 
circumcised. 

19 Circumcision is- nothing, and 
uncircumcision i<s nothing, but the 
keeping of the commandments of 
God. 

20 Let every man abide in the 
same calling wherein he was called. 

21 Art thou called being a ser- 
vant ? care not for it : but if thou 
mayest be made free, use it rather. 



Of the marriage 



CHAPTER VIII. 



^M 



of virgins. 



22 For he that is called in the 
Lord, being a servant, is the Lord's 
freeman: likewise also he that is 
called, being free, is Christ's servant. 

^3 Ye are bought with a price; be 
not ye the servants of men. 

24 Brethren, let every man, 
wherein he is caUed, therein abide 
with God. 

25 Now concerning virgins I have 
no commandment of the Lord : yet 
I give my judgment, as one • that 
hath obtained mercy of the Lord 
to be faithful. • 

26 I suppose therefore that tliis is 
good for the present distress, I say, 
that it is good for a man so to be. 

27 Art thou boimd unto a wife } 
seek -not to be loosed. Art thou 

i loosed from a wife } seek not a 
' wife. 

28 But and if thou marry, thou 
i hast not sinned ; and if a virgin 
! marry, she hath not sinned. Never- 
theless such shall have trouble in 
the flesh : but I spare you. 

29 But this I say, brethren, the 

■ time is short: it remaineth, that 
both they that have wives be as 

I though they had none ; 
( 30 And they that weep, as though 
I they wept not ; and they that re- 
I joice, as though they rejoiced not; 
;and they that buy, as though they 
1 j : possessed not ; 
! 31 And they that use this world, 
as not abusing it : for the fashion 
of this world passeth away. 
32 But I would have you without 

■ carefulness. .He that is unmarried 
tcareth for the things that belong 

to the Lord, how he may please 

the Lord : 

1 33 But he that is married careth 
ifor the things that are of the world, 
ihow he may please his wife. 

34 There is difference also be- 
etween a wife and a virgin. The 
.unmarried woman careth for the 
•things of the Lord, that she may 
the holy both in body and in spirit: 

but she that is married careth for 



for your 
may cast 



the things of the world, how she 
may please her husband. 

35 And this I speak 
own profit; not that I 
a snare upon you, but for that 
which is comely, and that ye may 
attend upon' the Lord without dis- 
traction. 

36 But if any man think that 
he behaveth himself uncomely 
toward his virgin, if she pass the 
flower of her age, and need so re- 
quire, let him do what he will, he 
sinneth not : lefethem marry. " 

37 Nevertheless he that standeth 
stedfast in his heart, having no 
necessity, but hath power over his 
own will, and hath so decreed in 
his heart that he wiU keep his vir- 



gin; 



doeth well. 



38 So then he that giveth hsr in 
marriage doeth well; but he that 
giveth her not in rnarriage doeth 
better, 

39' The wife is bound by the law 
as long as her husband liveth ; but 
if her husband be dead, she is at 
liberty to 'be married to whom she 
will ; only in the Lord. 

40 But she is happier if she so abide, 
after my judgment: and I think 
also that I have the Spirit of God. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

1 To abstain from meats offered to idols. 
8j 9 We must not abuse our Christian' 
liberty^ to the offence -of our brethren : 
11 butmv^t bridle our knowledge with 
charity. 

NOW as touching things offer- 
ed unto idols, we know that 
we all have knowledge. Knowledge 
puffeth up, but charity e'^fieth. 

2 And if any man think that he 
knoweth any things he knoweth 
nothing yet as he ought to know. 

3 But if any man love God, the 
same is known of him. 

4 As concerning therefore the' 
eating of those things that are of- 
fered in sacrifice unto idols, we 
know that an idol is nothing in the 
world, and that there is none other 
God but one. 



Faurs self denial for 1 CORINTHIANS, 



the gospets soke. 



5 For though there be that are 
called gods, whether in heaven or 
in earth, (as there be gods many, 
and lords many,) 

6 But to us there is but one "God, 
the Father, of whom are all things, 
and we in him ; and one Lord Jesus 
Christ, by whom are all things, 
and we by him. 

7 Howbeit there is not in every 
man that knowledge : for some 
with conscience of the idol unto 
this hour eat it as a thing offered 
unto an idol ; and»their conscience 
being weak is defiled. 

8 But meat comraendeth us not 
to God ; for neither, if we eat, are 
we the better ; neither, if we eat 
not, are we the worse. 

9 But take heed lest by any 
means this liberty of your's be- 
come a stumblingblock to them 
that are weak. 

10 For if any man see thee 
which hast knowledge sit at meat 
in the idol's temple, shall not 
the conscience of him which is 
weak be emboldened to eat those 
things which are offered to idols ; 

11 And through thy knowledge 
shall the weak brother perish, for 
whom Christ died ? 

12 But when ye sin so against 
the brethren, and wound their weak 
conscience, ye sin against Christ. 

13 Wherefore, if meat make my 
brother to offend, I will eat no flesh 
whUe the world standeth, lest I 
make my brother to offend. 

CHAPTER IX. 

1 He sheweth his liberty, 7 d'nd that the 
minister ought to live hy the gospel : 15 
yet that himself hath of his own accord 
abstained, 18 to be either chargeable 
unto them, 22 or offensive unto any 
in mutters indifferent, 24 Our life is 
like unto a race. 

AM I not an apostle .'' am I not 
free } have I not seen Jesus 
Christ our Lord.'' are not ye my 
work in the hord? 
2 If I be not an apostle unto 
others, yet doubtless I am to you ; 



for the seal of mine apostleship are 
ye in the Lord. 

3 Mine' answer to them that do 
examine me is this, 

4 Have we not power to eat and 
to drink ? 

5 Have we not power to lead 
about a sister, a wife, as weU as 
other apostles, and as the brethren 
of the Lord, and Cephas ? 

6 Or I only and Barnabas, have 
not we power to forbear working ? 

7 Who goeth a warfare any time 
at his own charges ? who planteth 
a vineyard, and eateth not of the 
fruit thereof.^ or who feedeth a 
flock, and eateth not of the milk of 
the flock ? 

8 Say I these things as a man? 
or saith not the law the same also ? 

9 For it i*s written in the law of 
Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the 
mouth of the ox that treadeth out the 
corn. Doth God take care for oxen ? 

10 Or saith he it altogether for 
our sakes ? For our sakes, no doubt, 
this is written : that he that plow- 

.eth should plow in hope ; and that 
he that thresheth in hope should 
be partaker of his hope. 

11 If we have sown unto you 
spiritual things, is it a great thing if 
we shall reap your carnal things ? 

12 If others be partakers of this 
power over you, are not We rather .'' 
Nevertheless we have not used this 
power ; but suffer all things, lest we 
should hinder the gospel of Christ. 

13 Do ye not know th^i they 
which minister about holy things 
Uve of the things of the temple ? and 
they which wait at the altar are 
partakers with the altar ? 

14 Even so hath the Lord or- 
dained that they which preach the 
gospel should live of the gospel. 

15 But I have used none of these 
things,: neither have I written these 
things, that it should be so done 
unto me : for it were better for me 
to die, than that any man should 
make my glorying void. 



Our life is a race. 



CHAPTER X. Sacraments of the Jews. 



16 For though I preach the gos- 
pel, I have nothing to glory of: for 
necessity is laid upon me ; yea, woe 
is unto me, if I preach not the 
gospel ! 

17 For if I do this thing willing- 
ly, I have a reward : but if against 
my will, a dispensation of the gos- 
pel is committed unto me. 

18 What is my reward then? 
Verily that, when I preach the 
gospel, I may make the gospel of 
Christ veithout charge, that I abuse 
not my power in the goSpel. 

19 For though I be free from 
all men, yet have I made myself 

\ servant unto all, that 1 might gain 
the more. 

20 And unto the Jews I became 
as a Jew, that I might gain the 
Jews ; to them that are under the 
law, as under the law, that I might 
gain them that are under the law ; 

21 To them that are without law, 
as without law, (being not without 
law to God, but under the law to 
Christ,) that I might gain them 

|i that are without law. 

22 To the weak became I as 
weak, that I might gain the weak :\ 
am made all things to air men, that 
I might by all means save some. 

23 And this I do for the gospel's 
sake, that I might be partaker 
thereof with you. 

24 Know ye not that they which 
run in a race run all, but one re- 

: ceiveth ,the prize } So run, that 'ye 
7 may obtain. ' * 

i 25 And every man that striveth 
for the mastery is temperate in all 
things. Now theyrfo it to obtain 
a corruptible ,crown ; but we an 
incorruptible. 

26 I therefore so run, not as un- 
certainly ; so fight I, not as one 
that beateth the air : 

27 But I keep under my body, 
and bring it into subjection: lest 
that by any means, when I have 
preached to others, I myself should 
be a castaway. 



ne 



dd 



CHAPTER X. 

1 The sacraments of the Jews 6 are types 
of our^s^ .7 and their punishments 11 
examples for lis. \^ We must flee ftom 
idolatry. 21 We must not make the. 
Lord^s table the table of devils: 24 
and in things indifferent we must have 
regard ofovr brethren. 

MOREOVER, brethren, I 
would not that ye should 
be ignorant, how that all our fa- 
thers were under the cloud, and all 
passed through the sea; 

2 And were all baptized unto 
Moses in the cloud and in the sea ; 

3 And did all eat the same spi- 
ritual meat; 

4 And did all drink the same 
spiritual drink : for they drank of 
that spiritual Rock that followed 
them ; and that Rock was Christ. 

5 But with many of them God 
was not well pleased : for they were 
overthrown in the wilderness. 

6 Now these things were our 
examples, to the intent we should 
not lust after evil things, as they 
also lusted. 

7 Neither be • ye idolaters, as 
were some of them ; as it is vrrit- 
ten^ The people sat down to eat 
and drink, and rose up to play. ^ 

8 Neither let us commit forni- 
cation, as some of them commit- 
ted, and fell in one day three and 
twenty thousand. 

9 Neither let us tempt Christ, 
as some of them also tempted, and 
were destroyed of serpents. 

10 Neither murmur ye, as some 
of them also murmured, and were 
destroyed of the destroyer. 

1 1 Now all these things happen- 
ed unto them for ensaraples,: and 
they are written for our admoni- 
tion, upon whom the ends of the 
world are come. 

12 Wherefore let him that think- 
eth he standeth take heed lest he 
faU. ' 

13 There hath no temptation 
taken you but such as is common 
to man : but God is faithful, who 
will not' suffer you to be tempted 



Exhortation to 



1 CORIN 



above that ye are able; but will 
with, the temptation also make a 
way to escape, that ye may be able 
to bear it. 

14 Wherefore, my dearly belov- 
edj flee from idolatry. 

15 I speak as to wise men ; 
judge ye what I say. 

1 6 The cup of blessing which we 
bless, is it not the communion of the 
blood of Christ ?' The bread which 
we break, is it not the communion 
of the body of Christ ? 

17 For we being many are one 
bread, and one body : for we are 
aU partakers of that one bread. 

18 Behold Israel af^er the flesh: 
are not they which eat of the sa- 
crifices partakers of the altar } 

19 What say I then ? that the idol 
is any thing, or that which is offered 
in sacrifice to idols is any tiling ? 

20 But / say, that the things ' 
which the Gentiles sacrifice, they 
sacrifice to devils, and not to God : 
and I would not that ye should 
have fellowship with devils. 

21 Ye cannot drink the cup of 
the Lord, and the cup of devils : ye 
cannot be partakers of the Lord's 
table, and of the table of devils. 

22 Do we provoke the Lord to 
jealousy ? are we stronger than he ? 

23 All things are lawful for me, 
but all things are not expedient: 
all things are lawful for me, but 
all things edify not. 

24 Let no man seek his own, but 
every man another's wealth. 

25 Whatsoever is sold in the sham- 
bles, that eat, asking no question 
for conscience sake : 

26 For the earth is the Lord's, 
and the fulness thereof. 

27 If any of them that believe 
not bid you to a feast, and ye be 
disposed to go; whatsoever is set 
before you, eat, asking no question 
for conscience sake. 

28 But if any man say unto you, 
This is offered in sacrifice unto 
idols, eat not ' for his sake that 



THIANS, fieefrom idolatry, 

shewed it, and for conscience sake : 
for the earth is the Lord's, and the 
fulness thereof: 

29 Conscience, I say, not thine 
own, but of the other : for why is 
my Hberty judged of another man's 
conscience ? . 

30 For if I by grace be a par- 
taker, why am I evil spoken of for 
that for which I give thanks .'* 

31 T'VTiether therefore ye eat, or 
drink, or whatsoever ye do, do ail 
to the glory of God. 

32 Give none offence, neither to 
the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor 
to the church of God : 

33 Even as I please all men in all 
things, not seeking mine own profit, 
but the profit of many, that they 
may be saved. 

CHAPTER XI. 

1 He reproveth them, because in holp 
assemblies 4 their men prayed with 
their heads covered, and 6 women with 
their heads uncovered, 17 and because 
generally their meetings were not for 
the better, but for tJie worse, as 21 
namely in profaning with their own 
feasts the Lord^s supper. 23 Lastly, 
he calleth them to the first institution 
theo-eof. 

BE ye followers of me, even as 
I also am of Christ. 

2 Now I praise you, brethren, 
that ye remember me in all things, 
and keep the ordinances, as I deli- 
vered them to you. 

3 But I would have you know, 
that the head of every man is 
Christ ; and the head of the wo- 
man is the man ; and the head of 
Christ is Qod. 

4 Every man praying or prophe- 
sying, having his head covered, 
(hshonoureth his head. 

5 But every woman that prayeth 
or prophesieth with her head unco- 
vered dishonoureth her head : for 
that is even all one as if she were 
shaven. 

6 For if the woman be not cover- 
ed, let her also be shorn : but if it 
be a shame for a woman to be shorn 
or shaven, let her be covered. 



Rules for divine worship. CHAPTER XII. Of the Lord's supper. 



long 



7 For a man indeed ought not to 
cover his head, forasmuch as he is 
the image and glory of God : but the 
3 woman is the glory of the man. 
I 8 For the man is not of the wo- 
man ; but the woman of the man. 

9 Neither was the man created 
for the woman j but the woman for 
the man. 

3 For this cause ought the wo- 
man to have power on her head 
because of the angels. 

11 Nevertheless neither is the man 
without the woman, neither the wo- 
man without the man, in the Lord. 

12 For as the woman is of the 
man, even so is the man also by 
the woman ; but all things of God. 

13 Judge in yourselves : is it 
comely that a woman pray unto 
God uncovered ? 

14 Doth not even nature itself 
teach you, that, if a man have long 
hair, it is a shame unto him } 

15 But if a woman have 
hair, it is a glory to her : for her 
hair is given her for a covering. 

16 But if any man seem to be 
contentious,^ we have no such cus- 
tom, neither the churches of God. 

17 Now in this that I declare un- 
to you I praise you not, that ye come 
together not for the better, but for 
the worse. 

18 For first of aU, when ye come 
together in the church, I hear that 
there be divisions among you ; and 
I partly beheve it. 

19 For there must be also here- 
sies among you, that they which 
are approved may be made mani- 

} fest among you. 

20 When ye come together 
therefore into one place, this is not 
to eat the Lord's supper. 

21 For in eating every one tak- 
eth before other his own supper : 
and one is hungry, and another is 
drunken. 

22 What } have ye not houses to 
eat and to drink in ? or despise ye 
the church of God, and shame 



them that have not? What shall 
I say to you ? shall I praise you in 
this ? I praise you not. 

23 For I have received of the 
Lord that which also I deUvered 
unto you, That the Lord Jesus the 
same night in which he was betray- 
ed took bread : 

24 And when he had given 
thanks, he brake it, and said. Take, 
eat : this is my body, which is 
broken for you: this do in remem- 
brance of me. 

25 After the same manner also 
he took the cup, when he had sup- 
ped, saying. This cup is the new 
testament in my blood: this do 
ye, as oft as ye drink it, in re- 
membrance of me. 

26 For as often as ye eat , this 
bread, and drink this cup, ye do 
shew the Lord's death till he come. 

27 Wherefore whosoever shall 
eat this bread, and drink this cup 
of the Lord, unworthily, shall be 
guilty of the body and blood of 
the Lord. 

28 But let a man examine him- 
self, and so let him eat of that 
bread, and drink of that cup. 

29 For he that eateth and drink- 
eth unworthily, eateth and drink- 
eth damnation to himself, not dis- 
cerning the Lord's body. 

30 For this cause many are weak and 
sickly among you, and many sleep. 

31 For if we would judge our- 
selves, we should not be judged. 

32 But when we are judged, we 
are chastened of the Lord, that we 
should not be condemned with the 
world. 

33 Wherefore, my brethren, when 
ye come together to eat, tarry one 
for another. 

34 And if any man hunger, let 
him eat at home ; that ye come not 
togetherunto condemnation. And the 
rest will I set in order when I come. 

CHAPTER XII. 

1 Spiritual gifts 4 are divers^ 7 yet all to 
profit withal. 8 And to that end are 



Of spiritual gifts. 

diversely bestowed : 12 {hat hy the like 
proportion^ as tJie members of a natural 
body tend all to the 16 mutual decency, 
22 service, aiid 26 sitccour of tJie same 
body ; 27 so we should do one for an- 
otJier, to make v/p the mystical body of 
Christ. ' 

NOW concerning spiritual gifts, 
brethren, I would not have 
you ignorant. 

2 Ye know that ye were Gentiles, 
carried away unto these dumb idols, 
even as ye were led. 

3 Wherefore I give you to un- 
derstand, that no man speaking 
by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus 
accursed : and that no man can say 
that Jesus is the Lord, but by the 
Holy Ghost. 

4 Now there are diversities of 
gifts, but the same Spirit. 

5 And there are differences of ad- 
ministrations, but the same Lord. 

6 And there are diversities of 
operations, but it is the same God 
wliich worketh aU in all. 

7 But the manifestation of the 
Spirit is given to every man to 
profit withal. 

8 For to one is giveil by the 
Spirit the word of wisdom ; to an- 
other the word of knowledge by 
the same Spirit ; 

9 To^ another faith by the same 
Spirit ; to another the gifts of heal- 
ing by the same Spirit ; 

10 To another the working of 
miracles ; to another prophecy ; to 
another discerning of spmts; -to 
another divers kinds of tongues ; to 
another the interpretation of tongues; 

11 But aU these worketh that one 
and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to 
every in an severally as he wiU. 

12 For as the body is one, and hath 
many members, and'aU the mem- 
bers of that one body, being many, 
are one body : so also is Christ. 

13 For by one Spirit are we aU 
baptized into one body, whether we 
he Jews or Gentiles, whether we he 
bond or free; and have been all 
made to drink into one Spirit. 



1 CORINTHIANS, Of spiritual gifts. 

14 For the body is not one mem- 
ber, but many. 

15 If the foot shall say. Because 
I am not the hand, I am not of the 
body; is it therefore not of the body? 

16 And if the ear shaU say. Be- 
cause I am ' not the eye, I am not 
of the body ; is it therefore not of 
the body ? * 

17 If the whole body were an eye, 
where were the hearing? If the 
whole were hearing, where were 
the smeUing? 

18 But now hath God set the 
membersj every one of them in the 
body, as it hath pleased him. 

19 And if they were aU one 
member, where were the body ? 

20 But now are they many mem- 
bers, yet but one body. 

21 And the eye cannot say unto 
the hand, I have no need of thee : 
nor again the head to the feet, 1 
have no need of you. 

22 Nay, much more those mem- 
bers of the body, which seem to be 
more feeble, are necessary : 

23 And those members of the 
body, which we think to bp less 

• honourable, upon these we bestow 
more abundant honour; and our 
uncomely parts have more abun- 
dant comeliness. 

24 For our comely parts have no 
need : but God hath tempered the 
body together, having given more 
abundant honour to that pai't which 
lacked : _ 

25 That there should be no 
schism in the body ; but that the 
members should have the same 
care one for another. 

26 And whether one member 
suffer, all the members suffer with 
it ; or one member be honoured, aU 
the members rejoice with it. 

27 Now ye are the body of Christ, 
and members in particular. 

28 And God hath set some in 
the church, first apostles, secon- 
darily prophets, thirdly teachers. 



after that miracles, then gifts of 



Charity praised. 



CHAPTER XIII. Prophecy commended. 



healings, helps, governments, di- 
versities of tongues. 

29 Jre-all apostles? are aU pro- 
phets? are all teachers? are all 
workers of miracles ? 

30 Have aU the gifts of healing ? 
do aU speak with tongues? do all 
interpret ? 

31 But covet earnestly the hest 
gifts : and yet shew I unto you a 
more excellent way. 

CHAPTER XIII. 
1 All gifts, 2, 3 how excellent soever, 
are nothing worth witlwut cfmrity. 4 
The praises thereof, and }3 prelaiion 

fyre hope andfdtth. 
HOUGH I speak with the 
tongues of men and of angels, 
and have not charity, I am become 
,' as sounding brass, or a tinlding 

cymbal. 
( 2 And though I have the gift of 
prophecy, and understand all mys- 
I teries, and all knowledge ; and 
though I have all faith, so that 1 
could remove -mountains, aijd have 
;: not charity, I am nothing. 

3 And though I bestow all my 
. goods to feed the poor, and though 
;! I give my body to be burned, and 
jhave not charity, it profiteth me 

nothing. , 

4 Charity suffereth long, and is 
kind '; charity envieth not ; charity 

(i vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, 

; 5 Doth not behave itself un- 
seemly, seeketh not her own, is not 

1^ easily provoked, thinketh no evil; 
6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but 

I rejoiceth in the truth ; 

, 7 Beareth all things, believeth 
all things, hopeth all things, en- 
dureth idl things. 

8 Charity never faileth : but 
whether there he prophecies, they 
shall fail ; whether there he tongues, 
they shall cease ; whether there be 
knowledge, it shall vanish away. 

9 For we know in part, and we 
prophesy in part. 

10 But when that which is per- 
fect is come, then that which is in 
part shall be done away. 



11 When I was a child, I spake 
as a child, I understood as a child, 
I thought as a child': but when I 
became a man, I put away childisTi 
things. 

12 For now we see through a 
glass, darkly ; but then face to face : 
now I know in part ; but then shall 
I know even as also I am known. 

13 And now abideth faith, hope, 
charity, these three ; but the great- 
est of these is charity. 

CHAPTER Xiy. ^ 

1 Prophecy is commended, '2, 3, 4 and 
preferred before speaking with tongues, 
6 by a comparison drawnfrom musical 
instruments. 1 2 Both must be referred 
to edification, 22 as to their true and 
proper end. 26 The true use of each is 
taught, 27 and the abuse taxed. 34 
Women are forbidden to speak in the 
church. 

FOLLOW after charity, and de- 
sire spiritual gifts, hut rather 
that ye may prophesy. • 

2 For he that speaketh in an 
unknown tongue speaketh not unto 
men, but unto God: for no man 
understandeth him; howbeit in the 
spirit he speaketh mysteries. ' 

3 But he that prophesieth speak- 
eth unto men to edification, and 
exhortation, and comfort. ' 

4 He that speaketh in an unknown 
tongue edifieth himself; but he that 
prophesieth edifieth the church. 

5 I would that ye all spake with 
tongues, but rather that ye prophe- 
sied : for greater is he that prophe- 
sieth than he that speaketh with 
tongues, except he interpret, that 
the church may receive edifying. 

6 'Now, brethren, if I come untb 
you speaking with tongues, what 
shall I profit you, except I shall 
speak to you either by revelation^ 
or by knowledge, or by prophesy- 
ing, or by doctrine ? 

7 And even things without Ufe 
giving sound, whether pipe or harp, 
except they give a distinction in 
the sounds, how shall it be known 
what is piped or harped ? 

8 For if the trumpet give an 



1 i^wr\,ii> J. n.L.n.r\i3 



jrrupuisvy prejerrea lo 

uncertain sound, who shall prepare 
himself to the battle ? 

9 So Hkewise ye, except ye utter 
by the tongue words easy to be un- 
derstcod_, how shall it be known 
what is spoken ? for ye shall speak 
into the air. 

10 There are, it may be, so many 
kinds of voices in the world, and none 
of them is without signification. 

11 Therefore if I know not the 
meaning of the voice, I shall be 
unto him that speaketh a barba- 
rian^ and he that speaketh shall he 
a barbarian unto me. 

12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye 
are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek 
that ye may excel to the edifying 
of the church. 

13 Wlierefore let him that speak- 
eth in an unknown tongue pray that 
he may interpret. 

14 For if I pray in an unknown 
tongue, my spirit prayetli, but my 
understanding is unfruitfud. 

15 What is it then ? I will pray 
with the spirit, and I will pray with 
the understanding also : I will sing 
with the spirit, and I will sing with 
the understanding also. 

16 Else when thoii shalt bless 
with the spirit, how shall he that 
occupieth the room of the un- 
learned say Amen at thy giving of 
thanks, seeing he understandeth 
not what thou sayest ? 

17 For thou verily givest thanks 
well, but the other is not edified. 

18 I thank my God, I speak with 
tongues more than ye aU : 

19 Yet in the church I had ra- 
ther speak five words mth my un- 
derstanding, that by my voice I might 
teach others also, than ten thousand 
words in an unknown tongue. 

20 Brethren, be not children in 
understanding: howbeit in mahce 
be ye chikhen, but in understand- 
ing be men. 

21 In the law it is written. With 
men o/ other tongues and other lips 
will I speak unto this people ; and 

55 



speamng wim longuets. 

yet for aU that will they not hear 
me, saith the Lord. 
■ 22 Wherefore tongues are for a 
sign, not to them that beheve, but to 
them that beheve not: but prophesy- 
ing serveth not for them that believe 
not, but for them which believe. 

23 If therefore the whole church 
be come together into one place, 
and all speak with tongues, and 
there come in those that are un- 
learned, or unbehevers, will they 
not say that ye are mad ? 

24 But if ail prophesy, and there 
come in one that beheveth not, or 
one unlearned, he is convinced of 
all, he is judged of" aU : 

25 And thus are the secrets of 
his heart made manifest; and so 
falling down on his face he will 
worship God, and report that God | 
is in you of a truth. 

26 How is it then, brethren ? when || 
ye come together, every one of you 
hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath 
a tongue, hath a revelation, hath 
an interpretation. Let all things 
be done unto edifying. ij 

27 If any man speak in an un- 
known tongue, let it be by two, or 
at the most by three, and that by 
course ; and let one interpret. 

28 But if there be no interpreter, 
let him keep silence in the church ; 
and let him speak to himself, and 
to God. 

29 Let the prophets speak two or 
three, and let the other judge. 

30 If any thing be revealed to 
another that sitteth by, let the first 
hold his peace. 

31 For ye may all prophesy one 
by one, tnat all may learn, and ail 
may be comforted. 

32 And the spirits of the pro- 
phets are subject to the prophets. 

33 For God is not the author of 
confusion, but of peace, as in all 
churches of the saints. 

34 Let your women keep silence 
in the churches: for it is not per- 
mitted unto them to speak ; but 



tiia 



pti 



feiB 
irei 
U 



Of the resurrection. 

they are commanded to be under 
obedience, as also saith the law. 

35 And if they will learn any 
thing, let them ask their husbands 
at home ; for it is a shame for wo- 
men to speak in the church. 

36 What ? came the word of God out 
from you? or came it unto you only? 

37 If any man think himself 
to be a prophet, or spiritual, let 
him acknowledge that the things 

' that I write unto you are the com- 
mandments of the Lord. 

; 38 But if any man be ignorant, 

I let him be ignorant. 

t 39 Wherefore, brethren, covet to 

I prophesy, and forbid not to speak 

1 with tongues. * 

( 40 Let aU things be done de- 
cetitly and in order. 

CHAPTER XV. 

i 3 By ChrisVs resurrection^ 12 he ^oveth 
' the necessity of our resurrection^ a- 
I , gainst all such as deny the resurrection 
I of the body. 21 The fruit, 35 and 
manner thereof, 51 and of the changing 
' of them that shall be found alive at 
I the last day. 

]y/rOREOVER, brethren, I de- 

uLtJL clare unto you the gospel 

iiwhich I preached unto you, which 

(also ye have received, and wherein 

•ye stand ; * 

2 By which also ye are saved, if ye 

ikeep in memory what I preached 

liunto you, unless ye have believed 

in vain. 

I 3 For I delivered unto you first 

of all that which I also received, 

how that Christ died for our sins 

i^ccording to the scriptures ; 

4 And that he was buried, and 
:hat he rose again the third day 
iccording to the scriptures : 

5 And that he was seen of Ce- 
ohas, then of the twelve : 

6 After that, he was seqn of 
ibove five' hundred brethren at 
mce; of whom the greater part 

emain imto this present, but some 

v.re fallen asleep. 

7 After that, he was seen of 



CHAPTER XV. Of the resurrection. 

8 And last of all he was seen of me 
also, as of one born out of due time. 

9 For I am the least of the apos- 
tles, that am not meet to be called 
an apostle, because I persecuted the 
Church of God. 

10 But by the grace of God I am 
what I am : and his grace which was 
bestowed upon me was not in vain ; 
but I laboured more abundantly 
than they all: yet not I, but the 
grace of God which was with me. 

11 Therefore whether it were I 
or they, so we preach, and so ye 
believed. 

12 Now if Christ be preached 
that he rose from the dead, how 
say some among you that there is 
no resurrection of the dead ? 

13 But if there be no resurrection 
of the dead, then is Clirist not risen : 

14 And if Christ be not risen. 



i0 

per- 
'but 



'ames ; then of aU the apostles. 



then is our preaching vain, and 
your^ faith is also vain. ' 

15 Yea, and we are found false 
witnesses of God ; because we have 
testified of God that he raised up 
Christ : whom he raised not up, if 
so be that the dead rise not. 

16 For if the dead rise not, then 
is not Christ raised : 

1 7 And if Christ be not raised, your 
faith is vain ; ye are yet in your sins. 

18 Then they also which are fall- 
en asleep in Christ are perished. 

19 If ip this life only we have 
hope in Christ, we are of all men 
most miserable. 

20 But now is Christ risen from 
the dead, and become the firstfruits 
of them that slept. 

21 For sinde by man came death, 
by man came also the resurrection 
of the dead. 

22 For as in Adam all die, even so 
in Christ shaR aU be made alive. 

23 But every man in his own order : 
Christ the firstfruits; afterward 
they that are Christ's at his coming. 

24 Then cometh the end, when 
he shall have delivered up the 
kingdom to God, even the Father; 

H 



^ /C'C/ f/i'LCf i/ic/o/ yj 



l/#«'t/ / OOM-/ / OOt'CV/I'. 



when he shall have put down all 
rule and all authority and power. 

25 For he must reign, till he hath 
put all enemies under his feet. 

26 The last enemy that shall be 
destroyed is death. 

27 For he hath put all things 
under his feet. But when he saith. 
All things are put under him, it is 
manifest that he is excepted, which 
did put all things under him. 

28 And when all things shall 
be subdued unto him, then shall 
the Son ' also himself be subject 
unto him that put all things under 
him, that God may be all in all. 

29 Else what shall they do which 
are baptized for the dead, if the 
dead rise not at all? why are they 
then baptized for the dead } , 

30 And why stand we in jeopardy 
every hour ? 

31 I protest by your rejoicing 
which I have in Chjrist Jesus our 
Lord, I die daily. 

32 If after the manner of men I 
have fought with beasts at Ephesus, 
what advantageth it me, if the 
dead rise not ? let us eat and drink ; 
for to morrow we die. 

33 Be not deceived : evil commu- 
nications corrupt good manners. 

34 Awake to righteousness, an3 
sin not; for some have not the 
knowledge of God : I speak this to 
your shame. 

35 But some man vrill say. How 
are the dead raised up } and with 
what body do they come } 

36 Thou fool, that which thou sow- 
est is not quickened, except it die : 

37 And that which thou sowest, 
thou sowest not that body that shall 
be, but bare grain, it may chance 
of wheat, or of some other grain : 

38 But God giveth it a body as 
it hath pleased him, and to every 
seed his own body. 

39 All flesh is not the same 
flesh : but there is one kind of ^e^ 
of men, another flesh of beasts, ano- 
ther of fishes, and another of birds. 



I 



40 There are also celestial bodies, 
and bodies terrestrial : but the glory 
of the celestial is one, and the 
glory of the terrestrial is another, 

41 There is one glory of the sun, 
and another glory of the moon, and 
another glory of the stars : for one star 
differeth from another star in glory. 

42 So also is the resurrection of 
the dead. It is sown in corruption ; 
it is raised in incorruption ; 

43 It is sovra in dishonour; it 
is raised in glory: it. is sown in 
weakness ; it is raised in power : 
44 It is sown a natural body ; it is rais - 
ed a spiritual body. There is a natural 
body, and there is a spiritual body. 

45 And so it is written. The first 
man Adam was made a living soul ; 
the last Adam was made a quicken- 
ing spirit. 

46 Howbeit that wa* not first wWch L 
is spiritual, but that which is natural ; | 
and afterward that which is spiritual. 

47 The first map is of the earth, 
earthy ; the second man is the Lord 
from heaven. 

48 As is the earthy, such are they 
also that are earthy : and as is the 
heavenly, such are they also that 
are heavenly. 

49 And . as we have borne the 
image of the earthy, we shall also 
bear the image of tne heavenly. 

50 Now this I say, brethren, that 
flesh and blood cannot inherit the 
kingdom of God ; neither doth cor- 
ruption inherit incorruption. 

51 Behold, I shew you a mystery ; 
We shall not all sleep, but we shall 
aE be changed, 

52 In a moment, in the tvrinklingj 
of an eye, at the last trump : tot 
the trumpet shall sound, and the 
dead shaU be raised incorruptible, 
and we shdl be changed- I 

53 For this corruptible must put 
on incorruption, and this mortal! 
must put on immortality. 

54 So when this corruptible' 
shall have put on incorruption, and 
this mortal shall have put on im 



II 



Exhortation to stedfastness. CHAPTER XVL ** *^ / Divers salutations. 



mortality, then shall be brought to 
pass the saying that is written, 
Death is swallowed up in victory.^ 

55 O death, where is thy sting ? 

grave, where is thy victory ? 

56 The sting of death is sin ; and 
the strength o/ sin is the law. 

57 But thanks be to God, which 
giveth us the victory through our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

58 Therefore, my beloved bre- 
thren, be ^ye stedfast, unmoveable, 
always abounding in the work of 
the Lord, forasmuch as ye know 
that your labour is not in vain in 
the Lord. 

CHAPTER XVI. 

1 Heexhorteth them to relieve the want 

of the brethren at Jerusalem: 10 

commendeth Timothy: 13 and after 

friendly admonitions ^ 16 shutteth up 

■ his epistle with divers salutations. 

NOW concerning the collection 
for the saints, as I have given 
order to the churches of Galatia, 
even so dp ye. 

2 Upon the first day of the 
week let every one of you lay, by 
him in store, as God hath prosper- 
ed him, that there be no gatherings 
when I come. 

3 And when I come, whomsoever 
ye shall approve by your letters, 
them will I send to bring your 
liberaKty unto Jerusalem. ' 

4 And if it be meet that I go also, 
they shall go ^ith me. 

5 Now I will come unto you, when 
I shall pass through Macedonia: 
for I do pass through Macedonia. 

6 And it may be that I will abide, 
yea, and winter with you,' that 
ye may bring me on my journey 
whithersoever I go. 

7 For I will not see you now by 
the way; but I trust to tarry a 
while with you, if the Lord permit. 

8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until 
Pentecost. « 

9 For a great door and effectual 
is opened unto me, and there are 
many adversaries. * 

10 Now if Timotheus come, see 



that he may be with you without 
fear : for he worketh the work of 
the Lord, as I also do. 

11 Let no man therefore despise 
him : but conduct him forth in 
peace, that he may come unto me : 
for I look for him with the brethren. 

12 As touching our brother A- 
pollos, I greatly desired him to 
come unto you with the brethren : 
but has will was not at all to come at 
this time ; but he vdll come when 
he shall have convenient time. 

13 Watch ye, stand fast in the 
faith, quit you like men, be strong. 

14 Let all your things be done 
with charity. 

15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye 
know the house of Stephanas, that 
it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and 
that they have addicted themselves 
to the ministry of the saints,) ^ 

. 16 That ye submit yourselves 
unto such, and te every one that 
helpeth with us, and laboureth. 

17 I am glad of the coming of 
Stephanas and Fortunatus and A- 
chaicus : for that which was lacking 
on your part they have supphed. 

18 For they have refreshed my 
spirit and your's: therefore ac- 
knowledge ye them that are such. 

19 The churches of Asia salute 
you. Aquila and PrisciUa salute 
you much in the Lord, with the 
church that is in their house. 

20 All the brethren greet you. Greet 
ye one another with an h^ kiss.' 

21 The salutation of me Paul vdth 
mine own hand. ' ' . 

22 If any man love not the. Lord 
Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema 
Maran-atha. 

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you. 

24 My love be with you all in 
Christ Jesus. Amen. 

IF The first epistle to the Cor- 
inthians was written from 
Phihppi by Stephanas, and 
Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and 
Timotheus. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

CORINTHIANS. 



CHAPTER I; 

3 The apostle encourageth them against 
troubles^ by the contorts and deliver- 
ances which God had given himt (^s in 
all his afflictions^ 8 so particularly in 
his late danger in Asia. 12 And call- 
ing both his own conscience and their'' s 
to witness of his sincere manner of 
preaching the immutable truth of the 
gospel, 15 he excuseth his not coming 
to them, as proceeding not of lightness, 
but of his lenity towards them. 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ by the will of God, and 
Timothy our brother, unto the, 
church of God which is at Corinth, 
with all the saints which are in all 
Achaia : 

2 Grace he to you and peace from 
God our Father, and/rom the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

3 Blessed he God, even the Fa- 
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Father of mercies, and the God of 
all comfort ; 

4 Who comforteth us in all our 
tribulation, that we may be able 
to comfort them which are in any 
trouble, by the comfort wherewith ' 
we ourselves are coniforted of God. 

5 For as the suflferings of Christ 
abound in us, so pur consolation 
also aboundeth by Christ. 

6 And whether we be afflicted, 
it is for your consolation and sal- 
vation, which is effectual in the 
enduring of the same sufferings 
which we also suffer: or whether 
we be comforted, it is for your con- 
solation and salvation. 

7 And our hope of you is stedfast, 
knowing, that as ye are partakers 
of the sufferings, so shall ye he also 
of the consolation. 

8 For we would not, brethren, 
have you ignorant of our trouble 
which came tq us in Asia, that we 
were pressed out of measure, above 
strength, insomuch that we de- 
spaked even of life : 



9 But we had the sentence of 
death in ourselves, that we should 
not trust in ourselves, but in God 
which raiseth the dead : 

10 Who dehvered us from so great 
a death, and doth dehver : in whom 
we trust that he will yet deliver us; 

11 Ye also helping together by 
prayer for us, that for the gift he- 
stowed upon us by the means of 
many persons thanks may be given 
by many on our behalf. 

12 For our rejoicing is this, the 
testimony of our conscience, that 
in simplicity and godly sincerity, 
not with fleshly wisdom, but by the 
grace of God, we have had our con- 
versation in the world, and more 
abundantly to you-ward. 

13 For we write none other things 
unto you, than what ye read or 
acknowledge ; and I trust ye shall 
acknowledge even to the end ; 

14 As also ye have acknowledged 
us in part, that we are your rejoic- 
ing, even as ye also are our's in the 
day of the Lord Jesus. 

15 And in this confidence I was 
minded to come unto you before, 
that ye might have a second bene- 
fit: 

16 And to pass by you into Ma- 
cedonia, and to come again out of 
Macedonia unto you, and of you to 
be brought on my way toward Judea. 

17 When I therefore was thus 
minded, did I use lightness ? or the 
things that I purpose, do I purpose 
according to the flesh, that with me 
there should be yea yea, and nay 

nay ? 

18 But as God is true, our word 
toward you was not yea and nay. 

19 'For the Son of God, Jesus 
Christ, who was preached among 
you by us, even by me and Silvanus 
and Timotheus,' was not yea and 
nay, but in him was yea. 



The incestuous 



CHAPTER II, 



JLJL 



person forgiven. 



20 For all the promises of God 
in him are yea, and in him Amen, 
unto the glory of God by ifs. 

21 Now he which stablisheth us 
with you in Christ, and hath 
anointed us, is God; 

22 Who hath also sealed us, and 
given the earnest of the Spirit in 
our hearts. . 

23 Moreover I call God for a re- 
cord upon my soul, that to spare you 
I came not as yet unto Corinth. 

24 Not for that we have domi- 
nion over your faith, but are helpers 
of your joy : for by faith ye stand. 

CHAPTER II. 

I Having shewed tlie reason why he came 
not to them^ 6 he requireth them to for- 
give and to comfort that excommuni- 
cated person^ 10 even as himself also 
upon his true repentance hqd forgiven 
htm: 12 declaring withal why he de- 
parted from Troas to Macedonia., 14 
and the happy success which pod gave 
to his preaching in all places. 

BUT I> determined this with 
myself, that I would not come 
; again to you in heaviness. 

2 For if I make you sorry, who is he 
I then that maketh me glad,, but the 
1 same which is made sorry by me ? 

3 And I wrote this same unto 
' you, lest, when I came, I should 
I nave sorrow from them of whom 

I Sught to rejoice; having confi- 
dence in you all, that my joy is the 
yjoy of you all. 

, 4 For out of much affliction and 
; anguish of heart I wrote unto you 
' with many tears ; not that ye should 
! be grieved, but that ye might know 
\ the love which I have more abun- 
' dantly unto you. 

5 But if any have caused grief, he 
I hath not grieved me, but in part : 

that I may not overcharge you all. 

6 Sufficient to such a man is this 
punishment, which was inflicted of 
many. 

7 So that contrariwise ye ought 
! rather to forgive Mm, and comfort 

him, lest perhaps such a one should 
be swallowed up with overmuch 
sorrow. 



8 Wherefore I beseech you that 
ye would confirm your love toward 
nim. 

9 For to this end also did I write, 
that I might know the proof of 
you, whether ye be obedient in all 
things. 

10 To whom ye forgive any thing, 
1 forgive also : for if I forgave any 
thing, to whom I forgave it, for 
your Bsike^ forgave I it in the per- 
son of Christ ; 

11 Lest Satan should get an ad- 
vantage of us : for we are not ig- 
norant of his devices. 

12 Furthermore, vfhen I came to 
Troas to preach Christ's gospeL 
and a door was opened unto me of 
the Lord, 

13 I had no rest in my spirit, be- 
cause I found not Titus my brother : 
but taking my leave of them, I went 
from thence into Macedonia. 

14 Now thanks he unto God, 
which always causeth us to tri- 
umph in Christ, and maketh mani- 
fest the savour of his knowledge by 
us in every place. 

15 For we are unto God a sweet 
savour of Christ, in them that are 
saved, and in them that perish : 

16 To the one we .are the savour 
of death unto death; and to the 
other the savour of life unto life. 
And who is sufficient for these 
things ? 

17 For we are not as many, which 
corrupt the word of God : but as of 
sincerity, but as of God, in the sight 
of God speak we in Christ. , * 

CHAPTER III. 

1 Lest their false teachers should charge 
him with vai7Lglory^ he sheweth tlie 
faith and graces of the Corinthians to 
be^ a sufficient commendation of his 
ministry. 6 Whereupon entering a 
comparison betiOeen the ministers' of 
the law and of the gospel, 12 he proveth 
that his ministry is so far the more ex- 
cellent., as the gospel of life and liberty 
is more glorious than the law of con- 
demnation. 

DO we begin again to commend 
ourselves? or need we, as 



Excellency of the 



2 CORINTHIANS, 



gospel ministration. 



some others, epistles of commenda- 
tion to you, or letters of cotnmenda- 
don from you ? 

2 Ye are our epistle written ih 
our hearts, known and read of all 
men : 

3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly 
declared to be the epistle of Christ 
ministered by us, written not with 
ink, but with the Spirit of the livr- 
mg God; not in tables of stone,- 
but in fleshy tables of the heart. 

4 And such trust have we through 
Christ to God- ward : 

5 Not that we are sufficient of our- 
selves to think any thing as of our- 
selves; but our sufficiency is of God;. 

6 Who also hath made usable 
ministers of the new testament; 
aot of the letter, but of the spirit : 
for the letter killeth, but the spirit 
giveth hfe. 

7 But if the ministration of death, 
written and engraven in stones^ 
was glorious, so that the children 
of Israel could not stedfastly behold 
the face of Moses for the glory of 
his countenance; which glory was 
to be done away : 

8 How shall not the ministration 
of the spirit be rather. glorious? 

9 For if the ministration of con- 
demnation he glory, much more 
doth the ministration of righteous- 
ness exceed in glory. 

10 For even that which was made 
glorious had no glory in this re- 
spect, by reason of the glory that 
exceileth. 

11 For if that which is done away 
was glorious, much more that which 
remaineth is glorious. ■ 

12 Seeing then that we have 
such hope, we use great plainness 
of speech : 

13 And not as Moses, which put 
a vail over his face, that the chil- 
dren of Israel could not stedfastly 
look to the end of that which is 
aboHshed : ' 

14 But their minds were blinded : 
for until this day remaineth the 



same vail un taken away in the read- 
ing of the old testament; which 
vail is done away in Christ. 

15 But even unto this day, when 
Moses is read, the vail is upon their 
heart. 

16 Nevertheless when it shall 
turn to the Lord, the vail shall be 
taken away. 

17 Now the Lord is that Spirit ; 
and where the Spirit of the Lord 
is, there is Uberty. 

18 Biit we aU, with open face 
beholding as in a glass the glory 
of the Lord, are changed into the 
same image from glory to glory, 
even as by the Spirit of the Lord. 

CHAPTER IV. 
1 He declare th how he hath used all sin- 
cerity ai\d faithful diligence in preach^ 
ing the ''gospel^ 7 and how the troubles 
and persecutions which he daily en' 
dured for the same did redound to the 
praise of God^s power, 12 to the be- 
nefit of the church, 16 and to the apos~ 
tie's own eternal glory. 

THEREFORE seeing we have 
this ministry, as we have re- 
cieved mercy, we faint not ; 

2 But have renounced the hidden 
things of dishonesty, not walking 
in craftiness, nor handling the 
word of God deceitfully; but by 
manifestation of the truth com- 
mending ourselves to every man's 
conscience in the sight of God. 

3 But if our gospel be hid, it is 
hid to them that are lost : 

4 In whom the god of this world 
hath bhnded the minds of them 
which beheve not, lest the light of 
the glorious gospel of Christ, who 
is the image of God, should shine 
unto them. 

5 For we preach not ourselves, but 
Christ Jesus the Lord; and our- 
selves your servants for Jesus' sake. 

6 For God_, who commanded the 
light to shine out of darkness, hath 
shined in our hearts, to give the 
light of the knowledge of the glory 
of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 

7 But we have this treasure in 
earthen vessels, that the exceUency 



PauVs assured hope CHAPTER V. 

of the power may be of God, and 
not of us. 

8 We are troubled on e,very side, 
yet not distressed ; we are perplex- 
ed, but not in despair ; 

9 Persecuted, but not forsaken; 
cast down, but not destroyed ; 

10 Always bearing about in the 
body the dying of the Lord Jesus, 
that the hfe also of Jesus might be 
made manifest in our body. 

1 1 For we which live are alway 
delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, 
that the hfe also of Jesus might be 
made manifest in our mortal flesh. 

12 So then death worketh in us, 
but hfe in you. 

13 We having the same spirit of 
faith, according as it is written, I be- 
lieved, and therefore have I spoken ; 
we also believe, and therefore speak; 

14 Knowing that he which raised 
up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us 
also by Jesus, and shall present us 
with you. 

15 For all things are for your 
sakes, that the abundant gi-ace 
Slight through the thanksgiving of 
many redound to the glory of God. 

16 For which cause we faint not; 
but though our outward man perish, 
yet the inward man is renewed 
day by day. 

17 For our hght affliction, which 
is, but for a moment, worketh for 
us a far more exceeding and eternal 
weight of glory ; 

18 While we look not at the 
things which are seen, but at the 
things which are not seen : for the 
things which are seen are tempo- 
ral ; but the things which are not 
seen are eternal. 



of immortal glory. 

FOR we know that if our earthly 
house of this tabernacle were 
dissolved, we have a building of 
God, an house not made with 
hands, eternal in the heavens. 

2 For in this we groan, earnestly 
desiring to be clothed upon witii 
our house which is from heaven : 

3 If so be that being clothed 
we ^hall not be found naked. 

4 For we that are in this taber- 
nacle do groan, being burdened: 
not for that we would be uncloth- 
ed, but clothed upon, that mortality 
might be swallowed up of hfe, 

5 Now ' he that hath wrought 
us for the selfsame thing is God, 
who Ulso hath gi\^n unto us the 
earnest of the Spirit. * 

6 Therefore we are always con- 
fident, knowing that, whilst we are 
at home in the body, we are absent 
from the Lord: 

7 (For we walk by faith, not by 
sight:) 

8 We are confident, / say, and 



CHAPTER V. 

That in his assured hope of immortal 
glory y 9 and in expectanccof it^ and of 
the general judgment, he labour eth to 
keep a good conscience, 12 not that he 
m,ay herein boast of himself, libutas 
one that, having received life from 
Christ, endeavoureth to live as anew 
creature to Christ only, 18 and by his 
ministry of reconciliation to reconcile 
others also in Christ to God., • 



wiUing rather to be absent from the 
body, and to be present with the 
Lord. 

9 Wherefore we labour, that, 
whether present oj absent, we may 
be accepted of him. 

10 For we must all appear before 
the judgment seat of Christ; that 
every one may receive the things 
done in his body, according to that he 
hath done, whether it he good or ba^. 

11 Knowing therefore the terror 
of the Lord, we- persuade men; 
but we are made manifest unto 
God; and I trust also are made 
manifest in your consciences. 

12 For we commend not our- 
selves again unto you, but give you 
occasion to glory on our behalf, 
that ye may have somewhat to an- 
swer them which glory in appear- 
ance, and not in heart. 

13 For whether we be beside 
ourselves, it is to God : or whether 
we be sober, it is for your cause. 

14 For the love of Xi^hrist con- 



Paul's faithfulness 



2 CORINTHIANS, 



in the ministry. 



straineth us ; because we thus 
judge, that if one died for aU, 
then were all dead : 

15 And that he died for all, that 
they which live should not hence- 
forth live unto themselves, but 
unto him which died for them, and 
rose again. 

16 WTierefore henceforth know 
we no man after the flesh: yea, 
though we have known Christ af- 
ter the flesh, yet now henceforth 
know we him no more. 

17 Therefore if any man»6e in 
Christ, he is a new creature; old 
things are passed away; behold, 
all things are become new. 

18 And all things lure of God, 
who hath.reconciled us to himself 
by Jesus Christ, and hath given 
to us the ministry of reconciliation ; 

19 To wit, that God was in 
Christ, reconciling the world unto 
himself, not imputing their tres- 
passes unto them ; and hath com- 
mitted unto us the word of recon- 
ciliation. 

20 Now then we are ambassa- 
• dors for Christ, as though God did 

beseech you by us : we pray you in 
Christ's stead, be ye reconcUed to 
God. 

21 For he hath made him to be 
sin for us, who knew no sin ; that 
we might be made the righteous- 
ness of God in him. 

CHAPTER VI. 

1' That he hath approved himself a faith- 
ful minister of Christy both by his ex- 
hortationSi 3 and by integrity of life, 
4 and by patient enduring all kinds of 
affliction and disgraces for the gospel. 
10 Of which he speaketh the more 
boldly amongst them, because his heart 
is open to them, 13 and he expecteth 
the like affection from them again: 
14 exhorting to flee the society and 
pollutions of idolaters, as being them- 
selves temples of the living God, 

WE then, as workers together 
with him, beseech you also 

that ye receive not the grace of 

God in vain. 
2 (For he saith, T have heard 

thae -in a time accepted, and in the 



day of .salvation have I succoured 
thee : behold, now is the accepted 
time ; behold, now is the day of 
salvation.) 

3 Giving no offence in any thing, 
that the ministry be not blamed : 

4 But in all things approving our- 
selves as the ministers of God, in 
much patience, in afflictions, in 
necessities, in distresses, 

5 In stripes, in imprisonments, 
in tumults, in labours, in watch- 
ings, in fastings ; 

6 By pureness, by knowledge, by 
longsuffering, by kindness, by the 
Holy Ghost,. by love unfeigned, 

7 By the word of truth, by the 
power of God, by the armour of 
righteousness on the right hand 
and. on the left, 

8 By honour and dishonour, by 
evil report and good report: as de- 
ceivers, and yet true ; 

9 As unknown, and yet well 
known ; as dying, and, behold, we 
hve ; as chastened, and not killed ; 

10 As sorrowful, yet alway re- 
joicing; as poor, yet making many 
rich; as having nothing, and yet 
possessing all things. 

11 Oye Corinthians, our mouth is 
open unto you, our heart is enlarged. 

12 Ye are not straitened in us, but 
ye are straitened in your own bowels. 

13 Now for a recom^pence in the 
same, (I speak as unto my chil- 
dren,) be ye also enlarged. 

14 Be ye not unequally yoked to- 
gether with unbehevers: for what j 
fellowship hath righteousness with] 
unrighteousness? and what com-j 
munion hath hght with darkness ? » 

15 And what concord hath Christ 
with Belial ? or what part hath he 
that beheveth vnth an infidel ? 

16 And what agreement hath the, 
temple of God with idols } for ye I 
are the temple of the hving God ; 
as God hath said, I will dwell in 
them, and walk in them; and I 
will be their God, and they shall be 
my p^eople. 



,] Exhortation to holiness. 

[ 17 Wherefore come out from 
\ among them, and be ye separate, 



ti saith me Lord^ and touch not the un- 
clean thing ; and I will receive you, 

■ 18 And will be a Father unto 
you, and ye shall be my sons 

. and daughters, saith the Lord Al- 

( mighty. 

' CHAPTER VII. 

1 He proceedeth in exhorting them to 

, purtty of life, 2 and to bear him like 

. affection 'as he doth to them. 3 Where^^ 

of lest he might seem to doicbt, he de- 

clareth what- comfort he took in his 

^ afflictions, by the report which Titus 

; gave of their godly sorrow, which his 

former epistle had wr&ught in them, 

13 and of their lovingkindness 'and 

obedience towards Titus, answerable 

\ to his former boastings of them. 

HAVING therefore these pro- 
mises, dearly beloved, let us 
i cleanse ourselves from all filthiness 
•of the flesh and spirit, perfecting 
hohness in the fear of God. . 
I 2 Receive us ; we have wronged 
I no man, we have corrupted no man, 
we have defrauded no man. 

3 1 speak not this to condemuydw ; 
for I have said before, that ye are 
sin our hearts to die and Hve with you. 

4 Great is my boldness of speech 
(toward you, great is my glorying 
of you: I am fiUed with comfort, 
I am exceeding joyful in all our tri--^ 
bulation. » * 

5 For, when we were come into 
-Macedonia, our flesh had <no rest, 
but we were troubled on every 
side ; without were fightings, with- 
in were fears. 

6 Nevertheless God, that comfort- 
eth those that are cast down, com- 
forted us by the coming of Titus ; 

7 And not by his coming only, 
but by the consolation wherewith 
tie was comforted in you, when he 
told us your earnest desire, your 
mourning, your fervent mind to- 
ward me ; so that I rejoiced the more. 

8 For though I made you sorry 
with a letter, I do not repent, 
chough I did repent: for I per- 
ceive that the same epistle hath 



CHAPTER VII.- ChcUy sorrow described. 

made you sorry, though it were 
but for a season. 

9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were 
made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to 
repentance : for ye were made sorry 
after a godly manner, that ye might 
receive damage by us in nothing. 

10. For godly sorrow worketh re- 
pentance to salyation not to be re^ 
pented of: but the sorrow of the 
world worketh death. 

11 For behold this selfsame 
thing, that ye sorrowed after a god- 
ly sort, what carefulness it wrought 
in you, yea, what clearing of your- 
selves, yea, what indignation, yea, 
what fear, yea, what vehement de- 
.sire, yea, wliat zeal, yea, what re- 
venge ! In all things ye have ap- 
proved yourselves to be clear in 
this matter. 

12 Wherefore, though I wrote 
unto you, I did it not for ms cause 
that had done the wrong, nor for 
his cause that suffered wrong, but 
that our care for you in the sight 
of God might appear unto you. 

13 Therefore we were comforted 
in your comfort : yea, and exceed- 
ingly the more joyed we for the joy 
of Titus, because bis spirit was re- 
freshed by you aU. 

14 For if I have boasted any 
thing to him of you,, I am not a- 
shamed ; l?ut as we spake aU things 
to you in truth, even so our boast- 
ing, which / made before Titus, ife 
found a truth. 

15 And his inward affection is 
more abundant toward you, whilst 
he remenabereth the obedience of 
you all, how with fear and trem- 
bling ye received him. 

16 I rejoice therefore that I have 
confidence in you in all things. 

CHAPTER VIII. 
1 He stirreth them up to a liberal con- 
tribution for the poor saints at Jeru- 
salem, by the example of the Mace- 
donians, 7 by commendation of their 
form£r forwardness, 9 by the example 
of Christ, 14 and by the spiritual profit 
that shall redound to themselves there.' 
by: 16 commending to tltem the 
H 5 



»n. 



Paul exhorteth 



2 CORINTHIANS, 



to liberality. 



tegrity and willingne&s of Titus, and 
those other brethren, who upon his 
request, exhortation, and commend- 
ation, were purposely come to them for 
this business. 

MOREOVER, brethren, we do 
you to wit of the grace of 
God bestowed on the churches of 
I^Iacedonia ; 

2 How that in a great trial of af- 
fliction the abundance of their joy 
and their deep poverty abounded 
unto the riches of their Uberahty. 

3 For to their power, I bear re- 
cord, yea, and beyond their power 
they were willing of themselves ; 

4 Praying us with much intreaty 
that we would receive the gift, and 
take upon us the fellowship of the , 
ministering to the saints. 

5 And this they did, not as we 
hoped, but first gave their own 
selves to the Lord, and unto us by 
the will of God. 

*6 Insomuch that we desired Titus, 
that as he had begun, so he would 
also finish in you the same grace also. 

7 Therefore, as ye abound in 
6very thing, in faith, and utterance, 
and knowledge, and in aU diligence, 
and in your love to us, see that ye 
abound in this grace also. 

8 I speak not by commandment, 
but by occasion of the forwardness 
of others, and to prove the sincerity 
of your love. 

9 For ye know the grace of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he 
was rich, yet for your sakes he be- 
came poor, that ye through his 
poverty might be rich. 

10 And herein I give my advice : 
for this is expedient for you, who 

^ have begun before, not only to do, 
but also to be forwai'd a year ago. 

1 1 Now therefore perform the doing 
of it; that as there was a readiness 
to will, so there may be a performance 
also out of that which ye have. 

12 For if there be first a willing 
mind, it is accepted according to 
that a man hath, and not according 
to that he hath not 



13 For / mean not that other men 
be eased, and ye burdened ; 

14 But by an equality, that now 
at this time your abundance may be 
a supply for thek want, that their 
abundance also may be a supply 
for your want : that there may be 
equahty : 

15 As it is written. He that had ga- 
thered much had nothing oy,er ; and 
he that had gathered'little had no lack. 

16 But thanks be to God, which 
put the same earnest^care into the 
heart of Titus for you. 

17 For indeed he accepted the ex- 
hortation"; but being more forward, 
of his own accord he went unto you. 

18 And we have sent with him 
the brother, whose praise is in the 
gospel throughout all the churches ; 

19 And not that only, but who 
was also chosen of the churches 
to travel with us with this grace, 
which is administered by us to the 
glory of the same Lord, and decla" 
ration (jf your ready mind: 

20 Avoiding this, that no man 
should blame us in this abundance 
which is administered by us : 

21 Providing for honest things, 
not only in the sight of the Lord, 
but also in the sight of men. 

22 And we have sent with them 
our brother, whom we have often- 
times proved diligent in many 
things, but now much more dili- 
gent, upon the great confidence 
which / have in you. 

23 ^VTiether any do enquire of 
Titus, he is my partner and feUow- 
helpe^r concerning you : of our bre- 
thren be enquired of, they are the 
messengers of the churches, and 
the glory of Christ. 

24 Wherefore shew ye to them, 
and before the churches, the proof 
of your love, and of our boasting 
on your behalf. 

CHAPTER IX. 

1 He yieldeth the reason why, though 

he knew their forwardness, yet he sent 

Titus and his brethren beforehand. 

6 And he proceedeth in stirring them 



in. 



Almsgiving 

up to a bountiful almSi as being but a 

kind of sowing of seed, 10 which shall 

return a great increase to them^ 13 

' and occasion a great sacrifice ofthanks- 

1 givings unto God. 

FOR as touching the ministering 
t6 the saints, it is superfluous 
i for me to write to you : 

2 For I know the forwardness of 

• your mind, for which I boast of you 
f to them of Macedonia, that Achaia 
■: was ready a year ago ; and your zeal 
t hath provoked very many. 
9 3 Yet have I sent the brethren, 

lest our boasting of you should be 

• in vain in this behalf; that, as I 
(i said, ye may be ready : 
•I 4 Lest haply if they of Mace- 
t donia come with me, and find you 
3 unprepared, w^ (that we say not, 
i ye) should be ashamed in this 
same confident boasting. 

2 5 Therefore I thought it neces- 

sary to exhort the brethren, that 
they would go before unto you, and 
make up beforehand your bounty, 
whereof ye had notice before, that 
the same might be ready, as a mat- 
ter q/" bounty, and not as of covet- 
ousness. 

' 6 But this / say. He which sow- 

1 eth sparingly shall reap also spar- 
ingly; and he which soweth boun- 

' tifully shall reap alsp bountifully. 

7 Every man according as he 
I purposeth in his heart, so let him 
■give; not grudgingly, or of neces- 
^ sity : for God loveth a cheerful giver. 

8 And God is able to make all 
\ grace abound toward you ; that ye, 
■ always having all sufficiency in all 
' things J miay abound to every good 
^ work : 

5; 9 (As it is written. He hath dis- 
persed abroad; he hath given to 

I the poor : his righteousness remain- 

I eth for ever. 

I 10 Now he that ministereth seed 
to the sower both minister bread 
for your food, and multiply your 

Jseed sown, and increase the fruits 
of your righteousness ; ) 

f 11 Being eririched in every thing 



CHAPTER X. recommended, 

to all bountifulness, which causeth 
through us thanksgiving to God. 

12 For the administration of this 
service not only supplieth the want 
of the saints, but is abundant also 
by many thanksgivings unto God ; 

13 Whiles by the experiment of 
this ministration they glorify God 
for your professed subjection unto 
the gospel of Christ, and for your 
liberal distribution unto them, and^ 
unto all men ; 

14 And by their prayer for you, 
which long after you for .the ex- 
ceeding grace of God in you. 

15 Thanks be unto God for his 
unspeakable gift. 

CHAPTER X. 

1 Against the false apostles, who disgraced 
the weakness of his person and bodilp 
presence, he setteth out the spiritual 
might ajid authority, with which he is 
armed against all adversary powers, 7 
assuring them that at his coming he 
will be found as mighty in word, as he 
is now in writing being absent: 12 and 
withal taxing them for reaching out 
themselves beyond their compass, and 
vaunting themselves into other men's 
labours. 

NOW I Paul myself beseech 
you by the meekness an'd 
gentleness of Christ, who in pre- 
sence am base among you, but be- 
ing absent am bold toward you : 

2 But I beseech you, that I may 
not be bold when I am present 
with that confidence, wherewith 
I think to be bold against some, 
which think of us as if we walked 
according to the flesh. 

3 For though we walk in the flesh, 
we do not war after the flesh : 

4 (For the weapons of our war- 
fare are not carnal, but mighty 
through God to the pulling down 
of strong holds ;) 

5 Casting down imaginations, 
and every high thing that exalteth 
itself against the knowledge of God, 
and bringing into captivity every 
thought to the obedience of Christ j 

§ And having in a readiness to 
revenge all disobedience, wheft 
your obedience is fulfilled. 



PauVs spiritual power. 2 CORINTHIANS, 



His godly jealousy. 



7 Do ye look on things after the out- 
ward appearance ? If any man trust 
to himself that he is Christ's, let him 
of himself think this again, that, as 
he is Christ's, even so are we Christ's. 

8 For though I should boast 
somewhat more of our authority, 
which the Lord hath given us for 
edification, and not for your de- 
struction, I should not be ashamed : 

9 That I may not seem as if I 
would terrify you by letters. 

10 For his letters, say they, are 
weighty and powerful; but his 
bodily presence is weak, and his 
speech contemptible. 

1 1 Let such an one think this, that, 
such as we are in word by letters 
when we are absent, s|}ch will we 
feealso in deed when we are present. 

12 For we dare not make our- 
selves of the number, or compare 
ourselves with some that com- 
mend themselves: but they mea- 
suring themselves by themselves, 
and comparing themselves among 
themselves, are not wise. 

13 But we wiU not boast of 
things without our measure, but 
according to the measure of the rule 
which God hath distributed to us, 
a measure to reach even unto you. 

14- For we stretch not ourselves 
beyond our measure, as though we 
reached not unto you : for we are 
come as far as to you. also in preach- 
ing the gospel of Christ : 

15 Not boasting of things with- 
out our measure, that is, of other 
men's labours; but having hope, 
when your faith is increased, that 
we shall be enlarged by you accord- 
ing to our rule abundantly, 

16 To preach the gospel in the 
regions beyond you, and not to 
boast in another man's line of 
things made ready to our hand. 

17 But he that glorieth, let him 
glory in the Lord. 

18 For not he that commendeth 
himself is approved, but whom the 
Lord commendeth. 



CHAPTER XL 

1 Out of his jealousy over the Corinthi- 
ans, who seemed to make more account 
of the false apostles than ofhim, he en- 
tereth into a forced commendation qf 
himself, 5 of his equality with the chief 
apostles, 7 of his preaching the gospel 
to them freely, and without any their 
charge, 13 shewing that he was not 
inferior to those deceitful workers in 
any legal prerogative, 23 and in the 
service of Christ, and in all kind of 
sJ^erings for his minis try, far superior. 

TlTOULD to God ye could 
VV bear with me a little in my 

folly : and indeed bear with me. 

2 For I am jealous over you with 
godly jealousy : for I have espoused 
you to one husband, that I may pre- 
sent you as a chaste virgin to Christ. 

3 But I fear, lest by any means, 
as the serpent beguiled Eve through 
his subtilty, so your minds should 
be corrupted from the simplicity 
that is in Christ. 

4 For if he that cometh preach- 
eth another Jesus, whom we have 
not preached, or if ye receive an- 
other spirit, which ye have not re- 
ceived, or another gospel, which 
ye ■ have not accepted, ye might 
well bear with him. 

5 For I suppose I was not a whit 
behind the very chiefest apostles. 

6 But though I be rud^ in speech, 
yet not in knowledge ; but we have 
been throughly made manifest a- 
mong you in all things. 

7 Have I committed an offence 
in abasing myself that ye might be 
exalted, because I have preached 
to you the gospel of God freely ? 

8 I robbed other churches, taking 
wages of them, to do you service. 

9 And when I was present with 
you, and wanted, I was chargeable 
to no man': for that which was 
lacking to me the brethren which 
came from Macedonia supplied: 
and in all things I have kept my- 
self from being burdensome unto 
you, and so will I keep myself. 

10 As the truth of Christ is in 
me, no man shall stop me of this 
boasting in the regions of Achaia. 



Paul excuseth 

11 Wherefore? because 
you not ? God knoweth. 

12 But what I do, that I will do, 
that I may cut off occasion from 
them which desire occasion; that 
wherein they glory, they may be 
found even as we. 

13 For such are false apostles, de- 
ceitful workers, transforming them- 
selves into the apostles of Christ. 

14 And no marvel; for Satan 
himself is transformed into an an- 
gel of light. 

15 Therefore it is no great thing 
if his ministers also be transformed 
as the ministers of righteousness; 
whose end shall be according to 
their works. 

16 I say again. Let no -man 
think me a fool ; if otherwise, yet 
as a fool receive me, that I may 
boast myself a little. 

17 That which I speak, I speak it 
not after the Lord, but as it were fool- 
ishly, in this confidence of boasting. 

18 Seeing that many glory after 
the flesh, I wiU glory also. 

1 9 For ye suffer fools gladly, see- 
ing ye yourselves are wise. 

20 For ye suffer, if a man bring 
; you into bondage, if a man devour 
; you, if a man take of you, if 'a man 
: exalt himself, if a man smite you 

on the face. 

21 I speak as concerning reproach, 
\ as though we had been weak. How- 

beit whereinsoever any is bold, (I 
. speak foolishly,) I am bold also. 

22 Are they Hebrews ? so am I. 
} Are they Israelites ? so am I. Are 

they the seed of Abraham ? so am I. 

23 Are they ministers of Christ ? 
(I speak as a fool) I am more ; in 
labours more abundant, in stripes 
above measure, in prisons more 
frequent, in deaths oft. 

24 Of the Jews five times re- 
ceived I forty stripes save dne. 

25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, 
once was I stoned, thrice I suffered 
shipwreck, a night and a d^y I 
have been in the deep ; 



CHAPTER XIL 
I love 



' Ms self boasting, 

26 In joumeyings often, in perils 
of waters, in perils of robbers, in 
perils by mine own countrymen, in 
perils by the heathen, in perils in 
the city, in perils in the wilderness, 
in perils in the sea, in perils among 
false brethren ; 

27 In weariness and painfulness, 
in watchings often, in hunger and 
thirst, in fastings often, in cold and 
nakedness. 

28 Beside those things that are with- 
out, that which cometh upon me 
daily, the care of all the churches. 

29 Who is weak, and I am not weak .? 
who is offendfed, and I burn not ? 

30 If I must needs glory, I will 
glory of the things which concern 
mine infirmities. 

31 The God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed 
for evermore, knoweth that I He not 

32 In Damascus the governor 
under Aretas the king kept the 
city of the Damascenes with a gar-^ 
rison, desirous to apprehend me : 

33i And through a window in a 
basket was I let down by the wall, 
and escaped his hands. 

CHAPTER XII. 

1 For- commending of his apostlesMp, 
though he might glory of his wonderfiil 
revelations, 9 yet he rather chooseth to 
glory of his infirm.ities, llblamingthem 
for forcing him to this vain boasting. 14 
He promiseth to come to them again: 
but yet altogether in the affection of a 
father, 20 although hefeareth he shall 
to his grief find many offenders and 
publick disorders there. • 

IT is not expedient for me 
doubtless to glory. I will come to 
visions and revelations of the Lord. 

2 I knew a man in Christ above 
fourteen years ago, (whether in the 
body, I cannot tell ; or whether out 
of the body, I cannot teU: God 
knoweth ;) such an one caught up 
to the third heaven. 

3 And I knew .such a man, (whe- 
ther in the body, or out of the body, 
I cannot tell : God knoweth ;) ' 

4 How that he was caught up 
into paradise, and heard unspeak- 



Paul's revelations. 



2 CORINTHIANS, Offenders threatened. 



able words, which it is not lawful 
for a man to utter. 

5 Of such an one will I glory: 
yet of myself I wiU not glory, but 
in mine infirmities. 

6 For though I would desire to 
glory,- 1 shall not be a fool ; for I 
will say the truth : but nowl for- 
bear, lest any man should think of 
me above that which he seeth me 
(to he, or that he heareth of me. 

7 And lest I should be exalted 
above measure through the abun- 
dance of the revelations, there was 
given to me a thorn in the flesh, the 
messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest 
I should be exalted above measure. 

8 For this thing I besought the Lord 
thrice, that it might depart from me. 

9 And he said unto me. My 
grace is sufficient for thee : for my 
strength is made perfect in weak- 
ness. Most gladly therefore will I 
rather glory in my infirmities, that 
the power of Christ may rest upon me. 

10 Therefore I take pleasure in 
infirmities, in reproaches, in ne- 
cessities, in persecutions, in dis- 
tresses for Christ's sake : for when 
I am weak, then am I strong. 

11 I am become a fool in glory- 
ing ; ye have compelled me : for I 
ought to have been commended of 
you : for in nothing am I behind 
che very chiefest apostles, though 
I be nothing, 

12 Truly the signs of an apostle 
were wrought among you in aU 
patience, in signs, and wonders, 
and mighty deeds. 

13 For what is it wherein ye were 
inferior to other churches, except it 
be that I myself was not burdensome 
to you ? forgive me this wrong. 

14 Behold, the third time I am 
ready to come to you ; and I wiU not 
be burdensome to you : for I seek 
not your's, but you : for the children 
ought not to lay up for the parents, 
but the parents for the children. 

15 And I will very gladly spend 
and be spent for you ; though the 



more abundantly I love you, the 
less I be loved. 

16 But be it so, I did not burden 
you: nevertheless, being crafty, I 
caught you with guile. 

17 Did I make a gain of you by any 
of them whom I sent linto you ? 

18 I desired Titus, and with him 
I sent a brother. Did Titus make 
a gain of you ? walked we not in 
the same spirit } walked we rfot in 
the same steps ? 

19 Again, think ye that we excuse 
ourselves unto you.? we speak before 
God in Christ : but we do aU things, 
dearly beloved, for your edifying. 

20 For I fear, lest, when I come, I 
shall not find you such as I would,and 
that i shall be found unto you such as 
ye would not : lest there be debates, 
envyings, wraths, strifes, backbit- 
ings,whisperings,swellings, tumults: 

21 And lest, when I come again, 
my God will humble me among 
you, and that! shall bewail many 
which have sinned aheady, and 
have not repented of the unclean- 
ness and fornication and lascivious- 
ness which they have committed. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

1 He fhreateneth severity, and the power 
of his apostleship against obstinate sin- 
ners. 5 And advising them to a trial 
of their faith, 7 and to a reformation 
of their sins before his coming, ii he 
concludeth his epistle with a general 
exhortation and a prayer. 

THIS is the third time I am 
coming to you. In the mouth 
of two or three witnesses shall 
every word be estabHshed, 

2 I told you before, and foretel 
you, as if I were present, the se- 
cond time ; and being absent now 
I write to them which heretofore 
have sinned, and to aU other, that, 
if I come again, I wiU not spare : 

3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ 
speaking in me, which to you-ward 
is not weak, but is mighty in you. 

4 For though he was crucified 
through weakness, yet he liveth by 
the power of God. For we also are 



Paul wondereth that they GALATIANS. 

weak in him, but we shall live with 
him by the power of God toward you. 

5 Examine yourselves, whether 
ye be in the faith; prove your own 
selves. Know ye not your own 
selves, how that Jesus Christ is in 
you, except ye be reprobates ? 

6 But I trust that ye shall know 
that we are not reprobates. 

7 Now I pray to, God that ye 
do no evil ; not that we should ap- 
pear approved, but that ye should 
do that which is honest, though we 
be as reprobates. " 

8 For we can do nothing against 
the truth, but for the. truth. 

9 For we are glad, when we are 
weak, and ye are strong : and thife^ 
also we wish, even your perfectioUo ^ 

10 Therefore I write these things 



have so soon left the gospel. 
being absent, lest being present 1 
should use sharpness, according to 
the power which the Lord hath 
given me to edification, and not to 
destruction. 

11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be 
perfect, be of good comfort, be of one 
mind, live in peace ; and the God of 
love and peace shall be with you. 

12 Greet one another with an 
holy kiss. ' 

13 All the saints salute you. 

14 The grace of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and the love of God, and 
the communion of the Holy Ghost, 
he with you all. Amen. 

% The second epistle to the Co- 
rinthians was written from 
Philippi, a city of Macedonia, 
by Titus and Lucas. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

GALATIANS. 



CHAPTER L 

fi He wondereth that 'they have so soon 
left him and the gospel, 8 and accurs- 
eth those that preach any other gospel 
than he did. W He learned the gospel 
not of men, but of God: 13 and sheweth 
what he was before his calling, 17 and 
what he did presently after it. 

PAUL, an apostle, (not of men, 
neither by man, but by Jesus 
! Christ, and God the Father, who 
i raised him from the dead ;) 

2 And aU the brethren which 

; are with me, unto the churches of 
I Galatia : 

3 Grace be to you and peace from 
I God the Father, and from our Lord 

Jesus Christ, 

4 Who gave himself for our sins, 
that he might deliver us from this 
present evil world, according to the 
will of God and our. Father : 

5 To whom be glory for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

6 I marvel that ye are so soon 
i removed from him that called you 

into the grace of Christ unto an- 
other gospel : 



7 Which is not another; but there 
be some that trouble you, end 
would pervert the gospel of Christ. 

8 But though we, or an angel from 
heaven, preach any other gospel unto 
you than that which we have preach- 
ed unto you, let him be accursed. 

9 As we. said before, so say I 
now again, If any man preach any 
other gospel unto you than that ye 
have repeived, let nim be accursed. 

10 For do I now persuade men, 
or God ? or do I seek to please men ? 
for if I yet pleased men, I 'should 
not be the servant of Christ. 

11 But I certify you, brethren, 
that the gospel which was preached 
of me is not after man. 

12 For I neither received it of 
man, neither was I taught it, but 
by the revelation of Jesus Christ. 

13 For ye have heard of my con- 
versation in time past in the Jews' 
rehgion, how that beyond measure 
I persecuted the church of God, and 
wasted it : 

14 And profited in the Jews* 



Paul's expostulation 

religion above many my equals 
in mine own nation, being more 
exceedingly zealous of the tradi- 
tions of my fathers. 

15 But when it pleased God, who 
separated me from my mother's 
womb, and called me by his grace, 

16 To reveal his Son in me, that 

1 might preach him among the 
heathen ; immediately I conferred 
not with flesh and blood; * , 

17 Neither went I up to Jerusa- 
lem to them which were apostles 
before me ; but I went into Arabia, 
and returned again unto Damascus. 

18 Then after three years I went 
up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and 
abode with him fifteen days. 

19 But other of the apostles saw I 
none, save James the Lord's -brother. 

20 Now the things which I write un- 
to you, behold, before God, I lie not. 

21 Afterwards I came 'into the 
regions of Syria and Cilicia ; 

22 And was unknown by face 
unto the churches of Judea which 
were in Christ : 

23 But they had heard only. 
That he which persecuted us in 
times past now preacheth the faith 
which once he destroyed. 

24 And they glorified God in me. 

CHAPTER II. " 

I He sheweth when he went up again to 
Jerusalem^ and for what purpose : 3 
and that Titus was not circumcised : 
11 and that he resisted Peter ^ and told 
him the reason^ 1 4 why he and others^ 
being Jews, do believe in Christ to be 
justified by faith, and not by works : 
-20 and that they live not in sin, who 
are so Justified. 

THEN fourteen years after I 
went up again to Jerusalem 
with Barnabas, and took Titus 
with me also. 

2 And I went up by revelation, 
and communicated unto them that 
gospel which I preach among the 
Gentiles, but privately to them 
which were of reputation, lest by 
any means I should run, or had 
run, in vain. 

3 But neither Titus, who was with 



GALATIANS, with Peter. 

me, being a Greek, was compelled 
to be circumcised : 

4 And that because of false bre- 
thren unawares brought in, who 
came in privily to spy out our li- 
berty which we have in Christ 
Jesus, that they might bring us 
into bondage : 

5 To whom we gave place by 
subjection, no, not for an hour; 
that the truth o'f the gospel might 
continue with you. 

6 But of these who seemed to be 
somewhat, (whatsoever they were, 
it maketh no matter to me : God 
accepteth no man's person:) for 
they who seemed to be somewhat in 
conference added nothing to me : 

7 But contrariwise, when they 
vsaw that the gospel of the uncir- 

cumcision was committed unto me, 
as the gospel of the circumcision 
was unto Peter ; 

8 (For he that wrought effec- 
tually in Peter to the apostleship of 
the circumcision,the same was migh- 
ty in me toward the Gentiles :) 

9 And when James, Cephas, and 
John, who seemed to be piUars, per- 
ceived the grace that was given unto 
me, they gave to me and Barnabas 
the right hands of fellowship ; that 
we should go unto the heathen, and 
they unto the circumcision. 

10 Only they would that we 
should remember the poor; the same 
which I also was forward to do. 

11 But when Peter was come to 
Antioch, I withstood him to the 
face, because he was to be blamed, 

12 For before that certain came 
from James, he did eat with the 
Gentiles : but when they were 
come, he withdrew and separated 
himself, fearing them which were 
of the circumcision. 

13 And the other Jews dissem- 
bled Hkewise with him; insomuch 
that Barnabas also was carried 
away with their dissimulation. 

14 But when I saw that they 
walked not uprightly according to 



Of justification 

the truth of the gospel, I said 
unto Peter before them all. If 
thou, being a Jew, livest after the 
manner of Gentiles, and not as do 
the Jews, why compellest thou the 
Gentiles to Hve as do the Jews ? 

15 We who are Jews by nature, 
and not sinners of the Gentiles, 

16 Knowing that a man is not 
justified by the works of the law, 
but by the faith of Jesus Christ, 
even we have believed in Jesus 
Christ, that we might be justified 
by the faith of Christ, and not by 
the works of the law : for by the 
works of the law shall no flesh be 
justified. 

17 But if, while we seek to be 
justified by Christ, we ourselves also 
are found sinners, is therefore Christ 
the minister of sin ? God forbid. 

18 For if I iuild again the things 
which I destroyed, I make myself 
a transgressor. 

1 9 For I through the law am dead to 
the law, that I might live unto God. 
*'20 I am crucified with Christ: 
nevertheless I Hve ; yet not I, but 
Christ liveth in me : and the Hfe 
which. I now Hve in the flesh I Hve 
by the faith of the Son of God, who 
loved me, and gave himself for me. 

21 I do not frustrate the grace of 
God : for if righteousness come by 
the law, then Christ is dead in vain. 

CHAPTER III. 

1 He asketh what moved them to leave the 

faith, and hang upon the law ? 6 They 

that believe arejustifiedt ^ and blessed 

with Abraham :' 10 and this he shew- 

eth by many reasons. 

O FOOLISH Galatians, who 
hath bewitched you, that ye 
should not obey the truth, before 
whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been 
evidently set forth, crucified among 
you? 
2 This only would I learn of you. 
Received ye the Spirit by the works 
of the law, or by the hearing of faith ? 
' 3 Are ye so fooHsh? having be-, 
gun in the Spirit, are ye now made 
perfect by the flesh } ' 



CHAPTER III. ' i ' ly faith. 

4 Have ye suffered so many 
things in vam } if it he yet in vaiii. 

5 He therefore that ministereth 
to you the Spirit, and worketh 
miracles among you, doeth he it by 
the works of the law, or by the 
hearing of faith } 

6 Even as Abraham beHeved God, 
and it was accounted to him for 
righteousness. 

7 Know ye therefore that they 
which are of faith, the same are 
the children of Abraham. 

8 And the scripture, foreseeing 
that God would , justify the hea-^ 
then through faith, preached before 
the gospel unto Abraham, saying, 
In thee shaU aU nations be blessed. 

9 So then they which be of faith 
are blessed with faithful Abraham. 

10 For as many as are of the 
works of the law are under the 
curse : for it is written. Cursed is 
every one that continueth not in 
aU things which are written in the 
book of. the law to do them. 

11 But that no man is justified 
by the law in the sight of God, it is 
evident : for, The just shaH Hve by 
faith. 

12 And the law is not of faith: 
but. The man that doeth them 
shidl Hve in them. 

13 Christ hath redeemed us from 
the curse of the law, being made a 
curse for us : for it is written. Cursed 
is every one that hangeth on a tree : 

.14 That the blessing of Abra- 
ham might come on the Gentiles 
through Jesus Christ; that we 
might receive the promise of the 
Spirit through faith. 

15 Brethren, I speak after the 
manner, of men ; Though it he but 
a man's covenant, yet if it he con- 
firmed, no nian disannuHeth, or 
addeth thereto. 

16 Now to Abraham and his seed 
were the promises made. He saith 
not. And to seeds, as of. many; 
but as of one. And to thy seed, 
which is Christ. 



Christ freeth 



GALATIANS, 



from the law. 



17 And this I say, that the co- 
venant, that was confirmed before 
of God in Christ, the law, which 
was four hundred and thirty years 
after, cannot disannul, that it should 
make the promise of none effect. 

1 8 For if the inheritance he of the 
law, it is no more of promise : but 
God gave it to Abraham by promise. 

19 \VTierefore then serveth the 
law ? It was added because of 
transgressions, till the seed should 
come to whom the promise was 
made ; and it was ordained by an- 
gels in the hand of a mediator. 

20 Now a mediator is not a me- 
diator of one, but God is one. 

21 Is the law then against the 
promises of God ? God forbid : for 
if there had been a law given which 
could have given life, verily righte- 
ousness should have been by the law. 

22 But the scripture hath con- 
cluded aU under sin, that the pro- 
mise by faith of Jesus Christ might 
be given to them that believe. 

23 But before faith came, we 
were kept under the law, shut up 
unto the faith which should after- 
wards be revealed. 

24 Wherefore the law was our 
schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, 
that we might be justified by faith. 

25 But after that faith is come, we 
are no longer under a schoolmaster. 

26 For ye are all the children of 
God by faith in Christ Jesus. 

27 For as many of you as have 
been baptized into Christ have put 
on Christ. 

28 There is neither Jew nor 
Greek, there is neither bond nor 
free, there is neither male nor fe- 
male : for ye are all one in Christ 
Jesus. 

29 And if ye be Christ's, then 
are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs 
according to the promise. 

CHAPTER IV. 
1 We were under the law till Christ 
came, as the heir is under his guar- 
dian till he be of age. 5 But Christ 
freed us from the law : 7 therefore we 



are servants no longer to it. 14 He re- 
memhereth their good will to him, and 
his to them, 22 and sheweth that we 
are the sons of Abraham by the free- 
woman. 

NOW I say. That the heir, as 
long as he is a child, differeth 
nothing from a servant, though he 
be lord of all ; 

2 But is under tutors and go- 
vernors until the time appointed of 
the father. "^ 

3 Even so we, when we were 
children, were in bondage under 
the elements of the world : 

4 But when the fulness of the 
time was come, God sent forth his 
Son, made of a woman, made un- 

' der the law, 

5 To redeem them that were un- 
der the law, that we might receive 
the adoption of sons. 

6 And becau.se ye are sons, God 
hath sent forth the Spirit of his 
Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, 
Father. 

7 Wherefore thou art no more a 
servant, but a son ; and if a son, 
then an heir of God through Christ. 

8 Howbeit then, when ye knew 
not God, ye did service . unto them 
which by nature are no gods. 

. 9 But now, after that ye have known 
God, or rather are known of God, 
how turn ye again to the weak 
and beggarly elements, whereunto 
ye desire again to be in bondage } 

10 Ye observe days, and months, 
and times, and years. 

1 1 I am afraid of you, lest I have 
bestowed upon you labour in vain. 

12 Brethren, I beseech you, be 
as I am; for I am as ye are : ye 
have not injured me at aU. 

13 Ye know how through infir- 
mity of the flesh I preached the 
gospel unto you at the first. 

14 And my temptation which was 
in my flesh ye despised not, nor re- 
jected; but received me as an an- 
gel of God, even as Christ Jesus. 

15 Where is then the blessedness 
ye spake of } for I bear you record. 



Of Abrahams seed. 



CHAPTER V. The liberty of the gospel 



that, if it had been possible, ye 
would have plucked out your own 
eyes, and have given them to me. 

16 Am I therefore become your 
enemy, because I tell you the truth? 

17 They zealously affect you, but 
not well ; yea, they would exclude 
you, that ye might affect them. 

18 But i7i* good to be zealously 
affected always in a good thing, and 
not only when I am present with you. 

19 My httle children, of whotn I 
travail in birth again until Christ 
be formed in you, 

20 I desire to be present with 
you now, and to change my voice ; 
for I stand in doubt of you.' 

21 Tell me, ye that desire to be 
under the law,do ye not hear the law ? 

22 For it is written, that Abraham 
had two sons, the one by a bond- 
mai'd, the other by a freewoman. 

23 But he who was of the bond- 
woman was born after the flesh ; but 
he of the freewoman wo^ by promise. 

24 Which things are an allegory : 
for these are the two covenants ; the 
one from the mount Sinai, whicl^ gen- 
dereth to bondage, which is Agar. 

25 For this Agar is mount Sinai 
in Arabia, and answereth to Jeru- 
salem which pow is, and is in 
bondage with her, children. 

26 But Jerusalem which is above 
is fre6, which is the mother of us all. 

27 For it is written. Rejoice, thou 
barren that bearest not ; break forth 
and. cry, thou that travailest hot : 
for the desolate hath many more 
children than she which hath an 
husband. ^ ' - 

28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac 
was, are the children of promise. 

29 But as then he that was bom 
after the flesh persecuted him that 
was born after the Spirit, even so 
it is now. 

30 Nevertheless what saith the 
scripture ? Cast . out the bondwo- 
man ,and her son : for the son of 
the bondwoman shall not be heir 
with the son of the freewoman. 



31 So then, brethren, we are not 
children of the bondwoman, but of 
the free. 

CHAPTER v.. 

1 He moveth them to stand in their liber- 
ty y 3 and not to observe circumcision : 
13 but rather love, which is the sum of 
the law. 19 He reckoneth up the 
works oftheflesKf 22 and the fruits of 
the Spirit, 25 and exhorteth to walk 
in the Spirit. 

STAND fast therefore in the 
liberty wherewith Christ hath 
made us free, and be not entangled 
again with the yoke of bondage. 

2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, 
that if ye be circumcised, Christ 
shall profit you nothing. 

3 For I testify again to every 
man that is circumcised, that he 
is a debtor to do the whole law. 

4 Christ is become of no effect unto 
you, whosoever of you are justified 
by the law ; ye are fallen from grace. 

5 For we through the Spirit wait 
for the hope of righteousness byfaith. 

6 For in Jesus Christ neither 
circumcision availeth any thing, 
nor uncircumcision ; but faith which 
worketh by love. 

7 Ye did run well ; who did hin- 
der you that ye should not obey th-e 
truth? 

8 This persuasion cometh not of 
him that calleth you. 

9 A Httle leaven leaveneth the 
whole lump. 

10 I have confidence in you 
through the Lord, that ye will be 
none otherwise minded : but he 
that troubleth you shall bear his 
judgment, whosoever he be. 

11 And I, brethren, if I yet 
preach circumcision, why do I yet 
suffer persecution ? then is the of- 
fence of the cross ceased. 

12 I would they were even cut 
off which trouble you. 

13 For, brethren, ye have been 
called unto liberty ; only use not 
liberty for an occasion to the flesh, 
but by love serve one another. 

14 For all the law is fulfilled in 



Fruits of flesh dnd Spirit GALATIANS. Paul glorieth in the cross. 



one word, even in this; Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour as thyself. 

15 But if ye bite and devour one 
another, take heed that ye be not 
consumed one of another. 

16 This I say then. Walk in the 
Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the 
lust of the flesh. 

17 For the flesh lusteth against 
the Spirit, and the Spirit against 
the flesh: and these are contrary 
the one to the other : so that ye 
cannot do the things that ye would. 

18 But if ye be led of the Spirit, 
ye are not under the law. 

19 Now the works of the flesh 
are manifest, which are these ; A- 

-dultery, fornication, uncleanness, 
lasciviousness, 

20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, 
variance, emulations, wrath, strife, 
seditions, heresies, 

21 Envyings, murders, drunken- 
ness, reveUings, and such like : of 
the which I tell you before, as I have 
also told you in time past, that they 
which do such things shall not 
inherit the kingdom of God. 

22 But the fruit of the Spirit is 
love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gen- 
tleness, goodness, faith, 

23 Meekness, temperance : a- 
gainst such there is no law. 

24 And they that are Christ's 
have crucified the flesh with the 
affections and lusts. 

25 If we live in the Spirit, let 
. us also walk in the Spirit. 

26 Let us not be desirous of 
vain glory, provoking one another, 
envying one another. 

CHAPTER VI. 

1 He moveth them to deal mildly with a 
brother that hath slipped^ 2 and ta bear 
one another^ s burden : 6 to be liberal to 
their teachers, 9 and not weary of well 
doing. 12 He sheweth what they in- 
tend that preach circumcision. 14 He 
glorieth in nothing, save in the cross 
of Christ. 

BRETHREN, if a man be over- 
taken in a fault, ye which are 
spiritual, restore such an one in 



the spirit of meekness ; considering 
thyself, lest thou also be tempted. 

2 Bear ye one another's burdens, 
and so fulfil the law of Christ. 

3 For if a man think himself to 
be something, when he is nothing, 
he deceiveth himself. 

4 But let every man prove bis 
own work, and then shall he have 
rejoicing in himself alone, and not 
in another. 

5 For every man shall bear his 
own burden. 

6 Let him that is taught in the 
word communicate unto him that 
teacheth in all good things. 

7 Be not deceived ; God is not 
mocked: for whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he also reap. 

8 For he -that soweth to his flesh 
shaU of the flesh reap corruption ; 
but he that soweth to the Spirit shall 
of the Spirit reap life everlasting. 

9 And let us riot be weary in well 
doing : for in due season we shaU 
reap, if we faint not. 

10 As we have therefore . oppor- 
tunity, let us do good unto all wen, 
especially unto them who are of the 
houshold of faith. 

11 Ye see how large a letter I 
have written unto you with mine 
own hand. ^ 

12 As many • as desire to make 
a fair shew in tlie flesh, they con- 
strain you to be circumcised ; only 
lest they should suffer persecution 
for the cross of Christ. ' 

13 For neither they themselves 
who are circumcised keep the law ; 
but desire to have yoi|. circumcised, 
that they may glory in your flesh. 

14 But God forbid that I should 
glory, save in the cross of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, by whom the world 
is crucified unto me, and I unto 
the world. 

15 For in Christ Jesus neither cir- 
cumcision availeth any thing, nor 
uncircumcision, but a new creature. 

16 And as many as walk ac- 
cording to this rule, peace he on 



and' upon the 



Of our election, 

them, and mercy, 
Israel of God. 

17 From henceforth let' no man 
trouble me : for I bear in my body 
the marks of the Lord Jesus. 



EPHESIANS. ' and adoption by grace. 



18 Brethren, the grace of our 
Lord Jesus Christ be with your 
spirit. Amen. 

f Unto the Galatians written 
from Rome. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

EPHESIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 After the salutation, 3 and thanksgiV' 
ingfor the Ephesians, 4 he treateth of 
our election, 6 and adoption by grace, 
11 which is the tru£ and proper foun- 
tain of man' s salvation. 13 And be- 
cause the height of this mystery can- 
not easily he attained unto, 16 he pray - 
eth that they may come 18 to the full 
knowledge and 20 possession thereof in 
Christ. 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ by the will of God, to 
the saints which are at Ephesus, 
and to the faithful in Christ Jesus: 

2 Grace be to you, and peace, 
from God our Father, axid from the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 Blessed be the God and Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath 
blessed us with all spiritual blessings 
in heavenly places in Christ : 

4 According as he hath chosen us 
in him before the foundation of the 
world, that we should be holy and 
without blame before him in love ; 

5 Having predestinated us unto 
the adoption of children by Jesus 
Christ to himself, according to the 
good pleasure of his will, 

6 To the praise of the glory of 
his grace, wherein he hath made 
us accepted in the beloved. 

7 In whom we have redemption 
through his blood, the forgiveness 
of sins, according to the riches of 
his grace ; 

8 Wherein he hath abounded to- 
ward us in aU wisdom and prudence ; 

9 Having made known unto us 
the mystery of his will, according 
to his good pleasure which he hath 
purposed in hiniself : 



10 That in the dispensation of 
the fulness of times he might ga- 
ther together in one all things in 
Christ, both which are in heaven, and 
which are on earth ; even in him : 

11 In whom also we have ob- 
tained an inheritance, being pre- 
destinated according to the purpose 
of him who worketh all things 
after the counsel of his own will : 

12 That we should be to ^the 
praise of his glory, who first trust- 
ed in Christ. 

13 In whom ye also trusted, after 
that ye heard the word of truth, 
the gospel of your salvation : in 
whom also after that ye believed, 
ye were sealed with that holy 
Spirit of promise, 

14. Which is the earnest of our 
inheritance until the redemption of 
the purchased possession, *unto the 
praise of his glory. 

15 Wherefore I also, after I heard 
of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and 
love unto aU the saints, 

16 Cease not to give thanks for 
you, making mentioji of you in my 
prayers ; 

17 That the God of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, 
may give unto you the spirit of 
wisdom and revelation in the 
knowledge of him : 

18 The eyes of your understand- 
ing being enhghtfened; that ye may 
know what is the hope of his call- 
ing, and what the riches of the glory 
of his inheritance in the saints, 

19 And what is the exceeding 
greatness of his power to us-ward 



We are saved by grace. EPHESIANS, 



Christ our peace. 



who believe, according to the work- 
ing of his mighty power, 

20 Which he wrought in Christ, 
when he raised him from the dead, 
and set him at his own right hand 
in the heavenly places, 

21 Far above aU principality, 
and power, and might, arid domi- 
nion, and every nanae that is nam- 
ed, not only in this world, but also 
in that which is to come : 

22 And hath put all things under 
his feet, and gave him to be the 
head over all things to the church, 

23 Which is his body, the fulness 
of him that filleth all in allc 

CHAPTER II. 
1 Bt/ comparing what we were hy 3 na~ 
ture, with what we are 5 by grace, 10 
he declareth, that we are made for good 
works ; and 13 being brought near by 
Christ, should not live as il Gentiles, 
and 12 foreigners in time past, but as 
19 citizens with the saints^ and the 
family of God. 

AND you hath he quickened^ who 
were dead in trespasses and sins ; 

2 Wherein in time past ye walk- 
ed according to the course of this 
world, according to the prince of 
the power of the air, the spirit that 
now worketh in the children of 
disobedience. 

3 Among whom also we all had 
our conversation in times past in 
the lusts of our flesh, fulfiUing the 
desires of the flesh and of the 
mind; and were by nature the 
children of wrath, even as others. 

4 But God, who is rich in mercy, for 
his great love wherewith he loved us, 

5 Even when we were dead in 
sins, hath quickened us together 
with Christ, (by grace ye are saved ;) 

6 And hath raised us up toge- 
thei*, and made us sit together in 
heavenly places in Christ Jesus : 

.7 That in the ages to come he 
might shew the exceeding riches of 
his grace in his kindness toward us 
through Christ Jesus. 

8 For by grace are ye ' saved 
through faith ; and that not of 
yourselves : it is the gift of God ; 



9 Not of works, lest any man 
should boast. 

10 For tve are his workmanship, 
created in Christ Jesus unto good 

.works, which God hath before or- 
dained that we should walk in them. 

11 Wherefore remember, that ye 
being m time past Gentiles- in the 
flesh, who are called Uncircumcision 
by that which is called the Circum- 
cision in the flesh made by hands ; 

12 That at that time ye were 
without Christ, being aliens from 
the commonwealth of Israel, and 
strangers from 'the covenants of 
promise, having no hope, and with- 
out God in the world : 

13 But now in Christ Jesus ye 
'who sometimes were far off are 

made nigh by the blood of Christ. 

14 For he is our peace, who hath 
made both one, and hath broken 
down the middle wall of partition 
between us ; ■ 

15 Having abolished in his flesh 
the enmity, even the law of com- 
mandments contained in ordinan- 
ces; for to make in himself of twain 
one new man, so making peace ; 

16 And that he might reconcile 
both unto God in one body by the 
cross, having slain the enmity 
thereby : 

17 And came and preached peace 
to you which were afar off, and to 
them that were nigh. 

18 For through him we both have 
access by one Spirit untq the Father. 

19 Now therefore ye are no 
more strangers and foreigners, but 
feUoweitizens with the saints, and 
of the houshold of God ; 

20 And are built upon the foun- 
dation of the apostles and prophets, 
Jesus Christ himself being the 
chief corner stone ; 

21 In whom all the 
fitly framed together groweth unto 
an holy temple in the Lord : 

22 In whom ye also are builded 
together for an habitation of God 
through the Spirit. 



building 



The salvation of the 

CHAPTER III. 

5 The hidden mystery^ 6 that the Gentiles 
should he saved, 3 was made known to 
Paul by revelation : 8 and to him was 
that grace given, that 9 he should 
preach it. 13 He desireth them not to 
faint for his tribulation, liandprayeth 
19 that they may perceive the great love 
of Christ toward them. 

FOR this cause I Paul, the pri- 
soner of Jesus Clirist for you 
Gentiles, 

2 If ye have heard of the dis- 
pensation of the grace of God which 
is given me to you- ward : 

3 How that by revelation he 
made known unto me the mystery ; 
(as I wrote afore in few wor^s, 

4 Whereby, when ye read, ye 
may understand my knowledge in 
the mystery of Christ) 

5 Which in other ages was not 
made known unto the sons of men, 
as it is now revealed unto his holy 
apostles and prophiets by the Spirit ; 

6 That the Gentiles should be 
fellowheirs, arid of the same body, 
and partakers of his promise in 
Christ by the gospel : 

7 Whereof I was made a minis- 
ter, according to the gift of the 
grace of God given unto me by the 
effectual working of his power. 

8 Unto me, whq am less than 
the least of all saints, is this grace 
given, that I should preach among 
the Gentiles the unsearchable rich- 
es of Christ ; 

9 And to make all men see what 
is the fellowship of the mystery, 
which from the beginning of the 
world hath been hid in God, who 
created all things by Jesus Christ : 

10 To the intent that now unto 
the principalities and powers in 
heavenly places might be known by 
the church the manifold wisdom oj^ 
God, V 

11 According to the eternal pur- 
pose which he purposed in Christ 
Jesus our Lord : 

12 In whom we have boldness 
and access with confidence by the 
faith of him. 



CHAPTER III. '^ > / Gentiles revealed. 

13 Wherefore I desire that ye 
faint not at my tribulations for 
you, which is your glory. 

14 For this cause I bow my 
knees unto the Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, 

15 Of whom the whole family in 
heaven and earth is named, 

16 That he would grant you, ac- 
cording to the riches of his glory, 
to be strengthened with might by 
his Spirit in the inner man ; 

17 That Christ may dwell in 
your hearts by faith ; that ye, be- 
ing r®oted; and grounded in love, 

18 May be able to comprehend 
with all saints what is 'the breadth, 
and length, and depth, and height ; 

,19 'And to know the love of 
Christ, which passeth knowledge, 
that ye might be filled with all the 
fulness of God. 

20 Now unto him that is able to 
do exceeding abundantly above all 
that we ask or think, according to 
the power that worketh in us, 

21 Unto him be glory in the 
church by Christ Jesus through- 
out aU ages, world without end. 
Amen. 

CHAPTER IV: 
1 He exhorteth to unity, 7 and declareth 
that God therefore giveth divers 11 gifts 
unto men, that his church might be 13 
edified, and 16 grown up in Christ. 18 
He calleth them from the impurity of 
the Gentiles, 24 to put on the new man, 
25 to cast off lying, and 29 corrupt 
■ communication. 

I THEREFORE, t!ie prisoner of 
the Lord, beseech you that ye 
walk worthy of the vocation where- 
with ye are called, 

2 With aU lowliness and. meek- 
ness, with long suffering, forbeatring 
one another in love ; • , 

3 Endeavouring to keep the unity 
of the Spirit in the bond of peace. 

4 There is one body, and one 
Spirit, even as ye are called in one 
hope of your calling ; 

5 One Lord, one faith, one bap- 
tism, 

6 One God and Father of all' 



Exhortation to unity 



EPHESIANS, 



and holiness. 



who is above all, and through all, 
and in you aU. 

7 But unto every one of us is 
given grace according to the mea- 
sure of the gift of Christ. 

8 Wherefore he saith, When he 
ascended up on high, he led captivity 
captive, and gave ^ts unto men. 

9 (Now that he ascended, what is 
it but that he also descended first 
into the lower parts of the earth ? 

10 He that descended is the 
same also that ascended up far 
above all heavens, ^that he might 
fill aU things.) 

11 And he gave some, apostles; 
and some, prophets; and some, 
evangelists; and some, pastors and 
teachers ; 

12 For the perfecting of the saints, 
for the work of the ministry, for 
the edifying of the body of Christ : 

13 Till we all come in the ilnity 
of the faith, and of the knowledge 
of the Son of God, uiito a perfect 
man, unto the measure of the sta- 
ture of the fulness of Christ : 

14 That we henceforth be no 
more children, tossed to and fro, 
and carried about with every wind 
of doctrine, by the sleight of men, 
and cunning craftiness, whereby 
they Ue in wait to deceive ; 

15 But speaking the truth in love, 
may grow up into him in aU things, 
which is the head, even Christ : 

16 From whom the whole body 
fitly joined together and compact- 
ed by that which every joint sup- 
plieth, according to tne effectual 
working in the measure of every 
part, maketh increase of the body 
unto the edifying of itself in love. 

17 This I say therefore, and tes- 
tify in the Lord, that ye hence- 
forth walk not as other Gentiles 
walk, in the vanity of their mind, 

18 Having the understanding 
darkened, being alienated from the 
life of God through the ignorance 
that is in them, because of the 
blindness of their heart ; 



19 Who being past feeling have 
given themselves over unto lasci- 
viousness, to work all uncleanness 
with greediness. 

20 But ye have not so learned 
Christ; 

21 If so, be that ye have heard 
him," and have been taught by him, 
as the truth is in Jesus : 

22 That ye put off concerning 
the former conversation the old 
man, which is corrupt according 
to the deceitful lusts ; 

23 And be renewed in the spirit 
of your mind ; 

24 And that ye put on the new 
man, which after God is created in 
righteousness and true hoKness. 

25 Wherefore putting away ly- 
ing, speak every man truth with 
his neighbour : for we are mem- 
bers one of another. 

26 Be ye angry, and sin not : let not 
the sun go down upon your wrath : 

27 Neither give place to the devil. 

28 Let him that stole steal no 
more: but rather let him labour, 
working with his hands the thing 
which is good, that he may have 
to give to him that needeth. 

29 Let no corrupt communica- 
tion proceed out of your mouth, 
but that which is good to the use 
of edifying, that it may minister 
grace unto the hearers. 

30 And grieve not the holy Spi- 
rit of God^ whereby ye are sealed 
unto the day of redemption. 

31 Let aU bitterness, and wrath, 
and anger, and clamour, and evil 
speaking, be put away from you, 
with all malice : 

32 And be ye ' kind one to an- 
other, tenderhearted, forgiving one 
another, even as God for Christ's 
sake hath forgiven you. 

CHAPTER V. 

2 After general exhortations, to love, 3 
to flee fwnication, 4 and all unclean- 
ness, 7 not to converse with the wicked, 
l& to walk warily, and to he 18 fllled 
with the Spirit, 22 he descendethto the 
particular duties, how wives ou^ht to 



ExUrtations to CHAPTER V. 

obey their husbands^ 25 and husbands 
ought to love their wives, 32 even as 
Christ doth his church. 

BE ye therefore followers of 
God, as dear children ; 

2 And walk in love, as , Christ 
also hath loved us, and hath given 
himself for us an offering and a 
sacrifice to God for a sweetsmell- 
ing savour. 

3 But fornication, and all un- 
cleanness, 6r^ covetousness, let it 
not be once named among you, as 
becometh saints ; 

4 Neither filthiiiess, nor foolish 
talking, nor jesting, which are not 
convenient: but. rather giving of 
thanks. 

5 For this^ ye know, that no 
whoremonger, nor unclean per- 
son, rior covetous man, who is 
an idolater, hath any inheritance in 
the kingdom of Christ and of God. 

6 Let no man deceive you with 
vain words : for because of these 
things Cometh the wrath of God 
upon the children of disobedience. 

7 Be not ye therefore partakers 
with them. 

8 For ye were sometimes dark- 
ness, but now are ye light in the 
Lord : walk as children of light : 

9 (For the fruit of the Spirit is in 
all goodness and righteousness and 
truth;) . 

10 Proving what is acceptable 
unto the Lord. 

1 1 And have no fellowship with 
the unfruitful works of darkness, 
but rather reprove them. 

12 For it is a shame even to 
speak of those things which are 
done of them in secret. 

13 But all things that 'are re- 

E roved are made manifest by the 
ght-: for whatsoever doth make 
manifest is hght. 

14 Wherefore he saith. Awake 
thou that sleepest, and arise from 
Ithe dead, and Christ shall give thee 
Ught. 

15 See then that ye walk circum- 
spectly, not as fools, but as wise, 



' >' particular duties, 

16 Redeeming the time, because 
the days are e\Tl. 

17 Wherefore be ye not unwise^ 
but understanding what the will of 
the Lord is. 

18 And be not drunk with wine, 
wherein is excess; but be fiUed 
with the Spirit ; 

19 Speaking to yourselves in 
psalms and hymns and spiritual 
songs, singing and making melody 
iuiyour heart to the Lord ; 

20 Giving thanks always for all 
things unto God and the Father in 
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 

21 Submitting yourselves one to 
another in the fear of God. 

22 Wives, submit yourselves un- 
to your own husbands, as unto the 
Lord. > - 

23 For the husband is the head 
of the wife, even as Christ is the 
head of the church : and he is 
the saviour of the body. 

24 Therefore as the church is 
subject unto Christ, so let the 
wives be to their own husbands 
in every thing. 

25 Husbands, love your wives, 
even as Christ also loved the 
church, and gave himself for it ; 

26 That he migTit sanctify and 
cleanse it with the washing of 
water by the word, 

27 iThat he might present it to 
himself a glorious church, not hav- 
ing spot, or wrinkle, or any such 
thing ; but that it should be holy 
and without blemish. 

28 So ought men to love their 
wives as their own bodies. He that 
loveth his wife loveth himself. 

29 For no man ever yet hated 
his own flesh ; but nourisheth and 
cherisheth it, even as the Lord 
the church : 

30 Forwe are members of his body 
of his flesh, and of his bones. 

31 For this cause shall a man 
leave his father and mother, and 
shall be joined unto his wife, and 
they two shall be one flesh. 



Duties of children, S^c. EPHESIANS. 

32 This is a great mystery : but 
I speak concerning Christ and the 

^church. 

33 Nevertheless let every one of 
you in jparticular so love his wife 
even as himself ; arid the wife see 
that she reverence her husband. 

CHAPTER VI. 
1 The duty of children towards their pa- 
rents, 5 of servants towards their 
master Sf 10 Our life is a warfare, 
12 not only against flesh and blood, 
hut also spiritual enemies. 1.3 The 
complete armour of a Christian, 18 and 
how it ought to he used. 21 Tychicus 
is commended. ' 

CHILDREN, obey your parents 
in the Lord : for this is right. 

2 Honour thy father and mo- 
ther ; which is the first command- 
ment with promise ; 

3 That it may be well with thee, 
and thou mayest live long on the 
earth. 

4 And, ye fathers, provoke not 
your chilcbr^ to wrath : but bring 
them up in the nurture and admo- 
nition of the Lord. 

5 Servants, be obedient to them 
that are your masters according to 
the flesh, with fear and trembhng, 
in singleness of your heart, as unto 
Christ ; 

6 Not with eyeservice, as men- 
pleasers ; but as the servants of 
Christ, doing the wiU of God from 
the heart ; • 

7 With good v/iU doing service, 
as to the Lord, and not to men : 

8 Knowing that whatsoever good 
thing any man doeth, the same 
shaU he receive of the Lord, whe- 
ther he be bond or free. 

9 And, ye masters, do the same 
things unto them, forbearing threat- 
ening : knowing that your Master. 
also is in heaven ; neither is there 
respect of persons with him. 

10 Finally, my brethren^ be 
strong in the Lord, and in the 
power of his might. 

11 Put on the whole armour of 
God, that ye may be able to stand 
against the wiles of the deviL 



ITie Christian's armour. 

12 For we wrestle not against 
flesh and blood, but against prin- 
cipahties, against powers, against 
the rulers of the darkness of this 
world, against spiritual wickedness 
in high places. ' 

13 Wherefore take unto you the 
whole armour of God, that ye may 
be able to withstand in the evil day^ 
and having done aU, to stand. 

14 Stand therefore^ having your 
loins girt about with truth, and 
having on the breastplate of righ- 
teousness ; 

15 And your feet shod with the 
preparation of the gospel of peace ; 

16 Above all, taking the shield 
of faith, wherewith ye shall be able 
to quench aU the fiery darts of the 
wicked. * 

17 And take the helmet of sal- 
vation, and the sword of the Spirit, 
which is the word of God : 

18 Praying always with aU prayer 
and supphcation in the Spirit, and 
watching thereunto with all per- 
severance and supplication for aU 
saints; 

♦ 19 And for me, that utterance 
may be given unto me, that I may 
open my mouth boldly, to make 
known the mystery of the gospel, 

2t) For which I am an ambassa- 
dor in bonds : that therein I may 
speak boldly, as I ought to speak. 

21 But that ye also may know 
my affairs, and how I do, Tychi- 
cus, a beloved brother and faith- 
ful minister in the Lord, shall 
makeTcnown to you all things ; 

22 Whom I have " sent unto you 
for the same purpose, that ye might 
know our affairs, and that ne might 
comfort your hearts. 

23 Peace be to the brethren,, and 
love with faith, from God the Fa- 
ther and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

24 Grace be with all them that 
love our Lord Jesus Christ in sin- 
cerity. Amen. 

% Written from Rome unto the 
Ephesians by Tychicus. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 



e ! 

y 

1? I 



CHAPTER T. 

3 He testifieth his thankfulness to God, 
and his love toward them^ for the 

. fruits of their faithi and fellowship in 
his sufferings, 9 dail^ praying to him 
for their increase in grace. 1 2 He shew- 
eth what good the faith of Christ had 
received by his troubles at Rome, 21 
and how ready he is to glorify Christ 
either by his life or death : 27 exhort- 
ing them to unity f 28 and to fortitude 

' in persecution. 

PAUL and Timotheus^ the ser- 
vants of Jesus Christ, to all 
the saints in Christ Jesus which 
are at Philippi, with the bishops 
and deacons : 

2 Grace be unto you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and from the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 I thank my God upon every 
remembrance of you, ♦ 

4 Always in every prayer of mine 
for you all maldng request with 

joy. 

5 For your fellowship in the, gos- 
pel from the first day until now ; 

6 Being confident of this very 
thing, that he which tiath begun a 
good work in you will perform it 
until the day of Jesus Christ : 

7 Even as it is, meet for me to 
think this of you all, because I 
have you in my heart; inasmuch as 
both in my bonds, and in the defence 
and confirmation of the gospel, ye 
all are partakers of my grace. 

' 8 For God is _my record, how 
greatly I long after you aR in the 

' bowels of Jesus Christ. , 

' 9 And this I pray, that your love 
may abound yet more and more in 
knowledge and in all judgment ; 

' 10 That ye may approve things 
that are excellent ; that ye may be 
sincere and without offence till the 
day of Christ ; 

1 1 Being filled with the fruits of 
righteousness, which are by Jesus 
Christ, unto the glory and praise 
of God. 



12 But I would ye should un- 
derstand, brethren, that the things 
which happened unto me have fallen 
out rather unto the furtherance of 
the gospel ; 

13 So that my bonds in Christ 
are manifest in all the palace, and 
in all other places ; 

14 And many of the brethren in 
the Lord, waxing confident by my 
bonds, are much more bold to 
speak the word without fear. 

15 Some indeed preach Christ 
even of envy and strife ; and some 
also of good will : 

16 The one preach Christ of con- 
tention, not sincerely, supposing to 
add affliction to my bonds : , 

1 7 But the other of love, know- 
ing that I am set for the defence of 
the gospel. 

18 WTiatthen? notwithstanding, 
every way, whether in pretence, 
or in truth, Christ is* preached; 
and I therein do rejoice, yea, and 
will rejoice. 

19 For I know that this shall 
turn to my salvation through your 
prayer, and the supply of the Spi- 
rit of Jesus Christ, 

20 According to my earnest ex- 
pectation and my hope, that in 
nothing I shall be ashamed, but 
that with all boldness, as always, so 
now also Christ shall be magnified 
in my body, whether 'it' be by life, 
or. by death. 

21 For to me to live is Christ, 
and to die is gain. 

22 But if I live in the flesh, this 
is the fruit of my lal)our : yet what 
I shall choose I wot not. 

23 For I am in a strait betwixt two, 
having a desire to depart, and to be 
with Christ ; which is far better : 

24 Nevertheless to abide in the 
flesh is more needful for you, 

25 And having this confidence, I 
know that I shall abide and con- 



Exhortation to unity 



PHILIPPIANS, 



and humility- 



tinue with you all for your further- 
ance and joy of faith ; 

26 That your rejoicing may be 
more abundant in Jesus Christ for 
me by my coming to you again. 

27 Only let your conversation be 
as it becometh the gospel of Christ : 
that whether I come and see you, 
or else be absent, I may hear of 
your affairs, that ye stand fast in 
one spirit, with one mind striving 
together for the faith of the gospel ; 

28 And in nothing terrified by 
your adversaries-: which is to them 
an evident token of perdition, but 
to you of salvation, and that of God. 

29 For imto you it is given in the 
behalf of Christ, not only to beheve 
on him, but also to suffer for his sake ; 
30 Having the same conflict which ye 
saw in me, and now hear to be in me. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 He exhorteth them to unity, and to all 
humbleness of mind, by the example of 
Chrisfs humiiityand exaltation: 12 to 
a careful proceeding in the way of 
salvation, that they be as lights to, the 
wicked world, 16 and comforts to him 
their apostle, who is now ready to be 
offered up to God. "•■ 19 He hopeth to 
send Timothy to them, whom he greatly 
commendeth, 25 as Epqphroditus also, 
whom he presently sendeth to them. . 

IF there he therefore any conso- 
lation in Christ, if any comfort 
of love, if any fellowship of the 
Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, 

2 Fulfil ye my joy. that ye be 
likeminded, having the same love, 
being of one accord, of one mind. 

3 Let nothing be done through 
strife or vainglory ; but in lowliness 
of mind let each esteem other bet- 
ter than themselves. 

4 Look not every man on his own 
things, but every man also on the 
things of others. 

5 Let this mind be in you, which 
was also in Christ Jesus : 

6 "VVTio, being in the form of God, 
thought it not robbery to be equal 
with God : 

7 But made himself of no repu- 
tation, and took upon him the form | 



of a servant, and was made in the 
Hkeness of men : 

8 And being found in fashion as 
a man, he humbled himself, and 
became obedient unto death, even 
the death of the cross. 

9 Wherefore God also hath high- 
ly exalted him, and given him a 
name which is above every name : 

10 That at the name of Jesus 
every knee should bow, of things in 
heaven, and things in earth, and 
things under the earth ; 

1 1 And that every tongue should 
confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, 
to the glory of God the Father. 

12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye 
have always obeyed, not as in my 
presence only, but now much more 
in my absence, work out your own 
salvation with fear and trembling. 

13 For it is God which worketh 
in you both to will and to do of his 
good pleasure. 

14 Do aU things without mur- 
murings and disputings : 

15 .That ye may be blameless and 
harmless, the sons of God, without 
rebuke, in the midst of a crooked 
and perverse "nation, among whom 
ye shine as lights in the world ; 

1 6 Holding forth the word of life ; 
that I may rejoice in the day of 
Christ, that I have not run in vain, 
neither laboured in vain. 

1 7 Yea, and if I be offered upon the 
sacrifice and service of your faith, 
I joy, and rejoice with you aU. 

18 For the same cause also do ye 
joy, and rejoice with me. 

19 But I trust in the Lord Jesus 
to send Timotheus shortly unto 
you, that I also may be of good 
comfort, when I know your state. 

20 For I have no man like minded, 
who wiU naturally care for your state. 

21 For all seek their own, not the 
things which are Jesus Christ's. 

22 But ye know the proof of him, 
that, as, a son with the father, he 
hath served with me in the gospel. 

23 Him therefore I hope to send 



, Paul giveth up 

presently^ so soon as I shall see how 

I it will go with me. 
24 But I trust in the Lord that I 

I also myself shall come shortjy. 

I 25 Yet I supposed it necessary to 
send td you Epaphroditus, my bro- 
ther, and companion in labour, and 

. fellowsoldier, but your messenger, 
and he that ministered to my wants. 

26 For he longed after you all, and 
I was full of heaviness, because that 
> ye had heard that he had been sick. 

27 For indeed he was sick nigh 
, unto death : but God had mercy 
I on him ; and not on him only, but 

on me also, lest I shoulc^ have sor- 
I row upon sorrow. 
I 28 I sent him therefore the more 
j carefully, that, whpn ye see' him 
J again, ye may rejoicfe, and that I 
may be the less sorrowful. 

29 Receive him therefore in the 
iLord with, all gladness; and hold 
such in reputation : 
. 30 Because for the work of Christ 
he was nigh unto death, notregard- 
[ing his life, to supply your lack of 
[Service toward me. 

I CHAPTER III. " 

I I He warneth them to beware of the false 
teachers of the circumcision^ 4 shewing 
that himself hath greater cause than 

j the^ to trust in the righteousness of the 
I law : 7 which notwithstanding he 
I counteth as dung and loss^ : to gain 
Christ and his righteousness, 12 there- 
in acknowledging his own imperfec-' 
'> tion. 15 He exhorteth them to be thus 
I minded, 17 and to imitate him, 18 and 
to decline the ways of carnal Christians. 

iTT^INALLY, my brethrei^ rejoice 
IX; in the Lord. To write tiie same 
j things to you, to me indeed is not 
(grievous, but for you it is safe. 
I 2 Beware of dpgs, beware of evil 

workers, beware of the concision. 
3 For we are the circumcision, 

which worship God in the spirit, 
,and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and 

have no confidence in the flesh. 

. 4. Though I Height also have con- 
Jfidence in the flesh. If any other 

man thinketh that he hath whereof 
i he, might trust in the flesh, I more : 



CHAPTER IIL ^^ ^ all for ChrisU 



5 Circumcised the eighth day, of 
the stock of Israel, o/'the tribe of 
Benjamin, an Hebrew of the He- 
brews ; as touching the law, a 
Pharisee ; 

6 Concerning zeal, persecuting 
the church; touching the righ- 
teousness which is in the law, 
blameless. 

7 But what things, were gain to 
me, those I counted loss for Christ. 

8 Yea doubtless, and I count all 
things but loss for the excellency of 
the knowledge of Christ Jesus my 
Lord: for whom I have suffered the 
loss of all things, and do count them 
but dung, that I may win Christ, 

' 9 And be found in him, not hav- 
ing mine own righteousness, which 
is of the law, but that wKich is 
through the faith of Christ, the 
righteousness which is of God by 
faith : > ' 

10 That I may know him, and the 
power of his resurrection, and the 
fellowship of his sufferings, being 
made conformable unto his death ; 

1 1 If by any means I might attain 
unto the resurrection of the dead. 

12 Not as though I had already, 
attained, either were already per- 
fect ; but I follow after, if that I 
may apprehend that for which also 
I am apprehended of Christ Jesus. 

13 Brethren, I «ount not myself 
to have apprehended : but this 
one thing / do, forgetting those 
things which are behind, and reach- 
ing forth unto those things which 
are before, 

14 I press toward the mark for 
the prize of the high calling of God 
in Christ Jesus. 

15 Let us therefore, as many as be 
perfect, be thus minded : and if in 
any thing ye be otherwise minded, 
God shall reveal even this unto you. 

16 Nevertheless, whereto we have 
already attained, let us walk by the 
same rule, let us mind the same 
thing. 

17 Brethren, be foliowers together 



General exhortations. 



PHILIPPIANS. Philippians liberality. 



of me, and mark thera which walk 
so as ye have us for an ensample. 

18 (For many walk^ of whom I 
have told you often, and now teU 
you even weeping, tJiat they are the 
enemies of the cross of Christ : 

19 ^Tiose end is destruction, 
whose God is their beUy, and 
wJiose glory is in their shame, who 
mind earthly things.) 

20 For our conversation is in hea- 
ven ; from whence also we look for 
the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : 

21 Who shaU change our vile 
body, that it may be fashioned like 
unto his glorious body, according to 
the working whereby he is able even 
to subdue aU things unto himself. 

CHAPTER IV. 
1 From particular admonitions Ahepro- 
ceedeth to general exhortations, 10 
shewing how he rejoiced at their libe- 
rality towards hini lying in prison, not 
so muchfor the supply of his own wants, 
as for the grace of God in them. 19 
And so he concludeth with prayer and 
salutations. 

THEREFORE, my brethren 
dearly beloved and longed for, 
my joy aiid crown, so stand fast in 
the Lord, my dearly beloved. 

2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech 
Sjmtyche, that they be of the same 
mind in the Lord. 

3 And I intreat thee also, true 
yokefellow, help those women 
which laboured with me in the 
gospel, with Clement also, and with 
other my. fellowlabourers, whose 
names are in the book of life. 

4 Rejoice in the Lord alway : and 
again I say. Rejoice. 

5 Let your moderation be known 
unto aU men. The Lord is at hand. 

6 Be careful for nothing ; but in 
every thing by prayer and supph- 
cation with thanksgiving let your 
requests be made known unto God. 

7 And the peace of God, which 
passeth all understanding, shall 
keep your hearts and minds through 
Chnst Jesus. 

8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever 
things are true, whatsoever things 



are honest, whatsoever things are ^ 
just, whatsoever things are pure,i 
whatsoever things are lovely, what- ' 
soever things are of good report ; if 
there he any virtue, and if there he 
any praise, think on these things. 

9 Those things, which ye have 
both learned, and received, and 
heard, and seen in me, do : and the 
God of peace shall be with you. 
^ 10 But I rejoiced in the Lord 
greatly, that now at thfe last your 
care of me hath flourished again ; 
wherein ye were also careful, but 
ye lacked opportunity. 
' 1 1 Not that I speak in respect of 
want : for I have learned, in what- 
soever state I am, therewith to be 
content. 

12 I know both how to be abased, 
and I know how to abound : every 
where 'and in aU things I am in- 
structed both to be fu^ and to be 
hungry, both to abound and to 
sujffer need. 

13 I can do all things tlirough 
Christ which strengtheneth me. 

14 Notwithstanding ye have well 
done^ that ye did communicate 
with my affliction. 

15 Now ye Philippians know 
also, that in the beginning of the 
gospel, when I departed from Ma- 
cedoniaj no church communicated 
with me as concerning giving and 
receiving, but ye only. 

16 For even in Tbessalonicaye sent 
once and again unto my necessity. 

17 Not because I desire a gift: 
but I desire fruit that may abound 
to your account. 

18 But I have all, and abound: 
I am full, having received of Epa- 
phroditus the things which were 
sent from you, an odour of a sweet j 
smeU, a sacrifice acceptable, well- 
pleasing to God. 

19 But my God shall supply all j 
your need according to his riches ; 
in glory by Christ Jesus. 

20 Now unto God and our Father 
he glory for ever and' ever. Amen, i 



,1 Paul thanketh God 

21 Salute every saint in Christ 
, Jesus. The brethren which are 

with me greet you. 
[ 22 All the saints salute you, 
3 chiefly they that are of Cesar's 

houshold. 



COLOSSIANS. /^SJ for (heir faith. 



23 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ he .with you aU. Amen. 

l" It was written to the PhOip- 
• plans from Rome by Epaphro- 
ditus. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 



COLOSSIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 After salutation he thanketh God for 
their fdith^ 7 corifirmeth the doctrine of 
JEpaphras, 9 prayeth further for their 
increase in grace ^ 14 descriheth the 
true Christi 21 encourageth them to 
receive Jesus Christy and commendeth 
his own ministry/. 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
by the will of God, and Timo- 
theus our brother, 

2 To the saints and faithful bre- 
thren in Christ which are at Co- 
losse: Grace be unto you, and 
peace, from God our Father and 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 We give thanks to God and the 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
praying always for you, 

4 Since we heard of your faith in 
Christ Jesus, and of the love which 
ye have to aU the saints, 

5 For the hope which is laid up 
for you in heaven, whereof ye 
heard hefore in the word of the 
truth of the gospel ; 

6 Which is come unto you, as 
it is in all the world ; and bringeth 
forth fruit, as it doth also in you, 
since the day ye heard of it, and 
knew the grace of God in truth : • 

7 As ye also learned of Epaphras 
our dear fellowservant, who is for 
you a faithful, minister of Christ ; 

8 Who also declared unto us your 
love in the Spirit. 

9 For this cause we also, since 
the day we heard it, do not cease 
to pray for you, and to desire that 
ve might be filled with the know- 
ledge of his will in all wisdom and 
spiritual understanding ; 



10 That ye might walk worthy of 
the Lord unto all pleasing, being 
fruitful in every good work, and in- 
creasing in the knowledge of God ; 

11 Strengthened with all might, 
according to his glorious power, 
unto all jJatience and longsuffering 
with joy fulness ; 

12 Giving thanks unto the Fa- 
ther, which hath made us meet to 
be partakers of the inheritance of 
the saints in hght ; ' 

13 Who hath delivered us from 
the power of darkness, and hath 
translated us into the kingdom of 
his dear Son : 

14 In whom we have redemption 
through his blood, even the forgive- 
ness of' sins : 

15 Who is the image of the in- 
visible God, the firstborn of every 
(ft-eature : 

16 For by him were aU things 
created, that are in heaven, and that 
are in earth, visible and invisiblej 
whether they be thrones, or domi- 
nions, or principalities, or powers : 
all things were created by him, and 
for him : 

17 And he is before aU things, 
and bv him aU things consist. 

18 And he is the head of the 
body, the church : who is the be- 
ginning, the firstborn from the 
dead ; that in all things he might 
have the preeminence. 

19 For it pleased the Father that 
in him should all fulness dwell ; 

20 And, having made peace 
through the blood of his cross, by 



An exhortation 



COLOSSIANS, 



to constancy. 



him to reconcile all things unto 
himself; by him, / say, whether 
they be things in earth, or things in 
heaven. 

21 And you, that were sometime 
alienated and enemies in your mind 

, by wicked works, yet now hath he 
reconciled 

22 In the body of his flesh through 
death, to present you holy and un- 
blameable and unreproveable in liis 
sight : 

23 If ye continue in the faith 
grounded and settled, and be not 
moved away from the hope of the 
gospel, which ye have heard, and 
which was preached to every crea- 
ture which is under heaven ; where- 
of I Paul am made a minister ; 

24 Who now rejoice in my suf- 
ferings for you, and fiU up that 
which is behind of the afflictions 
of Christ iu'-my flesh for his body's 
sake, which is the church : 

25 Whereof I am made a minis- 
ter, according to the dispensation 
of God which is given to me for 
you, to fulfil the word of God ; 

26 Even the mystery which hath 
been hid from ages and from gene- 
rations, but now is made nianifest 
to his saints : 

27 To whom God "would mak,e 
known what is the riches of the 
glory of this mystery among the 
Gentiles; which is Christ in you, 
the hope of glory : 

28 Whom we preach, warning 
every man, and teaching every man 
in aU wisdom ; that we may present 
every man perfect in Christ Jesus : 

29 Whereunto I also labour, 
striving according to his working, 
which worketh in me mightily. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 He still exhortefh them to he constant 
in Christ, 8 to beware of philosophy, 
and vain traditions, 18 worshipping of 
angels, 29 and legal ceremonies, which 
. are erided in Christ. 

FOR I would that ye knew what 
great conflict I have for you, 
and ybr them at Laodicea, and^br 

55 



as many as have not seen my face 
in the flesh ; 

2 That their hearts might be 
comforted, being knit together in 
love, and unto aU riches of the fuU 
assurance of understanding, to the 
acknowledgment of the mystery 
of God, and of the Father, and of 
Christ ; 

3 In whom are hid all the trea- 
sures of wisdom and knowledge. 

4 And this I say, lest any man should 
beguile you with enticing words. 

5 For though J be absent in the 
flesh, yet am I with you in the 
spirit, joying and beholding your 
order, and the stedfastness of your 
faith in Christ. 

6 As ye have therefore received 
Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye 
in him : 

7 Rooted and built up in him, 
and stabUshed in the faith, as ye 
have been taught, abounding there- 
in with thanksgiving. 

8 Beware lest any man spoil you 
through philosophy and vain deceit, 
after the tradition of men, after the 
rudiments of the world, and not 
after Christ. 

9 For in him dwelleth aU the 
fulness of the Godhead bodily. 

10 And ye are complete in him, 
which is the head of all principaUty 
and power : 

11 In whom also ye are circum- 
cised with the circumcision made 
without hands, in putting off the 
body of the sins of the flesh by *he 
circumcision of Christ : 

12 Buried with him in baptism, 
wherein also ye are risen with him 
through the faith of the operation 
of God, who hath raised him from 
the dead. 

13 And you, being dead in your 
sins and the uncircumcision of 
your flesh, hath he quickened to- 
gether with him, having forgiven 
you aU trespasses ; 

14 Blotting out the handwriting 
of ordinances that was against us, 



Exhortation 



CHAPTER III. 



'^^ 7 



to charity, <5fC. 



which was contrary to us, and took 
it out of the way^ nailing it to his 
cross ; 

15 And having spoiled principa- 
lities and powers, he made a shew 
of them openly, triumphing over 
them in it. 

16 Let no man therefore judge 
you in meat, or in drink, or in re- 
spect of an holyday, or of the new 
moon, or'of the sabbath days : 

17 Which' are a shadow of things 
to come ; but the body is of Christ. 

18 Let no man -beguile you of 
your reward in a voluntary humi- 
lity and worshipping of angels, 
intruding into those things which 
he hath not seen, vainly puffed up 
by his fleshly mind, » 

19 And not holding the Head, 
from which all the bq|dy by joints 
and bands having nourishment 
■ ministered, and knit together, in- 
.creaseth with the increase of God. 

20 Wherefore if ye be dead with 
I Christ from the rudiments of the 
world, why, as though living in the 
(World, are y^ subject to ordinances, 
; 21 (Touch not; taste not; han- 
dle not ; 

.22 Which all are to perish with 
the using;) after the command- 
ments and doctrines of men ? 
23 Which things have indeed a 
shew of wisdom in will worship, 
and humility, and neglecting of the 
body; not in any honour to the 
satisfying of the flesh. 

CHAPTER III. 

I He sheweth where we should seek Christ. 
5 He exhorteth to mortification^ iQto 
put off the old marii and to put on 
Christ, 12 exhorting to charity, hvmii- 
lity, and other several duties. 

IF y^e then be risen with Christ, 
seek those things which are 
ibove, where Christ sitteth on the 
right hand of God. 

2 Set your affection on things 
ibove, not on things on the earth. 

3 For ye are dead, and your lif^ 
s hid with Christ in God. 

4 When Christ, who is our life, 



shall appear, then shall ye also ap- 
pear with him in glory. 

5 Mortify therefore your mem- 
bers which are upon the earth ; for- 
nication, uncleanness, inorchnate 
affection, evil concupiscence, and 
covetousness, which is idolatry : 

6. For which things' sake the 
wrath of God cometh on the chil- 
dren o£ disobedience : 

'7 In the which ye also walked 
some time,- when ye Uved in them. 

8 But now ye also put off all 
these ; anger, wrath, mahce, blas- 

,phemy, filthy communication out 
of your moutn. 

9 Lie not one to another, seeing 
that ye have pat off the old man 
with his deeds ; 

10 And have put on the ney^ 
man, which is renewed in know- 
ledge after the image of him that 
created him.: 

11 Where there is neither Greek 
nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircum- 
cision. Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor 
free : but Christ is all, and in all. 

12 Put on therefore, as the elect 
of God,-' holy and* beloved, bowels 
of mercies, kindness, humbleness 
'of mind, meekness, longsuffering ; 

13 Forbearing one. another, and 
forgiving one another, if any man 
have a quarrel against any : even as 
Christ forgave you, so also do ye. 

14 And above aU these things 
put on charity, which is the bond 
of perfectness. 

15 And let the peace of God rule 
in your hearts, to- the which also 
ye are called in one body ; and be 
ye thankful. 

16 Let the word of Christ dwell 
in you richly in all wisdom ; teach- 
ing and admonishing one another 
in psalms and hymns and spiritual 
songs, singing with grace in your 
hearts to the Lord. 

17 And whatsoever ye dp in word 

or deed, do all in the name of the 

Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God 

and the Father by him. 
1 



Divers precepts 



COLOSSIANS. 



and salutations. 



18 Wives, submit yourselves un- 
to your own husbands, ^s it is fit 
in the Lord. 

19 Husbands^ love your wives, 
and be not bitter against them. 

20 Children, obey your parents 
in all things : for this is wellpleas- 
ing unto the Lord. . , 

21 Fathers, provoke not your 
children to anger, lest they, be dis- 
couraged. 

22 Servants, obey in aU things 
your masters according to the flesh ; 
not with eyeservice, as menpleas- 
ers ; but in singleness . of heart, 
fearing God : 

23 And whatsoever ye do, do it 
heartily, as to the Lord, and not 
unto men ; , 

. 24. Knowing that of the Lord ye 
Ihall receive the reward of the inhe- 
ritance : for ye serve the Lord Christ. 
25 But he that dpeth wrong 
shall receive for the wrong which 
he hath done : and there is no re- 
spect of persons.' 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 He exhorteth them to he fervent in 
p^-ayer, 5 to walk wisely toward them 
that are not yet c6me to the true know- 
ledge of Christ. 10 He saluteth them, 
and wisheth them all prosperity. 

MASTERS, give unto your 
servants that which is just 
and equal; knomng that ye also 
have a Master in heaven.' 
'2 Continue in prayer, ^nd watch 
in the same with thanksgiving ; 

3 Withal praying also for us, 
that God would open unto us a 
door of utterance, to speak the 
mystery of Christ, for which I am 
also in bonds : 

4 That I may make it manifest, 
as I ought to speak. 

5 Wfdk in wisdom toward them 
that are without, redeeming the 
time. . 

6 Let your speech be aiway with 
grace, . seasoned with salt, that ye^ 
may know how ye ought to ansvv'er 
every man. 



7 AU my state shaU Tychicus 
declare unto you, who is a beloved 
brother, and a faithful minister 
and fellowservant in the Lord : 

8 Whom I have sent unto you for 
the same purpose, 'that he might 
know your estate, and comfort 
your hearts ; " 

9 With Onesimus, a faithful and 
beloved brother, who is one of you. 
They shall make known 'unto you 
all things which are done here. 

10 Aristarchus my fellowpri- 
soner saluteth you, and Marcus, 
sister's son to Barnabas, (touching 
whom ye received commandments : 
if he come unto you, receive him ;) 

11 And Jesus, which is called 
Jystus, who are of the circumcision. 
These only are my fellowworkers 
unto t^e kingdom of God, which 
have been a comfort unto me. 

12 Epaphras, who is one of you, 
a servant of Christ, saluteth you, 
always labouring fervently for you 
in prayers, that ye may stand per- 
fect and complete in all the will 'of 
God. 

13 For I bear him record, that 
he hath a great zeal for you, and 
them that are in Laodicea, and 
them in Hierapohs. 

14 Luke, the beloved physician, 
and Demas, greet you. 

15 Sakite the brethren v/hich are 
in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the 
church which is in his house. 

16 And when this epistle is read 
among you, cause that it be read 
also in the church of the Laodi- 
ceans ; and that ye Ukewise read 
the epistle from Laodicea. 

17 And say to Archippus, Take 
heed to the' ministry which thou 
hast received in the Lord, that 
thou fulfil it. 

18 The salutation by the hand of 
me Paul. Remember my bonds. 
Grace he with you. ' Amen. 

% Written from Rome to the 
Colossians by Tychicus and 
Onesimus. *> 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

THESSALONIANS. 



of 



, , CHAPTER I. 

I 1 The Thessalonians are given to under - 
I ■ stand both hoiv mindful of them Saint 
Paul was at all times in thanksgivings 
and prayer : 5 and also how well he was 
) persuaded of the truth and sincerity of 
[ their faith, and conversion to God. * 

PAUL, and Silvanus, and Ti- 
motheus, unto the church of 
the Thessalonians which is in God 
/the .Father and in the Lord Jesus 
Christ : Grace be unto you, and 
peace, from God our Fathet, and 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

2 We give thanks to God always 
for you all, making mention of 
you in our prayers ; 

3 Remembering without ceasing 
your work of faith, and labour of 
love, and patience of hope in our 
Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of 
God and our Father ; 

4 Knowing, brethren beloved, 
your election of God. 

5 For our gospel came not unto 
you in word only, but also in power, 
and^ in the Holy Ghost, and in 
; much assurance; as, ye know what 
manner of men we wer,e among 
lyou for your sake. 

6 And ye became followers of us, 
jand of the Lord, having received 
jthe word in much affliction, w^th 
joy of the Holy Ghost 

1 7 So that ye were ensamples to 
[all that believe in Macedonia and 
JAchaia. 

1 8 For from you . sounded out the 
word of the Lord not only in Ma- 
jcedonia and Achaia, but also in 
tevery place your faith to God-ward 
is spread abroad ; so that we need 
aot to speak any thing. 
] 9 For they themselves shew of 
lis what manner of entering in we 
had unto you, and how ye turned 
;:o God from idols to serye the hv- 
I ng and true God ; 
10 And to wait for his Son from 



heaven, whom he raised from the 
dead, even Jesus, which delivered 
us from the wrath to come.. 

CHAPTER 11. 
1 In what manner the gospel was brought 
and preached to the Thessalonians, 
and in what sort also they received it. 
18 A reason is rendered both why 
Saint Paul was so long absent from 
them, and also why he was so desirous 
to see them. 

FOR yourselves, brethren, know 
our entrance in unto you, that 
it was not in vain : 

2 But even after that we had 
suffered before, and were ■ shame- 
fully entreated, as ye know, at 
Philippi, we were bold in our God 
to sQeak . unto you the gospel of 
God with much contention.' 

3 For our exhortation ivas not of 
deceit,' nor of uncleanness, nor in 
guile : 

4 But 'as we were allowed of God 
to be put in trust with the gospel,e ven 
so we speak ; not as pleasing men, 
but God, "which trieth our hearts. 

5 For neither at any time used 
we flattering words, as ye know, 
nor a cloke of covetousness ; God 
is witness : 

6 Nor of men sought we glory, 
neither of you, nor yet of others,, 
when we might have been burden- 
some, as the apostles of Christ. 

7 But we were gentle among 
you, even as a nurse clierisheth her 
children : 

8 So being affectionately desirous' 
of you, we were willing to have 
imparted unto you, not the gos- 
pel of God only, but also our 
own souls, because .ye were dear 
unto us. 

9 For ye remember, brethren, 
our labour apd travail : for labour- 
ing night and day, because < we 
would not be chargeable. unto any 
of you, we preached unta' you the 
gospel of God. 



PauVs mindfulness 1 THESSALONIANS. of the Thessalonians. 



10 Ye are witnesses^ and God 
also, how holily and justly and un- 
blameably we behaved ourselves 
among you that believe : 

11 As ye know how we exhorted 
and comforted and charged every one 
of you, as a father doth his children, 
'12 That ye would walk worthy 
of God, who hath called you unto 
his kingdom and glory. 

13 For this cause also thank 
we God without ceasing, because, 
when ye received the word of God 
which ye heard of us, ye received 
it not as the word of men, but as it 
is in truth, the word of God, which 
effectually worketh also in you that 
believe. 

14 For ye, brethren, became fol- 
lowers of the churches of God 
which in Judea are in Chrigt Je- 
sus : for ye also have suffered like 
things of your own countrymen, 
even as- they have of the JeWs : 

15 Who both killed the Lord 
Jesus, and their own prophets, and 
have persecuted us ; and they please 
not God, and are contrary to aU men : 

16 Forbidding us to speak to the 
Gentiles that they might be saved, to 

' fill up their sins alway : for the wrath 
is come upon them to the uttermost. 

17 But we^ brethren, being' taken 
from you for a short time in pre- 
sence, ' not in heart, endeavoured 
the more abundantly to see your 
face with great desire. 

18 Wherefore we would have 
come unto ybu, even I Paul, once 
and again ; but Satan hindered us. 

19 For what is oilr hope, or joy, 
or crown of rejoicing.'' Are not even 
ye in the presence of our Lord 
Jesus Christ at his coming ? . 

20 For ye are our glory and joy. 

CHAPTER III. 

I Saint Paul testifiefh his great love to 
the Thessalonians, partly by sending 
Timothy unto them to strengthen arid 
comfort them : partly by rejoicing in 
ihetr well doing: 10 and partly by 
praying for them^ and desiring a safe 
coming unto them. 



WHEREFORE when we could 
no longer forbear, we thought 
it good to be left at Athens alone ; 

2 And sent Timotheus, our bro- 
ther, and minister of God, and our 
fellowlabourer in the gospel of 
Christ, to establish you, and to com- 
fort you concerning your faith : 

3 That no man should be moved by 
these afflictions : for yourselves know 
that we are appointed thereunto. 

4 For verily, when we were 
with you, we told you before that 
we should stiffer tribulation ; even 
as it came to pass, and ye know. 

5 Fcrr this cause, when I could 
no longer forbear, I sent to know 
your faith, lest by some means the 
tempter have tempted you, and our 
labour be in vain. 

6 But now when Timotheus came 
from you unto us, and brought us 
good tidings of your faith and cha- 
rity, and that ye have good re- 
membrance of us always, desiring 
greatly to see us, as we also to see 
you: 

7 Therefore, brethren, we were 
comforted over you in all our afflic- 
tion and distress by your faith : 

8 For now we live, if ye stand 
fast in the Lord. 

9 For what thanks can- we render 
to God again for you, for all the 
joy wherewith we joy for yoursakes 
before our God ; 

10 Night and day praying ex- 
ceedingly that we might see your 
face, and might perfect that which 
is lacking in your faith ? 

11 Now God himself and our 
Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, 
direct our way unto you. 

12 And the Lord make you to 
increase and abound in love one 
toward another, and toward all 
men, even as we do toward you : 

13 To the end he may stablish 
your hearts miblameable in hoh- 
ness before God, even our Father, 
at the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ with all his saints. 



Ea^hortation to godliness. CHAPTER IV. Christ's coming described. 



J CHAPTER IV. 

1 He exhorteth them to go on forward 

in all manner of godliness., 6 ta live 

• holily and Justly. 9 to love one another^ 

1 1 1 and quietly to follow their own busi- 

1 ness : 13 and last of all to sorrow mo- 

derately for the dead. 15 And unto 

this last exhortation is annexed a brief 

description of the resurrection^ and se- 

^ cond coming of Christ to judgment. 

FURTHERMORE then we be- 
. seech you, brethren, and ex- 
, hort you by the Lord Jesus, that as 
jye have received of us how ye ought 
J to walk and to please God, so ye 

would abound more and more. 
j 2 For ye know what command- 
^ ments we gave you by the Lord Jesus. 
, 3 For this is the will of God, 
'^even your sanctification, that ye 

should abstain from fornication : 

4 That every one of you should 
know how to possess his vessel in 
sanctification and honour ; 

5 Not in the lust of concupis- 
^ cence, even as the Gentiles which 
J know not God: 

6 That no man go beyond and 
J defraud his brother in any matter : 

because that the Lord is the aven- 
ger of aU such, as we also have 
forewarned you and testified. 

7 For God hath not called us un- 
^ to uncleanness, but unto holiness.. 

J 8 He therefore that despiseth de- 
■ spiseth not man, but God, who hath 
also given unto us his holy Spirit. 

9 But as touching brotherly love 
^ ye need not that I write unto you : 
J for ye yourselves are taught of God 

to love one artother. • 

10 And indeed ye do it toward all 
the brethren which are in all Mace- 
donia: but we beseech you, brethren, 
that ye increase more and more ; 

1 1 And that ye study to be quiet, 
and to do your own business, and 
to work with your own hands^ as 

J we commanded you ; 

12 That ye may walk honestly 
Howard them that are without, and 
'•. that ye may have lack of nothing. 

13 JBut I would not have you to 
be ignorant, brethren, concerning 



asleep, that ye 
as otjiers which 



them which are 
sorrow not, even 
have no hope. • 

14 For if we believe that Jesus 
died and rose again, even so them 
also which sleep in Jesus wiU God 
bring with him.- 

15 For this we -say unto you by. 
the word of the Lord, that we which 

< are ahve and remain unto the com- 
ing of the Lord shall not prevent 
them which are asleep. 

16 For the Lord himself shall' 
descend from heaven with a shout* 
with the voice of the archangel, 
and with the trump of God : and 
the dead in Christ shall rise first : 

17 Then we which are alive and 
remain shall be caught up together 
with them in the clouds, to meet 
the Lord in the air : and so shall 
we ever be with the Lord. 

18 'Wherefore comfort one an- 
other with these words. 

CHAPTER V. 
I He proceedeth in the former description 
of Christ" s coming to judgment, 16 and 
giveth divers precepts, 23 and so con- 
cludeth the epistle. 

BUT of the times and the sea- 
sons, brethren, ye have no 
need that I write unto you. 

2 For* yourselves know perfectly' 
that the day of the Lord so cometn 
as a thief in the night. 

3 For when they shall say. Peace 
and safety; then sudden destruc" 
tion Cometh upon them, as travail 
upon a woman with child; and 
they shall not escape. 

4 But ye,' brethren, are not in 
darkness, that that day 'should 
overtake you as a thief. 

5 Ye are all the children of light, 
and the children of the day : we are 
not of the night, nor of darkness. 

6 Therefore let u%not sleep, as do 
others; but let us watch and be sober, 

7 For they that sleep sleep 4n the 
night ; and they that be drunken 
are drunken in the night. 

8 But let us, who are of the day, 
be sober, putting on the breastplate 



Paul concludeth with 2 THESSALONIANS, 



of faith and love ; and for an hel- 
met, the hope of salvation. 

^ For God hath not appointed us 
-to wrath, but to obtain salvation by 
.our Lord Jesus Christ, 

10 Who died for us, that, whether 
we wake or sleep, we should hve 

. together with him. 

1 1 Wherefore comfort yourselves 
together, ' and edify one another, 
even as also ye de. 



divers exhortations. 
thing give thanks : 



12 And we beseech 



you. 



bre- 



-* thren, to know them which labour 
"•among you, and afe over you in 
the Lord, and admonish you ; 

13 And to esteem them very 
highly in love for their work's sake. 
And be at peace .among yourselves. 

1 4 Now we exhort you, brethren, 
warn them that are unruly, com- 
fort the feebleminded, support the 
weak, be patient toward all men. 

15 See that none render evil for 
evil unto any man ; but ever follow 
that which is good, both among 
yourselves, and to all men. 

16 Rejoice evermore. 

17 Pray without ceasing. 



18 In every 
for this is the will of God in Christ 
Jesus concerning you. 

19 Quench not the Spirit. 

20 Despise not prophesyings. 

21 Prove all things; liold fast 
that which is good. 

22 Abstain from aU appearance of 
evil. 

23 And the very God of peace 
sanctify you wholly; and I pray God 
your whole spirit and soul and 
body bepreserved blameless unto the 
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

24 Faithfid is he that calleth you, 
who also wiU do it. 

25 Brethren, pray for us. 

26 Greet aU the brethren with an 
holy kiss. 

27 I charge you by the Lord that 
this epistle be read unto all the 
holy brethren. ' 

28 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ he with you. Amen.* 

If The first epistle unto the Thes- 
salonians was written from 
Athens. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

THESSALONIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 Saint Paul certifleth them of the good 
opinion which he had of their faith^ 
lovci and patience ; 11 and therewithal 
useth divers reasons for the comforting 
of them in persecution^ whereof the 
chiefest is taken from the righteous 
judgment of God. 

PAUL, and Silvanus, andTimo- 
theus, unto the church of the 
Thessalonians in God our Father 
and the Lord Jesus Christ : 

2 Grace unto you, and peace, 
from God our F*ather and the LcJrd 
Jesus Christ. 

3 We are bound to thank God 
ahvays for you, brethren, as it is 
meet, because that your faith grow- 
eth exceedingly, and the charity of 



I every one of you all toward each 

other aboundeth ; 
I 4 So that we ourselves glory in 
I you in the. churches of God for 

your patience, and faith in all your 

persecutions and tribulations that 

ye endure : 

5 Which is a manifest token of the 
righteous judgment of God, that ye 
may be counted worthy of the king- 
dom of God, for which ye also suffer : 

6 Seeing it is a righteous, thing 
with God to recompense tribula- 
tion to them that trouble you ; 

7 A^d to you who are troubled 
rest with us, when the Lord Jesus 
shall be revealed from heaven with 
his mighty angels, 



Exhortation to stedfastness. CHAPTER II. 



Antichrist described. 



8 In flaming fire taking venge- 
, ance on them that know not God, 

and that obey not the gospel of our 
Lord Jesus Christ : 

9 Who shall be punished with 
everlasting destruction from the 
presence of the Lord, and from the 
glory of his power ; 

10 When he shall come to be 
glorified in his saints, .and to be 
admired in all them that beheve 
(because our testimony among you 
was believed) in that day. 

1 1 Wherefore also we pray always 
for you, that our God would count 
you worthy of this caUing, and fulfil 
all the good pleasure oihis goodness, 
and the work of faith with power : 

1 2 That the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ may be glorified in vou, and 
ye in him, according to the grace of 
our God and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

CHAPTER XL 

1 He willeth them to continue stedfastin 
the truth received^ 3 sheweth that there 
shall be a departure from the faiths 8 
and a discover^/ ofantichi'ist, before the 
day of the Lprd come. 15 Arid there- 
upon repeateth his former exhortation, 
and pray eth for them. 

NOW we beseech you, brethren, 
by the coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, and hy our gathering 
together unto him, 

2 That ye be not soon shaken in 
mind, or be troubled, neither by 
spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as 
from us, as that the day of Christ 
is at hand. * , 

3 Let no man deceive you by any 
means : for that day shall not come, 
except there come a falling away 
first, and that man of sin be reveal- 
ed, the son of perdition ; 

4 Who opposeth and exalteth 
himself above all that is caUed God, 
or that is worshipped ; so that he as 
God sitteth in the temple of fSod, 
shewing himself that he is God. 

3 Remember ye not, that, when 
I was yet with you, I lold you these 
things ? 

6 And now ye know ^hat with- 



holdeth that he might be revealed 
in his tinie. 

7 For the mystery of iniquity 
doth already work : only he who 
now letteth will let, until he be 
taken out of the way. 

8 And then shall that Wicked 
be revealed, whom the Lord shall 
consume with the spirit of his 
mouth, and shall destroy with the 
brightness of his coming : 

9 Even him, whose coming is after 
the working of Satan with all power 
and signs and lying wonders, 

10 And with all deceivableness of 
unrighteousness in them that perish ; 
because they received not the love of 
the truth, that they might be saved. 

11 And for this cause God shall 
send them strong delusion, that 
they should beUeve a lie : 

12 That they all might be damn- 
ed who believed not the truth, but 
had pleasure in unrighteousness. 

13 But we are bound, to give 
thanks alway to God for you, bre- 
thren beloved of the Lord, because 
God hath from the beginning cho- 
sen you to salvation through sanc- 
tifi-cation of the Spirit and belief of 
the truth : 

14 Whereunto he called you^ by 
our gospef, to the obtaining of the 
glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

15 Therefore^ brethren, stand 
fast, and hold the traditions which 
ye have been taught, whether by 
word, or our epistle. 

16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ 
himself, and God, even our Father, 
which hath loved us, and . hath 
given us everlasting consolation 
and good hope through grace, 

1 7 Comfort your hearts, and stablish 
you in every good word and work. 

CHAPTER III. 

1 He craveth their prayers for himself, 3 
testifieth what confidence he hath in 

• them, 5 maketh request to God in their 
behalf, 6 giveth them divers precepts, 
especially to shun idleness, and ill com- 
pany, 16 and last of all concludeth with 
prayer and salutation. 



■To shun ill company 



1 TIMOTHY, 



and idleness. 



FINALLY, brethren, pray for 
us, that the word of "the Lord 
may have/ree course, and be glori- 
lied, even as it is with you : 

2 And that we may be delivered 
from unreasonable and vdcked 
men : for all men have not faith. 

3 But /the Lord is faithful, who 
shall stablish you, and keep you 
from evil. 

4 And we have confidence in the 
Lord touching you, that ye both do 
and will do the things which we 
command you. 

5 And the Lord direct your hearts 
into the love of God, and into the 
patient waiting for Christ. • 

6 Now we command you, bre- 
thren, in the name of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ, that ye withdraw your- 
selves from every brother that walk- 
eth disorderly, and not after the 
tradition which he received of us. 

7 For yourselves know how ye 
ought to follow us : for we behaved 
not ourselves disorderly among you ; 

8 Neither did we eat any man's 
bread for nought; but wrought 
with labour and travail night and 
day, that we might pot be charge- 
able to any of you : 

9 Not because we have not power. 



but to make ourselves an ensample 
unto you to- follow us. 

10 For even when we were with 
you, this we commanded you, that 
if any would not work, neither 
should he eat. 

1 1 For we hear th^t there are some 
which waj.k among you disorderly, 
working not at all,but are blisybodies. 

12 Now them that are such we 
command and exhort by our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that with quietness 
they work, and eat their own bread. 

13 But ye, brethren, be not weary 
in well doing. 

14 And if any man obey not our 
word by this epistle, note that man, 
and have no company with him, 
that he may be ashamed. 

15 Yet count Mm not as an enemy, 
but adm(fhish him as a brother. 

16 Now the Lord of peace him- 
self give you peace always by all 
means. The Lord he with you all. 

17 The salutation of Paul with 
mine own hand, which is the token 
in every epistle : so I write. 

18 The grace of oiff Lord Jesus 
Christ he with you aU. Amen. 

% The second epistle to theThes- 
salonians was written from 
Athens. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 



TIMOTHY. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 Timothy is put in mind of the charge 
which was given unto him ly Paul at 
his going to Macedonia. 5 Of the right 
use and end of the lap}. \\ Of Saint 
PauVs calling to be an apostle^ 20 and 
of Hymeneus and Alexander. 

PAUL, an apostle bf Jesus 
Christ by the commandment 
of God our Saviour, and Lord Je- 
sus Christ, which is our hope ; 

2 Unto Timothy, my own son in 
the faith ; Grace, mercy, and peace, 
from God our Father and Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 

3 As I besought thee to abide 



still at Ephesus, when I went into ||| 
Macedonia, that, thou mightest 
charge some that they teach no .i 
other doctrine, I 

4 Neither give heed to fables and || 
endess genealogies, which minis- 
ter questions, rather than godly 
edifying which is in faith : so do. 

5 Now the end of ihe command- § 
ment is charity out of-k pure heart, 
and of a good conscience, and of 
faith unfeigned : 

6 From which some having swerved 
have turned aside unto vain jangling ; 

7 Desiring to be teachers of the 



The right use of the law, CHAPTER II. Prayer to he made for all. 

law; understanding neither what 
they say, nor whereof they affirm. 

8 But we know that the law is 
good, if a man use it lawfully ; 

9 Knowing this, that the law 
is not made for a righteous man, 
but for the lawless and disobedient, 
for the ungodly and for sinners, for 
unholy and profane, for murderers 
of fathers and murderers of mo- 
thers, for manslayers, 

10 For whoremongers, for them 
that defile themselves with man- 
kind, for menstealers, for bars, for 
perjured persons, and if there be 
any other thing .that is contrary to 
sound doctrine ; 

1 1 According to the glprious gos- 
pel of the blessed God, which was 
committed to my trust. 

12 And I thank Christ Jesus our 
Lord, who hath enabled me, for 
that he counted me faithful, put- 
ting me into the ministry ; 

13 Who was before a blasphe- 
tner, and a persecutor, and injuri- 
ous : but I obtained mercy, because 
I did it ignorantly in unbelief. 

14 And the grace of our Lord was 
exceeding abundant with faith and 
love which is in Christ Jesus. 

15 This is a faithful saying, and 
worthy of all acceptation, that 
Christ Jesus came into the world to 
save sinners ; of whom I am chief. 

16 Howbeit for this cause I ob- 
tained mercy, that in me first Je- 
sus Christ might shew forth all 
ilongsufFering, for a pattern to them 
which should hereafter believe on 
him to life everlasting. 

17 Now unto the King eternal, 
immortal, invisible, the only wise 
God, he honour and glory for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

18 This charge I commit unto 
thee, son Timothy, according to the 
prophecies wliich went before on 
thee, that thou by them mightest 
'War a good warfare ; 

19 Holding faith, and a good 



conscience : which some 



having 



put away concerning faith have 
made shipwreck : 

20 Of whom is HymensBus and 
Alexander ; whom I have deliver- 
ed unto Satan, that they may learn 
not to blaspheme. 

' CHAPTER II. ■ 

1 That it is meet to pray and give thanks 
for all men, and the ^reason why. » 
How women should be attired. 12 Thep 
are not permitted to teach. 15 They 
shall he saved, notwithstanding the 
testimonies of God^s wrath, in child- 
birth, if they continue in faith. 

1 EXHORT therefore, that, first 
of all, supphcations, prayers, in- 
tercessions, and giving of. thanks, 
be made for all men ; 

2 Fpr kings, and for all^ that ' are 
in authority ; that we may lead a 
quiet and peaceable life in all god- 
liness and honesty. 

3 For this is good^nd acceptable 
in the sight of God our Saviour ; 

4 Who will have all men to be 
saved, and to come unto the know- 
ledge, of the truth. 

5 For there is one God, and one 
mediator between God and men, 
tlie man Christ Jesus;* 

6 WTio gave himself a ransom 
for all^ to be testified in due time.' 

7 Whereunto I am ordained a 
preacher, and an apostle, (I speak th% 
truth in Christ, and]ie not;) a teacher 
of the Gentiles in faith and verity. 

8 I will therefore that men pray 
every where, lifting up holy' Hands, 
without wrath and doubting, 

9 In like manner also, that wo- 
men adorn themselves in modest 
apparel, with shamefacedness and 
sobriety; not with broided hair, 
or gold, or pearls, or costly array ;. 
10But(which,becometh women pro- 
fessing godliness) with good works. 

11 Let the woman learn in si- 
lence with all subjection. 

12 But I suffer not a woman to 
teach, nor to usurp ^authority over 
the man, but to be in silencei 

13 For Adam was • first formed,- 
then Eve. 

I 3 



Of bishops, deacons, &;c. 1 TIMOTHY, A great apostacy foretold. 



14 And Adam was not deceived, 
but the woman being deceived was 
in the transgression. 

15 Notwithstanding she shall be 
saved in childbearing, if they con- 
tinue in faith and charity and holi- 
ness with sobriety. 

CHAPTER III. 

2 How bishops, and deacons, and their 
wives, should ie qualified .'14 and to 
what end Saint Paul wrote to Timo- 

■ thff of these things. 15 Of the church, 
and the blessed truth therein taught 
and professed. 

THIS is a. true saying, If a man 
desire the office of a bishop, 
he desireth-a good work. 

2 A bishop then must be blame- 
less, the husband of one wife, vigi- 
lant, sober, of good behaviour, 'giv- 
en to hospitality, apt to teach .j 

3 Not given to wine, no striker, 
not greedy of filthy lucre ; but pa- 
tient, not a braver, not covetous ; 

4 OnQ tKat ruletii weU his own 
house, having his children in sub- 
jection with all'gravity ; 

5 (For if a man know not "how 
to ruleiiis own house, how shall he 
take care of the church of God ?) ' 

6 Not a novice, lest being lifted 
up with pride he fall into the con- 
demnation of the devil. 

I Moreover he must have a good 
report of them which are without ; 
lest he fall into reproach and the 
snare of the devil. 

8 Likewise must the' deacons be 
grave, not doubletongued, not giv- 
en to much wine, not greedy of 
filthy lucre ; 

9 'Holding the mystery of the 
faith in a pure conscience. 

10 And let these also first be 
proved; then let them use the office 
of a deacon, being /owwc? blameless. 

I I Even * so must their wives be 
grave, not slanderers, sober, faith- 
ful in all things. 

12 Let the deacons be the hus- 
bands of one wife, ruling their 
children and their own houses welh 

13 For they that have used the 



office of a deacon well purchase 
to themselves a good degreg, and 
great boldness in the faith which 
is in Christ Jesus. 

14 These things write I unto thee, 
hoping to come unto thee shortly : 

15 But if I tarry long, that thou 
mayest know how thou ouglitest to 
behave thyself in the house of God, 
which is the church of the living God, 
the pillar and ground of the truth. 

16 And without controversy great 
is the mystery of godliness ; God 
was manifest in the flesh, justified 
in the Spirit, seen of angels, preach- 
ed unto the Gentiles, believed on 
in the world, received up into glory. 

CHAPTER IV 

1 He foretelleth that in the latter times 

there shall be a departure from the 

faith. 6 And to the end that Timothy 

might not fail in doing his duty, he 

furnisheth him with divers precepts 

belonging thereto. 

NOW the Spirit speaketh ex- 
pressly, that in the latter 
times some shall depart from the ,1 
faith, giving heed to seducing spi- ' 
rits, and doctrines of devils ; 
■ 2 Speaking Hes in hypocrisy ; 
having their conscience seared with 
a hot iron ; 

3 Forbidding to marry, and com- 
manding to abstain from meats, 
which God hath created to be re- 
ceived with thanksgiving of them 
which believe and know the truth. 

4 For every .creature of God is 
good, and nothing to be refused, if 
it be received with thanksgiving : 

5 For it is sanctified by the word 
of God and prayer. 

6 If thou put the brethren in re- 
membrance of these things, thou 
shalt be a good minister of Jesus 
Christ, nourished up in the words 
of faith and of good doctrine, where- 
unto thou hast attained. 

7 But refuse profane and old 
wives' fables, and exercise thyself 
rather unto godhness. 

8 For bodily exercise profiteth 
little; but godliness is profitable 






promise 
and of that 

and 



things 



Rules for reproving. 

iHito all things, having 
of the life that now is, 
which is to come. 

9 This is a faithful saying, 
worthy of all acceptation. 

10 For therefore we both labour and 
suffer reproach, because we trust in 
the living God, who is the Saviour of 
allmen,specially of those that beHeve. 

1 1 These things command and teach. 

12 Let no man despise thy youth ; 
but be thou an example of the 
beUevers, in word, in conversation,in 
charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. 

13 Till I come, give attendance to 
reading, to exhortation, to doctrine. 

14 Neglect not the gift that is in 
thee, which )vas given thee by pro- 
phecy, with the laying on of the 
hands of the presbytery. 

15 Medifate upon these 
give thyself wholly to them ; that 
thy profiting may appear to all. 

1 6 Take heed unto thyself, and un- 
to the doctrine ; continue in them : 
for in doing this thou shalt both save 
thyself, and them that hear thee. 

CHAPTER V. 

1 Rules to be observed in reproving. 3 
Of widows. 17 Of elders. 23 A pre- 
cept for Timothy''s health. 24 Some 
men's sins go before unto judgment^ 
and some men's do folloiJb after. 

REBUKE not an elder, but in- 
treat him as a father ; and the 
I younger men as brethren ; 

2 The elder women as mothers ; the 
1 younger as sisters, with all purity. 

3 Honour widows that are wi- 
dows indeed. 

4 But if any widow have children 
or nephews, let them learn first to 
shew piety at home, and to requite 
their parents : foj- that is good and 
1 acceptable before God. 

6 Now she that is a widow in- 
djeed, and desolate, trusteth in God, 
and continueth in supplications and 
prayers night and day, 

6 But she that liveth in pleasure 
is dead while she liveth. 

7 And these things give in charge, 
that they may be blameless. . 



CHAPTER V. Of widows and elders. 

8 But if any provide not for his 
own, and specially for those of his 
own house, he hath denied the faith, 
and is worse than an infidel. 

9 Let not a widow be taken into the 
number under threescore years old, 
having been the wife of one man, 

10 Well • reported of for good 
works ; if she have brought up 
children, if she have lodged stran- 
gers, if she have washed the saints' 
feet, if she have reheved the afflict- 
ed, if she have diligently followed 
every good work. 

11 But the younger widows re- 
fuse : for when they have begun to 
wax wanton • against Christ, they 
will marry ; 

12 Having damnation, because 
they have cast off their first faith. 

13 And withal they learn to be 
idle, wandering about from house 
to house; and not only idle, but.tat- 
tlers also and busybodies, speaking 
things which they ought not. 

14 I will therefore that the younger 
women marry, bear children,.guide 
the house, give none occasion to the 
adversary to speak reproachfully. 

15 For some are already turned 
aside after Satan. 

16 If any man or woman that 
beheveth have widows, let them re- 
lieve them, and let not the church 
be charged ; that it may, relieve 
them that are widows indeed. 

17 Let the elders that rule well 
be counted worthy of double ho- 
nour, especially they who labpiir 
in the word and doctrine. 

18 .For the scripture' saith. Thou 
shalt not muzzle the ox that tread- 
eth out the com. And, The la- 
bourer is worthy of his reward. • 

19 Against an elder a-eceive not 
an accusation, but before two oi 
three witnesses. 

20 Them that sin rebuke before 
all, that others also may fear. 

21 I charge thee before God, and 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect 
angels, that thou observe these things 



Godliness is great gain. 1 TIMOTHY. 



without preferring one before ano- 
ther, doing nothing by partiality. 

22 Lay hands suddenly on no 
man, neither be partaker of other 
men's sins : keep thyself pure. 

23 Drink no longer water, but 
use a httle yine for thy stomach's 
sake and thine often infirmities. 

24 Some men's sins are open be.- ' 
forehand, going before to judgment ; 
and some men they follow after. 

25 Likewise also the good works of 
some are manifest beforehand ; and 
they that are otherwise cannot be hid. 

CHAPTER VI. 

I Of the dutp of servants. 3 Not to have 
fellowship with newfangled teachers. 
6 Godliness is great gain, 10 and love 
of money the root of all evil. 11 What 
Timothy is to flee^ and what tofpllow^ 
17 and whereof to admonish the rich. 
20 To keep the purity of true doctrine, 
and to avoid profane janglings. 

LET as many servants as are 
under the yoke count their 
own masters worthy of all honour, 
that the name of God and his doc- 
trine be not blasphemed. 

2 And they that have believing 
masters, let them not despise them, 
because they are brethren ; but ra- 
ther do them service, because they 
are faithful and beloved, partakers 
of the benefit. These things teach 
and exhort. 

3 If any man teach otherwise, 
and coifsent not to wholesome 
words, everi the words of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine 
which is according to godliness ; 

4'He is proud, knowing nothing,, 
but doting about questions and 
strifes of words, whereof cometh en- 
vy, strife, raihngs, evil surmisings, 

o Perverse disputings of men of 
cori-upt minds, and destitute of the 
truth, supposing that gain is godli- 
ness : from such withdraw thyself. 

6 But godliness with content, 
ment is great gain. 

7 For we brought nothing into 
this world, and it is certain we can 
carry nothing out. 



A charge to the rich. 



8 And having food and raimenf 
let us be therewith content. 
,9 But they that will be rich fall 
into temptation and a snare, and 
into many foohsh and hurtful lusts, 
which drown men in destruction 
and perdition. 

10 For the love of money is the 
root of all evil : which while some 
coveted after, they have erred from 
the faith, and pierced themselves 
through v/ith many sorrows. 
^ 11 But thou, O man of God, flee 
these things ; and follow after righ- 
teousness, godliness, faith, love, 
patience, meekness. 

12 Fight the good fight of faith, 
lay hold on eternal Hfe, whereunto 
thou art also called, and hast pro- 
fessed a good profession before 
many witnesses. 

13 I give thee charge in the sight 
of God, who quickeneth all things, 
and lefore Christ Jesus, who before 
Pontius Pilate witnessed a good 
confession ; 

14 That thou keep this com- 
mandment without spot, unrebuke- 
able, un^l the appearing of our 
Lord Jesus Christ : 

1 5 Which in his times he shall shew, 
who is the blessed and only Potentate, 
the King of kings, and Lord of lords ; 

16 Who only hath immortality, 
dwelling in the light which no man 
can approach unto ; whom no man 
hath seen, nor can see : to whom be 
honour and power everlasting. Amen. 

17 Charge th^m that are rich in 
this world, that they be not high- 
minded, nor trust in uncertain 
riches, but in the living God, who 
giveth us richly aU things to enjoy; 

18 That they do good, that they 
be rich in good works, ready to dis- 
tribute, willing to communicate ; 

19 Laying up in store for them- 
selves a good foundation against 
the time to dome, that they may 
lay hold on eternal Hfe. 

20 O Timothy, keep that which 
is committed to thy trust, avoiding 



Timothy exhorted 2 TIMOTHY. 

profane and vain ba.bblings,aQd oppo- 
sitions of science fialsely so 'called : 
21 Which some professing . have 
erred concerning the faith. Grace 
he with thee. Amen. 



{ to stedfastness. 

% The first to Timothy was writ- 
ten from Laodicea, which is 
the chiefest city of Phrygia 
Pacatiana. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 



TIMOTHY. 



CHAPTER L 

1 PauVs love to Timothy^ and the un- 
feigned faith which was in Timothy 
■himself his mother^ and grandmother. 
6 He is exhorted to stir up the gift of 
God which was in him^ 8 to be stedfasty 
and patient in persecution, 13 and to 
persist in the form and truth of that 
doctrine which he had learned of him. 
15 Phygellus and Hermogenes, and 
such like, are noted, and Onesiphorus 
is highly commended. 

PAUL, an apostle » of Jesus 
Christ by the will of God, 
according to the promise of life 
which is in Christ Jesus, 

2 To Timothy, my dearly beloved 
son: Grace, mercy, awe? peace, from 
God the Father and Christ Jesus 
our Lord. 

3 I thank God, whom I serve 
from my forefathers with pure con- 
science, that without ceasing I have 
remembrance of thee in my prayers 
night and day ; 

4 Greatly desiring to see *thee, 
being mindful of thy tears, that I ' 
may be fiUed with joy ; 

6 When I call to remembrance 

the unfeigned faith that is in thee, 

which dwelt first in thy grandmo;:. 

ther Lois, and thy mother Eunice ; 

1 and I am persuaded that in thee also. 

6 Wherefore I put thee in re- 
membrance that thou stir up the 
gift of God, which is in thee by the 
putting on of my hands. 

7 For God hath not given us the 
spirit of fear ; but of power, and of 
love, and of a sound mind. 

8 Be not thou therefore ashamed 
of the testimony of our Lojd, nor of 

1 me his prisoner : but be thou par- 
taker of the afflictions of the gos- 
i pel according to the power of God ; 



9 WTio hath savfed us, and called 
us with an holy caUing, not accord- 
ing to our works, but according to 
his own purpose and grace, which 
was given us in Christ Jesus bef- 
fore the world began, 

10 But is now made manifest by 
the appearing of our Saviour Jesus 
Christ, who hath abolished death, 
and hath brought life and immor- 
tality to light through f the gospel : 

11 Whereunto I am appointed 
a preacher, and an apostle, and a 
teach,er of the Gentiles. 

12 For the which cause I also 
suffer these things: nevertheless I 
ani not ashamed : for I know whom 
I have believed, and am persuaded 
that he is able to keep that which 
I have committed unto him against 
that day. 

13 Hold fast the form of sound 
words, which thou hast heard of' 
me, in faith and Iqye which is in 
Christ Jesus. 

14 That good thing which was 
committed unto thee keep by the 
Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us. 

15 This thou knowest, that, all 
they which are in Asia be turned 
away from rrfte ; of whom are Phy- 
gellus and Hermogenes. 

16 The 'Lord give mercy unto the 
house of Onesiphorus; for he oft 
refreshed me, and was not asham- 
ed of my chain : 

1 7 But, when he was in Rome, he 
sought me out very diligently, and 
found me. 

18 The Lord grant unto him that 
he may find mercy of the Lord in 
that day : and in now many things 



Dvcers exhortations 



2 TIMOTHY, 



• to Timothy. 



he ministered unto me at Ephesus, 
thou knowest very well. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 He is exhorted again to constancy and 
perseverance, and to do the duty of^a 
faithful servant of the Lord in dividing 
the word aright, and staying profane 
and vain babblings. 17 Of Hymeneus 
and Philetus. 19 The foundation of 
the Lord is sure. 22 He is taught 
whereof to beware, and what to follow 
after, and in what sort the servant of 
the Lord ought to behave himself. 

THOU therefore, my son^ be 
strong in the grace that js in 
Chrisit Jesiis. 

2 And the tilings that thou hast h eard 
of me "among many witnesses, the 
same commit thou to faithful men, 
who shall be able to teach others 
also. 

3 Thou therefore endure hardness, 
as a good soldier of Jesus Chrik. 

4 No man that warreth entan- 
gleth himself with the affairs of this 
life ; that he may please him who 
hath chosen him to be a soldier. 

5 And if a man also strive for 
masteries, yet is he not crowned, 
except he strive lawfully. 

6 The husbandman that laboureth 
must be first partaker of the fruits. 

7 Consider what I say ; and the Lord 
give thee understanding in all things. 

8 Remember that Jesus Christ of 
the seed of David was raised from, 
the dead according to my gospel : 

9 AITierein t suffer trouble, as an 
evil doer, even unto bonds ; but the 
word of God is not bound. 

• 10 Therefore I endure aU things 
for the elect's sakes, that they may 
also obtain the salvation which is in 
Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 

\\ It is a faithful saying : For if 
we be dead with him, we shall also 
live with him : 

12 If we suffer, we shall also 
reign with him : if we deny Mm, he 
also will deny us : 

13 If we believe not, yet he abideth 
faithful : he cannot deny himself. 

14 Of these things put them in 
remembrance, charging them be- 



fore the Lord that they strive not 
about feords to no profit, hut to the 
subverting of the hearers. 

15 Study to shew thyself approv- 
ed unto God, a workman that need- 
eth not to be ashamed, rightly di- 
viding the word of truth. 

16 But shun profane and vain 
babbhngs : for they will increase 
unto more ungodliness. 

17 And their word wiU eat as 
doth a canker: of whom is Hy- 
meneus and Philetus ; 

18 Who concerning the truth 
have erred, saying that the resur- 
rection is past aheady ; and over- 
throw the faith of some. 

19 Nevertheless the foundation 
of God standeth sure, having this 
seal. The Lord knoweth them that 
are his. And, Let every one that 
nameth the name of Christ depart 
from iniquity. 

, 20 But in a great house there 
are not only vessels of gold and 
of silver, but also of wood and of 
earth; and some to honour, and 
some to dishonour. 

21 If a man therefore purge 
himself from these, he shall be a 
vessel unto honour, sanctified, and 
meet for the master's use, and pre- 
pared unto every good work. 

22 Flee also youthful lusts: but 
follow righteousness, faith, charity, 
peace, with them that call on the 
Lord out of a pure heart. 

23 But fooHsh and unlearned 
questions avoid, knowing that they 
do gender strifes. 

24 And the servant of the Lord 
must not strive ; but b^ gentle un- 
to aU men, apt to teach, patient, 

25 In meekness instructing those 
that oppose themselves; if God 
peradventure wiU give them re- 
pentance to the acknowledging of 
the truth ; 

26 And that they may recover 
themselves out of the snare of the 
devil, who. are taken captive by 
him at his wUl. 



Last days described. 

CHAPTER III. 

1 He advertiseth him of the times to come^ 
6 deseribeth the enemies of the truths 

10 propoundeth unto him his own ex- 
ample ^ 16 and commendeth the holy 
scriptures. 

THIS know also, that in the last 
days perilous times shaU come. 

2 For men shaU be lovers of their 
own selves, covetous, boasters,proud, 
blasphemers, disobedient to parents, 
unthankful, unholy, 

3 Without natural affection, truce- 
breakers, false accusers, incontinent, 
fierce, despisers of those that are 
good, 

4 Traitors, heady, highminded, 
lovers of pleasures more than lavers 
of God j 

5 Having a form of godliness, but 
denying the power theneof : from 
sucn turn away. 

6 For of this sort are they which 
creep into houses, and lead captive 
silly women laden with sins, led 

'away with divers lusts, 

7 Ever learning, and never able to 
come to the knowledge of the truth. 

8 Now as Jannes and Jambres 
withstood Moses, so do these also re^ 
sistthe truth : men of corrupt minds, 
reprobate concerning the faith. 

9 But they shall proceed no fur- 
ther : for their folly shall be mani- 
fest unto all wen, as their's also was. 

. 10 But thou, hast fuUy known my 
doctrine, manner of life, purpose, 
faith, longsuffering, charity, pa- 
tience, 

1 1 Persecutions, afflictions, which 
came unto me at Antioch, at Ico- 
nium, at Lystra ; what persecutions 
I endured : but oilt of them all the 
Lord delivered me. 

12 Yea, and all that will live gqdly in 
Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. 

13 But evil men and seducers 
shall wax worse and worse, deceiv- 
ing, and being deceived. 

14 But continue thou in the 
things which thou hast learned and 
hast been assured of, knowing of 
whom thou hast learned them ; 



CHAPTER III„ Paurs charge to Timothy. 

15 And that from a child thou 
hast known the holy scriptures, 
which are able to make thee wise 
unto salvation through faith which 
is in Christ Jesus. 

16 All scripture is given by in- 
spiration of God, and is profitable for 
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, 
for instruction in righteousness : 

17 That the man of God may be 
perfect, throughly furnished unto 
all good works. 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 He exhorteth him to do his duty with all 
care and diligence, 6 certifleth him of 
the nearness of his death, 9 willeth him 
to come speedily unto him, and to bring 
Marcus with him, and certain other 
things which he wrote for, lA warneth 
him to beware of Alexander the smith, 
16 informeth him what had befallen 
him at his first answering, 19 and soon 
after he concludeth. 

I CHARGE thee therefore before 
God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, 
who shall judge the quick and the 
dead at his appearing and his king- 
dom ; 

2 Preach the word; be instant 
in season, out of season.; reprove, 
rebuke, exhort with aU longsuf- 
fering and doctrine. 

3 For the time will come when 
they will not endure sound doc- 
trine ; but after their *own lusts 
shall they heap to themselves 
teachers, having itching ears ; 

4 And they shall turn away their 
ears from the truth, and shall be 
turned unto fables. 

5 But watch thou in all things, 
endure afflictions, do the work of 
an evangehst, make fuU proof of 
thy„ ministry. 

6 For I am now ready to be 
offered, and the time of my de- 
parture is at hand. 

7 I have fought a good fight, I 
have finished my course, I have 
kept the faith : 

8 "Henceforth there is laid up for 
me a crown of righteousness, which 
the Lord, the righteous judge, shall 
give me at that day : and not to me 



How ministers 



•TITUS, 



ought to he qualified. 



only, but unto all them also that 
love his appearing. 

9 Do thy diligence to come short- 
ly unto me : 

10 For Demas hath forsaken me, 
having loved this present vrorld, and 
is departed unto Thessalonica ; Cres- 
cens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia. 

1 1 Only Luke is with me. Take 
Mark, and bring him with thee : for 
he is profitable to me for the ministry. 

12 And Tychicus ' have I sent to 
Ephesus. 

13 The cloke that I left at Troas* 
with Carpus, when thou comest, 
bring with thee, an,d the books, hut 
especially the parchments. 

14 Alexander the coppersmith 
did me much evil: the Lord re- 
ward him according to his works : 

15 Ofwhom be thou ware also; for 
he hath greatly withstood our words. 

16 At my first answer no man 
stood with me, but all men forsook 
me : I pray God that it may not be 
laid to their charge. 

17 Notwithstanding the Lord stood 



with me, and strengthened me ; that 
by me the preaching might be fully 
known, and that all the Gentiles 
might hear.: and I was dehvered 
out of. the mouth of the lion. 

18 And the Lord shall dehver me 
from every evil work, and will 
preserve me unto his heavenly 
kingdom: to whom he glory for 
ever and ever. Amen. 

19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and 
the houshold of Onesinhorus. 

20 Erastus abode at Corinth : but 
Trophimus have I left at Miletum 
sick. 

21 Do thy dihgence to come be- 
fore winter. Eubulus greeteth thee, 
andPudens, and Linus, and Clau- 
dia, and all the brethren. 

22 The Lord Jesus Christ he with 
thy spirit. Grace he with you. Amen. 

^1 The second epistle unto Timo- 
theus, ordained the first bi- 
shop of the church of the 
Ephesian^^ was written ^rom 
Rome, when Paul was brought 
before Nero the second time. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 



TITU«. 



CHAPTER I. 



1 For what end Titus was left in Crete. 
6 How they that are to he chosen mi- 
nisters ought to be qualified. 11 The 
mouths of evil teachers to be stopped : 
12 and what manner of men they be. 

PAUL, a servant of God, and 
an apostle of Jesus Christ, 
according to the faith of God's 
elect, and the acknowledging of the 
truth which is after godliness ;"* 

2 In hope of eternal fife, which 
God, that cajmot He, promised be- 
fore the world began ; 

3 But hath in due times mani- 
fested his word through preaching, 
which is committed unto me ac- 
cording to the commandment of 
God our Saviour ; 

4 To Titus, mine own son 'after 



the common faith : Grace,* mercy, 
an«?peace,from God the Father and 
the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour. 
o F'or this cause left I thee in 
Crete, that thou shouldest set in 
order the things that are wanting, 
and ordain elders in every city, as 
I had appointed thee : 

6 If any be blameless, the husband 
of one wife, having faithful children 
not accused of riot or unruly. 

7 For a bishop must be blameless, 
as the steward of God ; not selfwilled, 
not soon angry, not given to wine, 
no striker, not given to filthy lucre ; 

8 But a lover of hospitality, a 
lover of good men, sober, just,, 
holy, temperate ; 

9 Holding fast the faithful ijrord as 
he hath been taught, that he may be 



The duty of servants, 



CHAPTER II. '^^^and of all Christians, 



able by sound doctrine both to exhort 
and to convince the gainsayers. 
,10 For there are many unruly 
and vain talkers and deceivers, spe- 
cially they of the circumcision :, 

1 1 Whose mouths must be stop- 
ped, who subvert whole houses, 
teaching things which they ought 
not, for filthy lucre's sake. 

12 One of themselves, even *a pro- 
phet of their own, said. The Cre- 
tians are alway hars, evil beasts, 
slow bellies. 

13 This witness is true. Whei-e- 
fore rebuke them sharply, that tljey 
may be sound in the faith ; 

14 Not giving heed to Jewish 
fables, and commandments of men, 
that turn from the truth. 

15 Unto the pure all things are 
pure : but unto them that are de- 
filed and unbelieving is nothing 
pure ; but even their mind and 
conscience is defiled. 

16 They profess that they know 
God j but in works they deny him, 
being abominable, and disobedient, 
and unto every good work reprobate. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 Directions given unto Titus both for 
his doctrine and life. 9 Of the duty of 
servants^ and in general of all. Chris- 
tians. ^ ' 

BUT speak thou the ^ things 
which become sound doctrine : 

2 That the aged men be sober, 
grave, temperate, sound in faith, 
in charity^ in patience. 

3 The aged women likewise, that 
they he in behaviour as^ becometh ho- 
liness, not false accusers, not given to 
much wine, teachers of good things; 

4 That the,y may teach the young 
women to be sober, to love their 
husbands, to love their children, 

* 5 To he discreet, chaste, keepers 
at home, good, obedient to their 
own husbands, that tl^ word of 
God be not blasphemed. 

6 Young men likewise exhort to 
be sober minded. 

7 In all things shewing thyself a 
pattern of good works : in doctrine 



shewing uncorfuptness, gravity, 
sincerity, 

8 Sound speech, that cannot be 
condemned ; that he that is of the 
contrary part ' may be ashamed, 
having no evil thing to say of you. 

9 Exhort servants to be obedient 
untp their own masters, and to 
please them well in all things ; not 
answering again ; 

10 Not purloining, but shewing 
aU good fideHty ; that they may . 
adorn the doctrine of God our 

.Saviour in all things. 
1 1 For the grace of God that bringeth 
salvation hath appeared to all men, 

12 Teaching us that, denying 
ungodliness and worldly lusts, we 
should live soberly, righteously, 
and godly, in this present world ; 

13 Looking for that blessed hope, 
and the glorious appearing of the 
great God and our Saviour Jesus 
Christ; 

14 Who gave himself for us, that 
he might redeem us from all iniqui- 
ty, and purify unto himself a pecu- 
liar people, zealous of good works. 

15 These things speak, and ex- 
hort, and rebuke with all authority. 
Let no man, despise thee. 

CHAPTER III. 
•1 Titus is yet further' directed by Paul, 
both concerning the things he should 
teach, and not teach. 10 He is willed 
also to reject obstinate hereticks : 12 
.which done, he appointeth him both 
time and place, wherein he should come 
unto him ; and so conckideth. 

PUT them in mind to be subject 
to principalities and powers, 
to obey magistrates, to be ready to 
every good work, 

2 To speak evil of no man, to be 
no brawlers, but gentle, shewing all 
meekness unto all men. 

3 For we ourselves also were 
sometimes fooHsh, disobedient, de- 
ceived, serving divers lusts and plea- 
sures, living in malice and envy, 
hateful,, awe? hating one another. 

4 But after that the kindness and 
love of God our Saviour toward 
man appeared, 



Paul intercedeth with 



PHILEMON. Philemon for Onesimus. 



5 Not by works of righteousness 
which we have donC;, but according 
to his mercy he saved us, by the 
washing of regeneration, and re- 
newing of the Holy Ghost ; 

6 Which he shed on us abundant- 
ly through Jesus Christ our Sa- 
viour; 

7 That beingjustified by his grace, 
we should be made heirs according 
to the hope of eternal hfe. 

8 This is a faithful saying, and 
these things I will that thou affirm 
constantly, that they which have 
beheved in God might be carefuf 
to* maintain good works. These 
things are good and profitable unto 
men. 

9 But avoid fooHsh questions, and 
genealogies, and contentions, and 
strivings about the law; for they 
are unprofitable and vain. 



1 A man that is an heretick after the 
first and second admonition reject ; 

1 1 Knowing that he that is such 
is subverted, and sinneth, being 
condemned of himself. 

12 When I shall send Artemas 
unto thee, or Tychicus, be diligent 
to come unto me to NicopoHs : for I 
have determined there to winter. 

1^ Bring Zenas the lawyer and 
Apollos on their journey diligently, 
that nothing be wanting unto them. 

14 And let our's also learn to 
maintain good works for necessary 
usgs, that they be not unfruitful. 

15 All that are with me salute thee. 
Greet them that love us in the faith. 
Grace be with you all. Amen. 

^ It was written to Titus, or- 
dained the first bishop of the 
church of the Cretians, from 
♦ NicopoUs of Macedonia. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 

PHILEMON. 



4 He rejoieeth to hear of the faith and 
love of Philemon, 9 whom he desireth 
to forgive his servant Onesimus, and 
lovingly/ to receive him again. 

PAUL, a prisoner of Jesus 
Christ, and Timothy our bro- 
ther, unto Philemon our dearly 
beloved, and fellowlabourer, ■ 

2 And to our beloved Appbia, and 
Archippus our fellowsoldier, and to 
the church in thy house : 

3 Grace to you, and peace, . from 
God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

4 I thank my God, making men- 
tion of thee always in my prayers, 

5 Hearing of thy love and faith, '\ 
which thou hast toward the Lord 
Jesus, and toward all saints ; 

6 That the communication of thy 
faith may become effectual by the 
acknowledging of every good thing 
which is in you in Christ Jesus. 

7 For we have great joy and con- 
solation in thy love, because the 



bowels of the saints are refreshed 
by thee, brother. 

8 Wherefore, though I might be 
much bold in Christ to enjoin thee 
that which is convenient, 

9 Ye\ for love's sake I rather 
beseech thee, being such an one 
as Paul the aged, and now also a 
prisoner of Jesus Christ.' 

10 I beseech thee for my son 
Onesimus, whom I have begotten 
in my bonds : 

11 Which in time past was to 
thee utiprofitable, but now profit- 
able to thee and to me : 

12 Whom I have sent again : thou 
therefore receive him, that is, mine 
own bowels : 

13 Whqpi I would have retained 
with me, that in thy stead he might 
have ministered unto me in the 
bonds of the gospel : 

14 But without thy mind would I 
do nothing ; that thy benefit should 



Christ' s preeminence 



not be as it were of necessity, but 
willingly. 

15 For perhaps he. therefore 
departed for a season, « that thou 
shouldest receive him for ever ; 

1 6 Not now as a servant, but above a 
servant, a brother beloved, specially 
to me, but how much more unto thee, 
both in the flesh, and in the Lord ? 

17 If thou count me therefore a 
partner, receive him as myself. 

1 8 If he hath wronged thee,or oweth 
thee ought, put that on mine account; 
19 1 Paul have written it with mine • 



HEBREWS. ^ J^ above the angels. 



20 Yea, brother, let me have joy 
of thee in the Lord: refresh my 
bowels in the Lord. 

21 Having confidence in thy obe- 
dience I wrote unto thee, knowing 
that thou wilt also do more than I say. 

22 But withal prepare me also a 
lodging ; for I trust that through your 
prayers I shall be given unto you. "• 

23 There salute thee Epaphras, 
my feUowprisoher in Christ Jesus ; 
*24 M9,rcus, Aristarchus, Denaas, 
Lucas; my fellowlabourers. 

25 The grace of our Lord Jesus 



own hand, I will repay it : albeit I ^ Christ be with your spirit. Amen., 
do not say to thee how thou owest i ^[ Written from Rome to Phile- 
unto me even thine own self besides. ' mon, by Onesimus a servant. 

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

HEBREWS. 



• CHAPTER I. 

1 Christ in these last times coming to us 
from the Father^ 4 is preferred above 
the angels, both in person and office. 



G' 



in divers manners spake in time 
past unto the fathers by the prophets, 

2 Hath in these last days spoken 
unto us by his Son, whom he hath 
appointed heir of all things, by 
whom also he made the worlds; 

3 Who being the brightness of 
his glory, and the express image 
of his person, and upholding all 
things by the word of hig power, 
when he had by himself purged 
our sins, sat down on the rigljt 
hand of the Majesty on high; 

4 Being made so much better 
than the angels, as he hath by in- 
heritance obtained a .more excel- 
lent name than they. 

5 For unto which of the angels 
said he at any time. Thou art my 
Son, Ihis day have I begotten thee .? 
And again, I will be to him a Father, 
and he shall be to me a Son } 

6 And again, when he bringeth 
in the firstbegotten into the world, 
he saith. And let all the angels of 
tjrod worship him. 



7 And of the angels he saith, 
Who maketh his angels spirits, 
and his ministers a flame of fire. 



OD, who at sundry times and ■ 8 But unto the Son he saith, Thy 

throne, O God, «'* for ever and ever : 
a sceptre of righteousness is the 
sceptre of thy kingdom. 

9 Thou hast loved righteousness, 
and hated iniquity ; therefore God, 
even thy God, hath anointed thee 
vidth the oil of gladness above thy 
fellows. 

10 And, Thou, Lord, in the be-- 
ginning hast laid the foundation 
of the earth ; and the heavens are 
the works of thine hands : 

11 They shall perish; but thou 
remainest; and they all shall wax 
old as doth a garment ; 

12 And as a vesture shalt thou 
fold ftiem up, and they shall be 
changed: but thou art the same, 
and thy years shall not fail. 

13 But to which of the angels 
said he at any time. Sit on my right 
hand, until I make thine enemies 
thy footstool } 

14 Are they not all ministering spi- 
rits, sent forth to minister for them 
who shall be heirs of salvation } . 



Obedience due to Christ. 



HEBREWS, 



He took our nature. 



CHAPTER II. 

I We ought to be obedient to Christ 
Jesus, 5 and that because he vouch^ 
safedto take our nature upon him, 14 
as it was necessary. 

THEREFORE we ought to give 
the more earnest heed to the 
things which we have heard, lest at 
any time we should let them slip, 

2 For if the word spokeij by an- 
gels was stedfast, ajid every trans- 
gression and disobedience received 
a just recompence of reward ; 

3 How shaU we escape, if we 
neglect so great salvation ; which 
at the first began to be spoken by 
the Lord, and was confirmed unto 

' us by them that heard him ; 

4 God also bearing them witness, 
both with signs and wonders, and 
with divers miracles, and gifts of 
the Holy Ghost, according to his 
own will ? 

5 For unto the angels hath he not 
put in subjection the world to come, 
whereof we speak. . 

6 But one in a certain place tes- 
tified, saying. What is man, that 
thou art mindful of him ? or the 
son of man, that thou visitest him ? 

7 Thou madest him a little lower 
than the angels; thou crownedst him 
with glory and honour, and didst set 
him over the works of thy hands : 

8 Thou hast put aU things in 
subjection under his feet. For in 
that he put aU in subjection under 
him, he left nothing that is not put 
under him. But now we see not 
yet aU things put under him. 

9 But we see Jesus, who was 
•;, made a little lower than the angels 

for the suffering of death, crowned 
with glory and honour ; that he by 
the grace of God should taste death 
for every man. 

10 For it became him, for whom 
are all things, and by whom are all 

. things, in bringing many sons unto 
glory, to make the captain of their 
salvation perfect through sufferings. 

11 For both he that sanctifieth 
and they who are sanctified are all 



of one : for which cause he is not 
ashamed to call them brethren, 

12 Saying, I will declare thy 
name uilto my brethren, in the 
midst of the church will I sing 
praise unto thee. 

13 And again, I will put my trust 
in him. And again. Behold I and the 
children which God hath given me. 

14. Forasmuch then as the chil- 
dren are partakers of flesh and blood, 
he also himself ♦hkewise took part 
of the same ; that through death 
he might destroy him that had the 
power of death, that is, the devil ; 

15 And deliver them who through 
fear of death were aU 'their lifetime 
subject to bondage. 

16 For verily he took not on him 
the nature of angels ; but he took 
on him the seed of Abraham. 

17 Wherefore in all thingg it bt"- 
hoved him to be made hke unto 
his brethren, that he might \)e a 
merciful and faithful high priest 
in things pertaining to God, to 
make reconciliation for the sins of 
the people. 

18 For in that he himself hath 
suffered being tempted, he is able 
to succour them that are tempted. 

CHAPTER III. 
1 Christ is more worthy than Moses : 7 
therefore if we believe not in him, we 
shall be more worthy punishment than 
hardhearted Israel. 

WHEREFORE, holy brethren, 
partakers of the heavenly 
calling, consider the Apostle and 
High Priest of our profession, 
Christ Jesus ; 

2 Who was faithful to him that 
appointed him, as also Moses was 
faithful in aU his house. 

3 For this man was counted wor- 
thy of more glory than Moses, in- 
asmuch as he who hath builded 
the house hath more honour than 
the house. 

4 For every house is builded by 
some man; but he that built all 
things is God. 

6 And Moses verily was faithful 



I 



I 
I 



The danger of unbelief. 
in all his house, as a servant, for a 
testimony of those things which 
were to be spoken after ; 

6 But .Christmas a son over his 
own house; whose house are we, 
if we hold fast the confidence and 
the rejoicing of the hope firm unto 
the end. * * 

7 Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost 
saith, To day if ye will hear his voice, 

8 Harden not your hearts, as in 
the provocation, in the day of temp- 
tation in the wilderness : 

9 When your fathers tempted me, 
proved me, and saw my works forty 
years. 

10 Wherefore I was grieved with 
that generation, and said. They do 
alway err in their heart ; and thpy 
have not known my ways. 

1 1 So I sware in my wrath. They 
shall not enter into my rest.) 

12 Take heed, brethren, lest 
there be in any of you an evil 
heart of uiibehef, in departing^ from 
the Hving God. 

13 But exhort one another daily, 
while it is called To day ; lest any 
of you be hardene4 through the 
deceitfulness of sin. 

14 For we are made partakers of 
Christ, if we hold the beginning of 
our confidence stedf ast unto the end ; 

15 While it is said. To day if ye 
wiU hear his voice, harden not your 
hearts, as in the provocation. 

16 For some, when they had 
heard, did provoke : howbeit not all 
that came out of Egypt by Mose's. 

1.7 .But with whom was he griev- 
ed forty years ? was it not vdth them 
that had sinned, whose carcases 
fell in the wilderness } 

18 And to whom sware he that 
they should not enter into his rest, 
but to them that believed not ? 

19 So we. see that they could not 
enter in because of unbelief. 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 The 'rest of Christians is attained by 

faith. 12 The power of God's word. 

14 Bi/. our high priest Jesus the S<^ 



L' 



CHAPTER IV. ^ * I The Christians' fest. 

ofGody subject to infirmities^ but not 
sin, i.6we must and may go boldly to 
the throne of grace. 
ET us therefore fear, lest, a 
promise beiiig left us of en- 
tering into his rest, any of you 
should seem to come short of it. 

2 J'or unto us was the gospel 
preached, as well as unto them : 
but the word preached did not 
profit them, not being mixed vdth 
faith in them that heard it. 

3 For we which have believed 
do enter into restj as he said. As I 
have sworn in my wrath, if they 
shall enter into my rest : although 
the works were finished from the 
foundation of the world. 

4 For he spake in a certain place 
of the seventh day on this wise, 
And God did rest the seventh 
day from all his works. 

5 And in this place again, If they 
shall enter into my rest. 

6 Seeing therefore it remaineth 
that some must enter therein, and 
they to whom it was first preached 
entered not in because of unbehef : 

7 Again, he Umiteth a certain 
' day, saying in Davi(i, To day^ after 

so long a time ; as it is said. To day 
if ye will hear his voice, harden not 
your hearts. 

8 For if Jesus had given them 
rest, then would he not afterward 
have spoken of another day. 

9 There remaineth therefore a 
rest to the people of God. 

10 For he that is entered into his 
rest, he also hath ceased from his 
own works, as God did from his. 

11 Let us labour therefore to enter 
into that rest, lest any man fall after 
the same example of unbelief. 

' 12 For the word of God is quick, 
and powerful, and sharper than any 
twoedged sword, piercing even to 
the dividing asunder of soul and 
spirit, and of the joints and marrow, 
and is a discerner of the thoughts 
and intents of the heart. 

13, Neither is there any creature 
that is not manifest in his sight : 



— iO/" Christ's priesthood. HEBREWS, The danger of apostacy. 



but all things are naked and opened 
unto the eyes of him with whom 
we have to do. 

14 Seeing then that we have a 
great high priest^ that is passed 
into the heavens, Jesus the Son of 
God, let us hold fast our professipn. 

15 For we have not an high 
priest which cannot be touched 
with the feehng of our infirmities ; 
but was in all points tempted like 
as we arej yet without sin. 

16 Let us therefore come boldly 
unto the throne of grace, that we 
may obtain mercy, and find grace 
to help in time of need. 

CHAPTER V. 

1 The authority and honour of our Sa- 
viour''s priesthood. 11 Negligence in 
the knowledge thereof is reproved. 

FOR every high priest taken 
from among men is ordained 
for men in things pertaining to God, 
that he may offer both gifts and sa- 
crifices for sins : 

2 "VVTio can have compassion on 
the ignorant, and on them that are 
out of the way; for that' he himself 
also is compassed with infirmity. 

3 And by reason hereof he ought, 
as for the people, so also for him- 
self, to offer for sins. 

4 And no man taketh this ho- 
nour unto himself, but he that is 
called of God, as was Aaron. 

6 So also Christ glorified not him- 
self to be made an high priest ; but he 
that said unto him. Thou art my 
Son, to day have I begotten thee. 

6 As he saith also in another 
place, Thou ar^ a priest for ever 
after the order of Melchisedec. • 

7 "VVlio in the days of his flesh, 
when he had offered up prayers 
and supplications with strong cry- 
ing and tears unto him that was 
able to save him from death, and 
was heard in that he feared ; 

8 Though he were a Son, yet 
learned he obedience by the things 
which he suffered ; 

9 And being made perfect, he 



became the author of eternal salva- 
tion unto all them that obey* him ; 

10 Called of God ^n high priest 
after the order of Melchisedec. 

11 Of whom we have many 
things to say, and hard to be, ut- 
tered, seeing ye are dull of hearing. 

12 For when for the time ye 
ought to be teachers, ye have need 
that one teach you again -v^hich he the 
first principles of the oracles of God ; 
and are become such as have need 
of milk, and not of strong meat. 

13 For every one that.Useth milk 
is unskilful in the word of righ- 
teousness : for he is a babe. 

14 But strong meat belongeth 
to them that are of full age, even 
those who by reason of use have 
their senses exercised to discern 
both good and evil. 

CHAPTER VI. 
1 He exhorteth not to fall back from the 
faith, 11 but to be stedfasi, 12 diligent, 
and patient to wait upon God, 13 be- 
cause God is most sure in his promise. 

THEREFORE leaving the prin- 
ciples of the doctrine of Christ, 
let us go on unto perfection; not 
laying again the foundation of re- 
pentance from dead works, and of 
faith toward God, 

2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, 
and of laying on of hands, and of 
resurrection of the dead, and of 
eternal judgment. 

3 And this will we do, if God permit 

4 For it is impossible 'for those 
who were once enhghtened, and 
have tasted of the heavenly gift, 
and were made partakers of the 
Holy Ghost, 

5 And l^ave tasted the good word 
of God, and the powers of the world 
to come, 

6 If they shall fall away, to re- 
new them again unto repentance ; 
seeing they crucify to themselves 
the Son of God afresh, and put him 
to an open shame. 

7 For the earth which drinketh 
in the rain that cometh oft upon it, 
an*d brihgeth forth herbs meet for 



Y 



God is sure in promise. CHAPTER 

them by whom it is dressed^ re- 
ceiveth blessing from* God : 

8 But that which beareth thorns 
and briers is rej ected^and is nigh unto 
cursing ; whose end is to be burned. 

9 But, beloved, we are persuaded 
better things of you, and thijigs 
that accompany salvation, though 
we thus speak. 

10 For God is not unrighteous to 
forget your work and labour of love, 
which ye have shewed toward his 
name, in that ye have ministered 
to the saints, and do minister. 

1 1 And we desire that every one of 
you do shew the same diligence to the 
full assurance of hope unto the end ; 

12 That ye be not slothfui, but 
followers of them who through faith 
and patience inherit the promises. 

13 For when God made promise 
to Abraham, because he could swear 
by no greater, he sware by himself, 

14 Saying, Surely blessing I will 
bless thee, and multiplying I will 
multiply thee. 

15 And so, after he had patiently 
endured, he obtained the promise. 

16 For men verily swear by the 
greater : and an oath for confir- 
mation is to them an end of all strife. 

17 Wherein God, willing more 
abundantly to shew unto the heirs 
of promise the immutabihty of his 
counsel, confirmed it by an oath ; 

18 That by two immutable things, 
in which it was impossible for God 
to Ue, we might have a strong conso- 
lation, who have fled for refuge to 
lay hold upon the hope set before us : 

19 Which hope we have as an 
anchor of the soul, both sure and 
stedfast, and which entereth into 
that within the vail ; , • ♦ 

20 Whither the forerunner is for 
us entered, even Jesus, made an 
high priest for ever after the order 
of Melchisedec. 

CHAPTER VII. 

1 1 Christ Jesus is a priest after the order of 
Melchisedec: 11 and so, far more excel- 
lent than the priests o/Aarcyn's Oi'der. 



'^that of Jhrist. 

'% >ve:ing 



% 



of 



of 
jst high 
returning 
the kings, 



VII. ^Mek 

OR this Mei 
Salem, priest\ 
God, who met Abr\ 
from the slaughter 
and blessed him ; 
2^ To whom also Abraham gave 
a tenth part of all ; first being by 
interpretation King of righteous- 
ness, and after that also King of 
Salem, which is. King of peace ; 

3 Without father, without mo- 
uther, without descent, having nei- 
ther beginning "of days, nor end of 
hfe ; but made hke unto the Son pf 
God ; abideth a priest continually. 

4 Now consider how great this man 
was, unto whom even the patriarch 
Abraham gave the tenthof the spoils. 

•5 And verily they that are. of the 
sons of Levi, who receive the office 
of the priesthood, have a command- 
ment to take tithes of the people ' 
'according to the law, that is, of 
their brethren, though they come 
out of the loins of Abraham : 

6 But he whose descent is not 
counted from them received tithes 
of Abraham, and blessed him that 
had the promises. 

7 And without all contradiction 
the less is blessed of the better. 

8 And here men that die receive 
tithes ; but there he receiveth them, of 
whom it is witnessed that he liveth. 

9 And as I may so say, Levi also, 
who receiveth tithes, payed tithes 
in Abraham. 

10 For he was yet in the loins of 
his father, wjhen Melchisedec met 
him. 

1 1 If therefore perfection were by 
the Levitical priesthood, (for under 
it the people received the law,) what 
further need was there that another 
pt-iest should rise after the order 
of Melchisedec, and not be called 
after the order of Aaron ? 

12 For the priesthood being 
changed, there is made of neces- 
sity a change also of the law. 

13 For he of whom these things- 
are spoken pertain eth to another 



Christ' ^g/;' g pj.icgeable HEBREWS, and eternal priesthood, 

tube, oi^,>vmch no man gave ati i then for the people's : for this he did 



tendance at the altar. 

14 For it is evident that our Lord 
sprang out of Juda ; of which tribe 
Moses spake nothing concerning 
priesthood. 

15 And it is yet far more evi- 
dent : for that after the simiUtude ' 
of Meichisedec there ariseth an- 
other priest, 

1 6 Who is made, not after the law 
of a carnal commandment, but af- 
ter the power of an endless life. 

17 For he testiiieth. Thou art a 
prfest for ever after the order of 
jMelchisedec. 

18 For there i§ verily a disan- 
nulling of the commandment go-" 
inof before for the v/eakness and 
unprofitableness thereof. 

19 For the law made nothing 
perfect, but the bringing in of a 
better hope did ; by the wliich we 
draw nigh unto God. 

20 And inasmuch as not without 
an oath he was made priest : 

21 (For those priests were made 
without an oath ; but this with an 
oath by him that said unto him, 
The Lord sware and will not re- 
pent. Thou art a priest for ever 
after the order of Meichisedec :) 



once, when he'offered up himself. 

28 For the law maketh men 
high priests which have infirmity ; 
but the word of the oath, which was 
since the law, maketh the Son, who 
is consecrated for evermore. 

CHAPTER VIIL 

1 Bp the eternal priesthood of Christ the 
Levitical priesthood of Aaron is abo- 
lished. 7 And the temporal covenant 
with the falherSy by the eternal cove- 
nant of the gospel. 

NOW of the things which we 
Jiave spoken this is the sum : 
We have such an high priest, who 
is set on the right hand of the throne 
of the Majesty in the heavens; 

2 A «ninister of the sanctuary, 
and of the true tabeiyiacle, which 
the Lord pitched, and not man. 

3 For every high priest is or- 
dained to offer gifts and sacrifices : 

• wherefore it is of necessity that this 
man have somewhat also to offer. 

4 For if he were on earth, he 
should not be a priest, seeing that 
there are priests that offer gifts 
according to the law : 

o Who serve unto the example 
and shadow 'of heavenly things, as 
Moses was admonished of God 
when he was about to make the ta- 



22 By so much was Jesus made i bernacle: for. See, saithhe, ^Aa^thou 



a surety of a better testament. 

23 And they truly • were many 
priests, because they were not suffer- 
ed to continue by reason of death : 

24 But this man, because he con- 
tinueth ever, hath an unchangeable 
priesthood. 

25 Wherefore he is able also to 
save them to the uttermost that 
come unto God by him, seeing he 
ever liveth to make intercession 
for them. 

26 For such an high priest be- 
came us, who is holy, harmless, un- 
defiled, separate from sinners, and 
made higher than the heavens ; 

27 WTio needeth not daily, {is 
those high priests, to offer up sa- 
crifice, first for his own sins, and 



make aU things according to the pat- 
tern shewed to th^e in the mount. 

6 But' now hath he obtained a 
more excellent ministry, by how 
much also he is the mediator of a 
better covenant, which was estab- 
Hshed upon better promises. 

7 For if that first covenant had 
been faultless, then should no place 
have been sought for the second. 

8' For finding fault with them, 
he saith, Behold, the days come, 
saith the Lord, when I viall make 
a new covenant with the house of 
Israel and with the house of Judah : 

9 Not according to the covenant 
that I made with their fathers in the 
day when I took them by thQ hand 
to lead them out of the land of 



The sacHfices bfihe law CHAPTER 

Egypt ; because they continued not 
in my covenant, and I regarded 
them not, saith the Lord. 

10 For this uf the covenant that I 
will make with the house of Israel 
after those days, saith the Lord ; I 
will put my laws into their mind, 
and write them in their hearts : and 
I will be to them a God, and they 
shall be to me a people : 

1 1 And they shall not teach every 
m.an his neighbour, and every man 
his brother, saying, Know the 
Lord : for all shall know me, from 
the least ^o the greatest. 

12 For I will be merciful to thei* 
unrighteousness, and their sins and 
their iniquities will I remember no 
more. 

13 In that he saith, A new cove- 
nant, he hath made the first old. 
Now that which decayeth and wax- 
eth old is ready to vanish away. 

CHAPTER IX. 
1 The description of the rites and bloody 
sacrifices of the law, 11 far inferior to 
the dignity and perfection of the blood 
and sacrifice of Christ. 

THEN verily the first covenant 
had also ordinances of divine 
service, and a worldly sanctuary. 

2 For there was a tabernacle 
made ; the first, wherein was the 
candlestick, and the table, and 
the shewbread ; which is called the 
sanctuary. 

3 And after the second veil, the 
tabernacle which is called the Ho- 
liest of all • 

4 Which had the golden censer, 
and the ark of the covenant over- 
laid round about with gold, wherein 
was the golden pot that had manna, 
and Aaron's rod that budded, apd 
the tables of the covenant ; 

5 And over it thecherubims of glory 
shadowing the mercy seat; of which 
we cannot now speak particularly. 

6 Now when these things were 
thus ordained, the priests went al- 
ways into the first tabernacle, ac- 
complishing the service of God. 

7 But into the second went the 



2:01 

IX. inferior to that of Christ, 

high priest alone once every year, 
not without blood, which he offer- 
ed for himself, and for the errors 
of the people ; 

8 The.Hoiy Ghost this signifying, 
that the way into th e hohest of all was 
not yet made manifest, while as the 
first tabernacle was yet standing : 

9 Which was a figure for , the 
time then present, in which were 
offered both gifts and sacrifices, 
that could not make him that did 
the service perfect, as pertaining to 
the conscience ; 

10 Which stood only in meats and 
drinks; and divers washings, and 
carnal ordinances, imposed on them 
until the time of reformation. 

11 But Christ being come an 
high priest of good things to come, 
by a gTeater and more perfect ta- 
bernacle, not made with hands, 
that is to say, not of this building ; 

12 Neither by the blood of goats 
and calves, but by his own blood 
he entered in once into the holy 
place, having obtained^eternal re- 
demption /or us. 

13 For if the blood of bulls and 
of goats, and the ashes of an heifer 
sprinkling the unclean, sanetifieth 
to the purifying of the flesh : 

14 How much more shall the 
blood of Christ, who through the 
eternal Spirit offered himself with- 
out spot to God, purge your con- 
science from dead works to serve 



the Hving God ? 



he is the 
^testament. 



15 And for this cause 
mediator of the new^ 
that by means of death, for the re- 
demption of 'the transgressions that 
were under the first" testament, they 
which are called might receive the 
promise of eternal inheritance. 

16 For where a testament is, 
there must also of necessity be the 
death of the testator. 

17 For a testament is of force 
after men are ' dead : otherwise it 
is of no strength at all while the 
testator hveth. 



The weakness of 



HEBREWS, 



the law sacrifices. 



18 Whereupon neither the first 
testament was dedicated without 
blood. 

19 For when Moses had spoken 
every precept to all the people 
according to the law^ he took the 
blood of calves and of goats, with 
water, and scarlet wool, and hys- 
sop, and sprinkled both the book, 
and all the people, 

20 Saying, This is the blood of 
the testament which God hath en- 
joined unto you. 

21 Moreover he sprinkled -with 
blood both the tabernacle, and all 
the vessels of the ministry. • 

22 And almost aU things are by the 
law purged with blood; and without 
shedding of blood is no remission. 

23 It was therefore necessary that 
the patterns of things in the heavens 
should be purified with these ; but 
the heavenly things themselves with 
better sacrifices than these. . 

24 For Christ is not entered into 
the holy places made with hands, 
which are the figures of the true ; 
but into heaven itself, now to ap- 
pear in the presence of God for us ; 

25 Nor yet that he should offer 
himself often, as the high priest 
entereth into the holy place every 
year with blood of others ; 

26 For then must he often have 
suffered since the foundation of the 
world ; but now once in the end of 
the world hath he appeared to put 
away sin by the sacrifice of himself. 

27 And as it is appointed, unto 
men once to die, but after this the 
judgment : • 

28 So Christ was once offered to 
bear the sins of many ; and unto 
them that look for him shall he 
appear the second time without sin 
unto salvation. 

CHAPTER X. 

1 The weakness of the law sacrifices. 10 
The sacrifice of Chrisfs body once 
offered, 14 for ever hath taken away 
sins. 19 An exhortation to hold fast 
the faith, with patience -and thanks^ 
giving. 



FOR the law having a shadow of 
good things to come, and not the 
very image of the things, can never 
with those, sacrifices which they 
offered year by year continually make 
the comers thereunto perfect. 

2 For then would they not have 
ceased to be offered ? because that 
the worshippers once purged should 
have had no more conscience of sins. 

3 But in those sacrifices there is 
a remembrance again made of sins 
every year. 

4 For it is not possible that the 
blood of bulls and of goats should 
^ake atway sins. 

5 Wherefore when he cometh 
into the world, he saith. Sacrifice 
and offering thou wouldest not, but 
a body hast thou prepared me : 

6 In burnt offerings and sacrifices 
for. sin thou hast had no pleasure. 

7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the 
volume of the book it is written of 
me,) tp do thy will, O God. 

8 Above when he said. Sacrifice 
and offering and burnt offerings 
and offering for sin thou wouldest 
notj neither hadst pleasure therein ; 
which are offered by the law ; 

9 Then said he, Lo, I come to 
do thy will, O God. He taketh 
away the first, that he may estab- 
lish the second. 

10 By the which will we are sanc- 
tified through the offering of the 
body of Jesus Christ once /or all. 

11 And every priest standeth 
daily ministering and offering of- 
tentimes the same sacrifices, which 
can never take away sins : 

12 But this man, after he had of- 
fe]red one sacrifice for sins for ever, 
sat down on the right hand of God ; 

13 From henceforth expecting till 
his enemies be made his footstool. 

14 For by one offering he hath 
perfected for ever them that are 
sanctified. 

15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also 
is a witness to us ; for after that he 
had said before. 



An exhortation to 

16 This is the covenant that I 
will make' with them after those 
days, saith the Lord, I will put my 
laws into their hearts, and in their 
minds wiU I write them ; 

1 7 And their sins and iniquities 
will I remember no r^ore. 

18 Now where remission of these 
is, there is no more offering for sin. 

19 Having therefore, brethren, 
boldness to enter into the holiest 
by the blood of Jesus, 

20 By a new and Uving way, which 
he hath consecrated for us, through 
the vail, that is to say, his flesh ; 

21 And having an high priest over 
the house of God ; 

22 Let us draw near with a true 
heart in full assurance of faith, 
having our hearts sprinkled from 
an evil cons'cience, and our bodies 
washed with pure water. 

23 Let us hold fast the profession 
of our faith without wavering ; (for 
he is faithful that promised ;) 

24 And let us consider one an- 
other to provoke unto love and to 
good Works : 

* 25 Not forsaking the assembhng 
of ourselves together, as the man- 
ner of some is ; but exhorting one 
another : and so much the more, as 
ye see the day approaching. 

26 For if we sin wilfully after 
that we have received the know- 
ledge of the truth, there remaineth 
no more sacrifice for sins, v 

27 But a certain fearful looking for 
of judgment and fiery indignation, 
which shall devour the adversaries. 

28 He that despised Moses' law 
died without mercy under two or 
three witnesses : ' • 

29 Of how much sorer punish- 
ment, suppose ye, shall he be 
thought worthy, who hath trodden 
under foot the Son of God, and 

I hath counted the blood of the cove- 
nant, wherewith, he was sanctified, 
an unholy thing, and hath done 
despite unto the Spirit of grace .'' 

30 For we know him that hath 



CHAPTER XI. stedfastness in the faith. 

skid^ Vengeance belongeth unto me, 
I will recompense, saith the Lord. 
And again. The Lord shall judge 
his people. 
SI It is a fearful thing to fall into 
the hands of the uving God, 

32 But call to remembrance the 
former days, in which, after ye 
were- illuminated, ye endured a 
great fight of afflictions ; 

33 Partly^ whilst ye were made 
a gazingstock both by reproaches 
and afflictions ; and partly, whilst 
ye became companions of them 
that were so used. 

^4 For ye had compassion of me 
in my bonds, and took joyfully the 
spoiling of your goods, knowing in 
yourselves that ye have in heaven a 
better and an enduring substance. 

35 Cast not away therefore your 
confidence, which hath great re- 
compence of reward. 

36 For ye have need of patience, 
that, after ye have done the will of 
God, ye might receive the promise. 

37 For yet a little while, and he 
that shall come will come, and will 
not tarry. 

38 Now the just shaU live by 
faith : but if any man draw back, my 
soiil shall have no pleasure in him. 

39 But we are not of them who 
draw back unto perdition; but of 
them that beheve to the saving of 
the soul. 



CHAPTER XT. 

1 What faith is. 6 Without faith we can- 
not please God. 7 The worthy fruits 
thereof in the fathers of old time'. 

NOW faith is the substance of 
things hoped for, the evidence 
of things not seen. 

2 For by it the elders obtained a 
good report. 

3 Through faith we understand 
that the worlds were framed by 
the word of God, so that things 
which are seen were not made of 
things which do aj)pear. 

4 By faith Abel offered unto 
God a more excellent sacrifice 



The fruits of faith 



HEBREWS, 



in the fathers 



than Cain, by which he obtained 
witness that he was righteous, God 
testifying of his gifts : and by it he 
being dead yet speaketh. 

5 ■ By faith Enoch was translated 
that he should not see death; and 
was not found, because God had 
translated him : for before his 
translation he had this testimony, 
that he pleased God. 

6 But without faith, it is impos- 
sible to please him: for he that 
Cometh to God must believe that 
he is, and that he fs a rewarder of 
them that diligently seek him. 

7 By faith Noah, being warned 
of God of things not seen as yet, 
moved with fear, prepared an ark 
to the saving of his house ; by the 
which he condemned the world, 
and became heir of the righteous- 
ness which is by faith. 

8 By faith Abraham, when he 
was called to go out into a place 
which he should after receive for an 
inheritance, obeyed ; and he went 
out, not "knowing whither he went. 

9 By faith he sojourned in the 
land of promise, as in a strange 
country, dwelling in tabernacles 
with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs 
with him of the same promise : 

10 For he looked for a city which 
hath foundations, whose builder 
and maker is God. 

1 1 Through faith also Sara herself 
received strength to conceive seed, 
and was delivered of a child when she 
was past age, because she judged 
him faithful who had promised. 

12 Therefore sprang there even 
of one, and him as good as dead, so 
many as th e stars of the sky in mul- 
titude, and as the sand which is by 
the sea shore innumerable. 

13 These all died in faith, not 
having received the promises, but 
having seen them afar off, and 
were persuaded of them, and em- 
braced them, and confessed that 
they were strangers and pilgrims 
on the earth. 



14 For they that say such things 
declare plainly that they seek a 
country. 

15 And truly, if they had been 
mindful ofthatcowi^r?/ from whence 
they came out, they might have 
had opportunity to have returned. 

16 But now they desire a better 
country, that is, an heavenly : 
wherefore God is not ashamed to 
be called their God : for he hath 
prepared for them a city. 

17 By faith Abraham, when he 
was tried, offered up Isaac : and he 
that had received the promises of- 
fered up his only begotten son, 

1 8 Of whom it was said. That in 
Isaac shall thy seed be called : 

19 Accounting that God was able 
to raise him up, even from the 
dead; from whence also he re- 
ceived him in a figure. 

20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and 
Esau concerning things to come. 

21 By faith Jacob, when he was 
a dying, blessed bo'th the sons of 
Joseph ; and. worshipped, leaning 
upon the top of his staff. 

22 By faith Joseph, when he* 
died, made mention of the depart- 
ing of the children of Israel ; and 
gave commandment concerning his 
bones. 

23 By faith Moses, when he was 
born, was hid three months of his 
parents, because they^saw he was a 
proper child ; and they were not 
afraid of the king's commandment. 

24 By faith Moses, when he was 
come to years, refused to be called 
the son of Pharaoh's daughter ; 

25 Choosing rather to suffer af- 
fliction with the people of God, 
than to enjoy the pleasures of sin 
for a season ; 

26 Esteeming the reproach of 
Christ greater riches than the trea- 
sures in Egypt : for he had respect 
unto the recompence of the re- 
ward. 

27 By faith he forsook Egypt, 
not fearing the wrath of the king ; 



V^AXZiX X JLJXV ^».AA. 



oj oia mme. 

for he endured, as seeing him who 

is invisible. 

28 Through faith he kept the 

Eassover, and the sprinkling of 
lood, lest he that destroyed the 
firstborn shouli touch them. 

29 By faith they passed through 
the Red sea as by (h-y land : which 
the Egyptians assaying to do were 
drowned. 

30 By faith the walls of Jericho 
fell down, after they were compass- 
ed about seven days. 

31 By faith the harlot Rahab 
perished not with them that be- 
lieved not, when ' she had received 
the spies with peace. * 

32 And what shall I more say ? 
for the time would fail me to tell of 
Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Sam- 
son, and ©/"Jephthae ; o/ David also, 
and Samuel, and o/the prophets : 

33 Who through faith subdued 
kingdoms, wrought righteousness, 
obtained promises, stopped tlje 
mouths of hons, 

34 Quenched tlft violence of fire, 
escaped the edge of the sword, out 
of weakness were made strong, 
waxed vahant in fight, turned to 
flight the armies of the aliens. . 

35' Women reqeived their dead 
raised to life again : and others 
were tortured, not accepting deh- 
verance ; that they might obtain a 
better resurrection : 

36 And others had 'trial of cruel 
mockings and scourgings, yea, more- 
over of bonds and imprisonment : 

37 They "were stoned, they were 
sawn asunder, w^ere tempted, were 
slain with the sword : they wander- 
ed about in sheepskins and goat- 
skins; being 'destitute, afflicted, 
tormented ; 

38 (Of whom the world was not 
worthy :) they wandered in deserts, 
and in mountains, and in dens and 
caves of the earth. 

39 And these all, having obtain 
ed a good report through faith, re- 
ceived not the promise : 



40 God having provided some 
better thing for us, that they with- 
out us shoLdd not be made perfect. 

CHAPTER XII. 

1 An exhortation to constant faith, pa- 
tience, and godliness. 22 A commen- 
dation ofth^new testament above the old. 

WHEREFORE seeing we also 
are compassed about with 
so great a cloud of witnesses, let us 
lay aside every weight, and the sin 
which doth so Easily beset us, and 
let us run with patience the race 
that is set before us, 

2 Looking unto Jesus the author 
and finisher of our faith ; who for 
the joy that was set before him 
endured the cross, despising the 
shame, and is set down at the 
right hand of the throne of God. 

3 For consider him that endur- 
ed such contradiction of sinners 
against himself, lest ye be wearied 
and faint in your minds. 

4 Ye have not yet resisted unto 
blood, striving against sin. 

5 And ye have forgotten the ex- 
hortation which speaketh unto you 
as unto ' children. My son, despise 
not thou the chastening of the 
Lord, nor faint when thou art re- 
buked of him :^ 

6 For whom the Lord loveth. he- 
chasteneth, and scourgeth every 
son whom he receiveth. 

7 If ye endure chastening, God 
dealeth with you as with sons ; for 
what son is he ■w^om the father 
chasteneth not ? 

8 But if ye be without chastise- 
ment, whereof all are .partakers, 
then are ye bastards, and not sons, i 

9 Furthermore we have had fathers 
of our flesh which corrected us, and 
we gave them reverence : shall we 
not much rather be in subjection 
unto the Father of spirits, and live ? 

10 For they verily for a few days 
chastened us after their own plea- 
sure ; but he for our profit, that we 
might be partakers of his hoHness. 

11 Now no chastening for the 



/ The privileges of 
'present seemeth to 



HEBREWS. 



the new covenant' 



be 



joyous. 



grievous : nevertheless afterward 
it " yieldeth the peaceable fruit of 
righteousness unto them which are 
exercised thereby. 

12 Wherefore Kft up the hands 
which hang down, and the feeble 
knees; ^ "' 

13 And make straight paths for 
your feet, lest that which is lame 

%be turned out of the way ; but let 
it rather be healedf 

14 Follow peace v/ith aU men, and 
hohness, mthout which no man 
shall see the Lord : 

15 Looking diligently lest any 
man fail of the. grace of God ; lest 
any root of bitterness springing up 
trouble you, and thereby many be 
defiled ; 

1 6 Lest there be any fornicator, or 
profane person, as Esau, who for one 
morsel of meat sold his birthright. 

17 For ye know how that after- 
ward, when he would have inherit- 
ed the blessing, he was rejected : 
for he found no place of repent- 
ance, though he sought it carefully 
with tears. 

18 For ye are not come unto 
the mount that might be touched, 
and that burned with fire, nor unto* 
bljackness,anddarkness,and tempest, 

19 And the sound of a trumpet, 
and the voice of words ; which voice 
they thatt heard intreated that the 
word fehould not be spoken to them 
any more : ^ 

20 (For they could not endure 
that which was commanded. And 
if so much as a beast touch the 
mountain, it shall be stoned, or 
thrust through with a dart : 

21 And so terrible was the sight, 
that Moses said, I exceedingly fear 
and quake :) 

22 But ye are come unto mount 
Sion, and unto the city of the Kving 
God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to 
an innumerable company of angels, 

23 To the general assembly and 
church of the firstborn, which are 



but written in heaven, and to God the 
Judge of all, and to the spirits of 
just men made perfect, 

24 And to Jesus the mediator of 
the new covenant, and to the blood 
of sprinkling, that fpeaketh better 
things than that o/Abel. 

25 See that ye refuse not him 
fhat speaketh. For if they escaped 
not who refused him that spake on ' 
earth, much more shall not we es- 
cape, if we turn away from him 
that speaketh from heaven : 

26 Whose voice then shook the 
earth: but now he hath promised, 
saying, Yet once more* I shake not 
the &arth only, but also heaven. 

27 And this word. Yet once more, 
signifieth the removing of those 
things that are shaken, as of things 
that are made, that those things 
which cannot be shaken may remain. 

28 ^Yherefore we receiving a 
kingdom which cannot be moved, 
let us have grace, whereby we may . 
serve God acceptably with reve- 
rence and godly mar : 

29 For our God is a consuming fire. 

CHAPTER XIIL 

1 Divers admonitions, as to charity, 4 
to -honest life, 5 to avoids covetousness, 
7 to regard God^s preachers, 9 to take 
heed of strange doctrines, iQto confess 
Christ, 16 to give alms, n to obey go- 
vernors, 18 to pray for the apostle. 
20 The conclusion. 

ET brotherly love continue. 
_i 2 Be not forgetful to enter- 
in strangers : for thereby some 
have entertained angels unawares. 

3 Remember them that are in 
bonds, as bound with them ; and 
them which suffer adversity, as be- 
ing yourselves also in the body. 

4 Marriage is honourable in all, and, 
the bed undefiled : but whoremon- 
gers and adulterers God will judge. 

5 Let your conversation he with- 
out covetousness ; and he content 

. with such things as ye have : for 
he hath said, I will never leave 
thee, nor forsake thee. 

6 So that we may boldly say, 



t£ 



jjivers extiortations. JAivi±!iO. 

The Lord is my helper^, and I will 
not fear what man shall do unto me. 

7 Remember them which have 
the rule over you, Who have spoken 
unto you the word of God : whose 
faith follow, considering the end 
of their conversation : 

8 Jesus Christ the same yester- 
day, and to day, and for ever. 

9 Be not carried about with di- 
vers and strange doctrines. For it 
is a good thing that the heart be 
established with grace ; not with 
meats, which have not profited them 
that have been occupied therein. 

10 We have ^n altar, whereof 
they have no right to eat which 
serve the tabernacle. 

1 1 For the bodies of those beasts, 
whose blood is brought into the 
sanctuary by the high priest for 
sin, are burned without the camp. 

12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he 
might sanctify the people with his 
own blood, suffered without the gate. 

13 Let us go forth .therefore un- 
to him without the camp, bearing 
his reproach. 

14 For here have we no continu- 
ing city, but we seek one to come. 

15 By him therefore let us offer 
the sacrifice * of praise to God con- 
tinually, that is, the fruit 6f our 
lips giving thanks to his nanje. 

16 But to do good and to com- 
municate forget not : for with such 
sacrifices God is well pleased. 



- ^ I 1 tie conciumng prayer. 

17 Obey them that have the rule 
over you, and submit yourselves : 
for they watch for your souls, as 
they that must give account, that 
they may do it with joy, and not 
with grief : for that is unprofitable 
for you. 

18 Pray for us : for we trust we 
have a good conscience, in all things 
willing to live' honestly. 

19 But I beseech you the rather 
.to 5o this, that I r»ay be restored 
to you the sooner. 

20 Noy^r the Go.d of peace, that 
brought again from the dead our 
Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of 
the sheep, through the blood of the 
everlasting covenant, 

21 Make you perfect in every 
good work to do his will, working 
in you that which is well pleasing 
in his sight, through Jesus Christ ; 
to whom he glory for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

22 'And 1 beseech you, brethren, 
suffer the word of exhortation : for 
I have written a letter unto you in 
few words. 

23 Know ye that our brother Ti- 
mothy is set at liberty ; with whom, 
if he come shortly, I will see you. 

24 Salute aU them that have the 
rule over you, and aU the saints. 
They of Italy salute you. 

25 Grace &e withP you all. Amen. 
% Written to the Hebrews from 

Italy by Timothy. 



THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 



JAMES. 



CHAPTER L 

1 We are to rejoice under the cross, 5 to 
ask patience ' of God, 13 and in our 
trials not to impute our weakness, or 
sins, unto him, 19 but rather to heark^ 
en to the word, to meditate in it, and 
to do thereafter:' 26 otherwise men 
may seem, ■ but never be truly ^reli- 
gious. 
JAMES, a servant of God and of 
the Lord Jesus Christ, to the 



twelve tribes which are scattered 
abroad, greeting. 

2 My brethren, count it all joy when 
ye fall into divers temptations ; 

3 Knowing this, that the trying 
of your faith worketh patience. 

4 But let patience have her per- 
fect work, that ye may be perfect 
and entire, wanting nothing. 



Of temptation. 



JAMES, 



What true religion is. 



5 If any of you lack wisdom, let 
him ask of God, that giveth to all 
men liberally, and upbraideth not ; 
and it shall be given him. 

6 But let him ask in faith, no» 
thing wavering. For he that wa- 
vereth is like a wave of the sea 
driven with the -wind and tossed. 

7 For let not that man think 
that he shaU receive any thing of 
the Lord. 

8 A double Qiinded man is tin- 
stable in aU his ways. - 

9 Let the brother of low degree 
rejoice in that he is exalted : 

10 But the rich, in that he' is 
made low : because as the flower 
'of the grass he shaU pass away. 

1 1 For the sun is no sooner risen 
with a burning heat, but it wither- 
eth the grass, and the flower there- 
of faUeth, and the grace of the fa- 
shion of it perisheth : so also shall 
the rich man fade away in his ways. 

12' Blessed is the man that, en- 
dureth temptation : for when he is 
tried, he shall receive the crown of 
life, which the Lord hath promised 
to them that love himo 

13 Let no man say when he is 
tempted, I am tempted of God : for 
God cannot be tempted with evil, 
neither tempteth he any man : • 

14 But every man is tempted, 
when he is draws away of his own 
lust, and enticed. 

15 Then when lust hath con- 
ceived, it bringeth forth sin : and 
sin, when it is finished, bringeth 
forth death. 

16 Do not err, my beloved bre- 
thren. 

1 7 Every good gift and every per- 
fect gift is from above, and cometh 
down from the Father of Hghts, 
with whom is no variableness, nei- 
ther shadow of turning. 

18 Of his .own will begat he us 
with the word of truth, that we 
should be a kind of firstfruits of 
his creatures. 

1 9 MHierefore, my beloved bre- 



thren, let every man be swift to 
hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath : 

20 For the wrath of man work- 
eth not the righteousness of God. 

21 Wherefore lay apart all fil- 
thiness and superfluity of naugh- 
tiness, and receive witli meekness 
the engrafted word, which is able 
to save your souls. 

22 But be ye doers of the word, 
and not liearers only, deceiving 
your own selves. 

23 For if any be a hearer of 
the word, and not a doer, he is 
like unto a man beholding his na- 
tural face in a glass : 

24 For he beholdeth himself, and 
goeth his way, and straightway for- 
getteth what manner of man he was. 

25 But whoso looketh into the per- 
fect law of liberty, and continueth 
therein, he being not a forgetful 
hearer, but a doer of the work, this 
man shall be blessed in his deed. 

26 If any man among you seem 
^to be religioUjS, and bridleth not 

his tongue, but deceiveth his own 
heart, this^nan's religion is vain. 
.27 Pure reHgion and undefiled 
before Go^ and the Father is this. 
To visit the fatherless and widows 
in their affliction, and to keep him- 
self unspotted from the world. 
CHAPTER IL 

1 It is not agreeable to Christian profeS" 
sion to regard the rich, and to despise 
the poor brethren : 13 rather we are to 
be loving and merciful: 14 and not 
to boast of faith where no deeds are, 
17 which is but a dead faith, 19 the 
faith ^ devils, '^not of Abraham, 25 
andMahab. 

MY brethren, have not the faith 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Lord of glory, with respect of per- 
sons. 

2 For if there come unto your 
assembly a man with a gold ring, 
in goodly apparel, and there come 
in also a poor man in vile raiment ; 

3 And ye have respect to him 
that weareth the gay clothing, and 
say unto him, Sit thou here in a 
good placej and say to the poor, 



9d 



CHAPTER III. 

or sit here under 



Faith without 

Stand thou there, 
my footstool : , 

4 Are ye not then partial in your- 
selves, and are become judges of 
evil thoughts ? 

5 Hearken, my beloved brethren, 
Hath not God chosen the poor of 

I this world rich in faith, and heirs 
of the kingdom which he^ hath 
promised to them that love him ? 

I 6 But ye have despised the poor. 
Do not rich men oppress you, and 
draw you before the judgment seats ? 

7 Do not they blaspheme that wor- 
thy name by the which ye are called? 

8 If ye fulfil the royal law. ac- 
cording to the scripture. Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thy- 
self, ye do well : 

\ 9 But if ye have respect to per- 
[Sons, ye commit sin, and are con- 
[vinced of the law as transgressors. 
. 10 For whosoever shall keep the 
whole law, and yet offend in one 
point, he is guilty of all. 
I 1 1 For he that said. Do not com- 
[mit adultery, said also. Do not kill. 
Now if thou commit no adultery* 
lyet if thou kill, thou art become a 
transgressor of the law. 
! 12 So speak ye, and so do, as 
they that shall be judged by the 
law of liberty. 

13 For he shall have jiidgment 
without mercy, that hath shewed 
no mercy ; and mercy rejoiceth a- 
gainst judgment. 

14 What doth it profit, my bre- 
thren, though a man sayhe hath 
faith, and have not works.? can 
faith save him ? 

15. If a brother or sister be naked, 
and destitute of daily food, 

16 And one of you say unto 
them. Depart in peace^ be ye warm- 
ed and filled ; notwithstanding 'ye 
give them not those things which 
are needful to the body ; what doth' 
it profit ? 

17 Even so faith, if it hath not 
works, is dead, being alone. 

18 Yea, a man may say. Thou 



^//Tt works is dead. 

hast faith, and I have works : shew 
me thy faith without thy works, 
and I win shew thee my faith by 
my works. 

19 Thou belie vest that there is 
one Go4 ; thou doest well : the 
devils also believe, and tremble. 

20 But wilt thou know, O vain man, 
that faith without works is dead ? 

21 Was not Abraham our father 
justified by works, when he had 
offered Isaac his. son upon the 
altar? 

22 Seest thou how faith wrought 
with his works, and by works was 
faith made perfect ? 

23 And the scripture was fulfil- 
led which saith, Abraham believed 
God, and it was imputed unto him 
for righteousness : and he was call- 
ed the Friend of God. 

•24 Ye see then how that by 
works a man is justified, and not 
by faith only. 

25 Likewise also was not Rahab 
the harlot justified by works, when 
she had received the messengers, 
and ♦had sent them out another way? 

26 For as the body without the 
spirit is dead, so 'faith without 
works isMead also. 

CHAPTER III. 

1 We are not rashly or arrogantly to re' 
prove others : 5 but rather to bridle the 
tongue, a little member, but a powerful 
instrument of much good, and great 
harm. 13 They who he truly wise be 
mild, and peaceable, without envying, 
and strife. 

Y brethren, be not many 
mastefs, knowing that we shall 
receive the greater condemnation. 

2 For in many things we offend 
all. If any man offend not in word, 
the same is a perfect man, and able 
also to bridle the whole body. 

3 Behold, we put bits in the 
horses' mouths, that they may 
obey us ; and we -turn abbut their 
whole body. 

4 Behold also the ships, which 

though they he so gTeat, and are 

driven of fierce winds, yet are they 
K 




The true wisdom. 

turned about with a very small 

helm, whithersoever the governor 

list^th. 

5 Even so the 'tongue is a little 
member, and boasteth great things. 
'Behold, how great a matter a little 
fire kindleth ! 

6 And the tongue is a fire, a 
world of iniquity : so is the tongue 
among our members, that it defil- 
eth the whole body, and setteth on 
fire the course of nature ; and it is 
set on fire of heU. 

7 For every kind of beasts, and 
of birds, and of serpents, and of 
things in the sea, is tamed, and 
hath been tamed of mankind : 

8 But the tongue can no man 
tame ; it is an unruly evil, fuU of 
deadly poison. 

9 Therewith bless we God, even 
the Father; and therewith curse 
we men, whicl^ are made after the 
simiKtude of God. 

10 Out of the same mouth .pro- 
ceedeth blessing and cursing. My 
brethren, these things ought not 
so to be. 

11 Doth a fountain send forth at the 
same place sweet M/'a^er and bitter ? 

12 Can the fig tree, my brethren, 
bear oUve berries } either a vine, 
figs ? so can no fountain both yield 
salt water and fresh. 

13 Who is a wise man and en- 
dued with knowledge among you } 
let him shew out of a good conver- 
sation liis works with meekness of 
wisdom. 

l^ But if ye have bitter < envying 
and strife in your hearts, glory not, 
and lie not against the truth. 

15 Tills wisdom descendeth not 
from above^ but is earthly, sensual, 
devilish. 

16 For where envying and strife 
is,' there is confusion and every 
evil work. 

17 But the wisdom that is from 



above is first pure, then 
able, gentle, and 6asy to 
treated, full of mercy and 



JAMES, Of covetousness, S^c. 

fruits, without partiahty, and with- 
out hypocrisy. 

18 And the fruit of righteous- 
ness is sown in peace of them that 
make peace. 

V CHAPTER IV. 
1 We are to strive against covetousness, 4 
intemperance^ 5 pride, 11 detraction, 
and rash judgment of others : 13 and 
not to be confident in the good success 
of worldly business,J}ut mindful ever of 
the uncertainty of this life, to commit 
ourselves and all our affairs to God's 
providence. 

FROM whence come wars and 
fightings among you ? come 
they not hence, even of your lusts 
that war in your members ? 

2 Ye lust, and have not : ye kill, 
and desire to have, and cannot ob- 
tain : ye fight and war, yet ye have 
not, because ye ask not. 

3 Ye ask, and receive not, be- 
cause ye ask amiss, that ye may 
consume it upon your lusts. 

4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses, 
know ye not that the friendship of 
the world is enmity with God ? who- 
soever therefore will be a friend of 
tHe world is the enemy of God. 

5 Do ye think that the scripture 
saith in vain. The spirit that dwell- 
eth in us lusteth to envy ? 

6 But he giveth more grace. 
"\Yherefore he saith, God resisteth 
the proud, but giveth grace unto 
the humble. 

7 Submit yourselves therefore 
to God. Resist the devil, and he 
wiU flee from you; 

8 Drawnigh to God, and he will 
draw nigh to you. Cleanse your 
hands, ye sinners ; and purify your 
hearts, ye double minded. 

9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and 
weep : let your laughter be turned 
to mourning, and your joy to hea- 
viness. 

10 Humble yourselves in the sight 
of the Lord, and he shall hft you up. 

11 Speak not evil one of another, 
brethren. He that speaketh evil 
of his brother, and judgeth his 
brother, speaketh evil of the law, 



peace- 
be in- 



good 



• Of wicked rich men. 



CHAPTER V. 



XV 



To pray in affiiction. 



and judgeth the law : but if thou 
judge the law, thou art not a doer 
of the law, but a judge. 

12 There is one lawgiver^ who is 
able to save and to destroy : who 
art thou that judgest another ? 

13 Go to now, ye that say. To 
[day or to morrow we will go into, 

such a city, iand continue there a 
year, and buy and sell, and get gain : 

14 Whereas ye know not what 
shall be on the morrow. For what 
is youT life ? It is even a vapour, 

Hhat appeareth for a little time, 
^and then vanisheth away. 

15 For that ye ought to say. If 
(I the Lord will, we shall live, and 

do this, or that. 

3 16 But now ye rejoice in your 
boastings : all such rejoicing is evil; 

■ 17 Therefore to him that know- 
!eth to do good, and doeth it not, 
to him it is sin. 

' , CHAPTER V. 

'1 Wicked rich men are to fear God's ven- 

■ geance. 7 We ought to be. patient in 
\ afflictions, after the example of the pro- 
phets, and Job : 12 to forbear swearing;, 
IS to pray in adversity, to sing in pros- 

s perity: 16 to acknowledge mutually our 
. several faults, to pray one for another, 
19 and to reduce a straying brother to 
the truth. < 

GO to now, ye rich men, weep 
and howl for your miseries 
I that shall come upon you. 

2 Your riches are corrupted, and 
your garments are motheaten. 
• 3 Your gold and sUver is canker- 
ed ; and the rust of them shall be a 
'witness against you, and shall eat 
your flesh as it were fire. Ye have 
1 neaped -treasure together for the 
last days. 

4 Behold, the hire of the labour- 
ers who have reaped do^ii your 
fields, which is of you kept back 
by fraud, crieth : and the cries of 
them which have reaped are entered 
into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth. 

5 Ye have lived in pleasure on 
the earth, and been wanton ; ye 
have nourished your hearts, as in 
a day of slaughter. 



6* Ye have condemned and kOled 
the just; and he doth not resist 
you. 

7 Be patient therefore, brethren, 
unto the coming of the Lord. Be- 
hold, the husbandman waiteth for 
the precious fruit of the earth, and 
hath long patience for it, until he 
receive the early and latter rain. 

8 Be ye also patient; stablish 
your hearts : for the coming of the 
Lord draweth nigh. 

9 Grudge not one against an- 
other, brethren, lest ye -be con- 
demned : behold, the judge stand- 
eth before the door. 

10 Take, my brethren, the pro- 
phets, who have spoken in the 
name of the Lord, for an example of 
suffering affliction, and of patience. 

11 Behold, we count them happy 
which endure. Ye have heard of 
the patience of Job, and have seen 
the end of vthe Lord; that, the 
Lord is very pitiful, and of tender 
mercy. 

12 But above aU things, my bre- 
thren,' swear not, neither by hea- 
ven, neither by the earth, neither 
by any other oath : but let your yea 
be yea ; and your nay, n'ay ; lest ye 
fall into condemnation. 

13 Is any among you afflicted? 
let him pray. Is any merry .f* let 
him sing psalms. 

14 Is any sick among you } let 
him call for the elders of , the 
church; and let them pray over 
him, anoiritiiig him with oil in 
the name of the Lord : 

1 5 And the prayer of faith shall save 
the sick, and the Lord shall raise 
him up ; and if he have committed 
sins, they shall be forgiven him. 

16 Confess your faults onfe to 
another, and pray one for another, 
that ye may be healed. The effec- 
tual fervent prayer of a righteous 
man availeth much. 

17 EHas was a man subject to 
like passions as we are, and he 

.prayed earnestly that it might not 



Peter blesseth God 



1 PETER, 



for his spiritual graces. 



rain : and it rained not on tile 
earth by the space of three years 
and six months. 

18 And he prayed again, and the 
heaven gave rain, and the earth 
"brought forth her fruit. 

19 Brethren, if any of you do err 



from the truth, and one convert 
him ; 

20 Let him know, that he v/hich 
converteth the sinner from the 
error of his way shall save a soul 
from death, and shall hide a mul- 
titude of sins. 



THE FIRST EPiSTLE GENERAL DF 



PETER, 



CHAPTER I. 



1 He blesseth God for his manifold spiri- 
tual graces : 10 shewing that the salva- 
tion in Christ is no news^, but a thing 
prophesied of old: 13 and exhorteth 
them accordingly to a godly conversa- 
tion, forasmuch as tliey are now born 
anew by the word of God. 

PETER^ an apostle of Jesus 
Christ, to the strangers scat- 
tered throughout Pontus, Galatia, 
Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, 

2 Elect according to the fore- 
knowledge of God the Father, 
through sanctification of the Spirit, 
unto obedience and sprinlding of 
the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace 
unto you, and peace, be multiphed. 

3 Blessed he the God and Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, which 
according to his abundant mercy 
hath begotten us again unto a Kve- 
ly hope by the resurrection of Jesus 
Christ from the dead, 

4 To an inheritance incorruptible, 
and undefiled, and that fadeth not 
away, reserved in heaven for you, 

5 Who are kept by the power of 
God through faith unto salvation 
ready to be revealed in the last time. 

6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, 
though now for a season, if need 
be, ye are in heaviness through 
manifold temptations : 

7 That the trial of your faith, 
being much more precious than of 
gold that perisheth, though it be 
tried with fire, might be found unto 
praise and honour and glory at the 
appearing of Jesus Christ ; 

8 Whom having not, seen, ye 



love ; in whom, though now ye see 
him not, yet believing, ye rejoice 
with joy unspeakable and fidl of 
glory: ' ■ 

9 Receiving the end of your faith, 
even the salvation of your souls. - 

10 Of which salvation the pro- 
phets have- enquired and searched 
diligently, who prophesied of the 
grace that should coxne unto you : 

11 Searching what, or what man- 
ner of time the Spmt of Christ 
which was in them did signify, 
when it testified beforehand the 
sufferings of Christ, and the glory 
th'at should foUow. 

12 Unto whom it was revealed, 
that not unto themselves, but un- 
to us they did minister the things, 
which are now reported unto you by 
them that have preached the gospel 
unto you with the Holy Ghost sent 
down from heaven"; which things 
the angels desire to look into. 

13 Wherefore gird up the loins 
of your mind, be sober, and hope 
to the end for the grace that is to 
be brought unto you at the revela- 
tion of Jesus Christ ; 

14 As obedient children, not fa- 
shioning yourselves according to 
the former lusts in your ignorance : 

15 But as he which hath called 
you is holy, so be ye holy in allj 
manner of conversation ; 

16 Because it -is written. Be ye| 
holy ; for I am holy. 

.17 And if ye call on the Father,' 
who without respect of persons 
judgeth according to every man's 



(Jhrist the chief 



CHAPTER IL 



corner stone. 



fWork, pass the time of your so- 
journing here in fear : 
J 18 Forasmuch as ye know that 
J ye were not redeemed with cor- 
[ ruptible tilings, as silver and gold^ 
. from your vain conversation received 
by tradition fVora your fathers ; 

19 But with the precious blood 
of Christ, as of a lamb without ble- 
mish and without spot : 

20 Who verily was foreordained 
before the foundation of the worldj 

< but was manifest in these last times 
j for you, 

\ 21 Who by him do believe in God, 
that raised him up from the dead, 
and gave him glory ; that your 
faith and hope might be in God. 
. 22 Seeing ye have purified your 
I souls in obeying the truth through 
.the Spirit unto unfeigned love of 
the brethren, see that ye love one an- 
other with a pure heart fervently : 
I 23 Being born again, not of cor- 
ruptible seed, but of incorruptible, 
by the word of God, which Uveth 
and abideth for ever. 

24 For all flesh is as grass, and 
all the glory of man as the flower 
of grass. The grass withereth, and 
the flower thereof falleth away : 

25 But the word of the Lord 
endureth for ever. And this is 
the word which by the gospel is 
preached unto you. 

CHAPTER TI. 

;1 He dehorteth them from the breach of 
charity : 4 shewing that Christ is the 
foundation whereupon they are built. 
11 He beseecheth them also to abstain 
from fleshly lusts, 13 to be obedient to 
magistrates, 18 and teacheth servants 
how to obey their masters, 20 patiently 
suffering fw well doing, after the ex- 
ample of Christ. 

WHEREFORE laying aside 
all malice, and all guUe^ and 
hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil 
speakings, 

2 As new born babes, desire the 
sincere milk of the word, that ye 
may grow thereby : 

3 If so be ye have tasted that the 
I Lord is gracious. 



4 To whom coming, as unto a liv- 
ing stone, disallowed indeed of men, 
but chosen of God, and precious, 

5 Ye also, as Uvely stones, are 
built up a spiritual, house, an holy 
priesthood, to offer up spiritual sa- 
crifices, acceptable to God by Jesus 
Christ. 

6 Wherefore also it is' contained 
in the scripture. Behold, , I lay in 
Sion a chief corner stone, elect, 
precious : and he that believeth on 
him shall not be confounded. 

7 Unto you therefore which be- 
lieve he is precious : but unto them 
which be disobedient, the stone 
which the builders disallowed, the 
same is made the head of the corner, 

8 And a stone of stumbling, and 
a rock of offence, even to them which 
stumble at the word, being disobe-r 
dient : whereunto also they were 
appointed. 

9 But ye are a chosen generation, 
a royal priesthood, an holy nation, 
a peculiar people ; that ye should 
shew forth the praises of him who 
hath called you out of darkness into 
his marvellous hght : 

10 Which 'in time past «je»*e not 
a people, but are now the people of 
God : which h ad not obtained mercy, 
but now have obtained inercy. ,. . 

11 .Dearly beloved, I beseech ?/(m 
as strangers and pilgrims, abstain 
from fleshly lusts, which war against 
the soul; 

12 Having your conversation 
honest among the Gentiles: that, 
.whereas they speak against you as 
evildoers, they may by your good 
works, which they shall behold, 
glorify God in the day of visitation. 

13 Submit yourselves to every 
ordinance of man for the Lord's 
sake : whether it be to the king, as 
suprenie; 

14 Or unto governors, as unto 
them that are sent by him for the 
punishment of evildoers, and foR 
the praise of them that do well. 

15 For so is the will of God, that 



The respective duties of 



1 PETER, 



wives and husbands. 



with well doing ye may put to «si- 
lence the imorance of foolish men : 
16 As free, and not using your 
liberty for a cloke of maliciousness, 
but as the servants of God. 
.17 Honour all men. Love the 
brotherhood. Fear God. Honour 
the king. 

18 Servants, be subject to your 
masters with all fear ; not only to 
the good and gentle, but also to 
the froward. 

19 For this is thankworthy, if a 
man for conscience toward God 
endure grief, suffering wrongfully. 

20 'For what glory is it, if, when 
ye be buffeted for your faults, ye 
shall take it patiently ? but if, when 
ye do well, and suffer /or 27, ye take 
it patiently, this is acceptable with 
God. 

21 For even hereunto were ye 
called : because Christ also suffered 
for us, leaving us an example, that 
ye should follow his steps : 

22 Who did no sin, neither was 
guUe found in his mouth : 

23 Who, when he -was reviled, 
reviled not again ; when he suffer-' 
ed, he threatened not; but com- 
mitted himself to him that judgeth 
righteously : 

' 24- Who his own self bare our 
sins in his own body on the tree, 
that we, being dead to sins, should 
live unto righteousness : by whose 
stripes ye were healed. 
25 For ye were as sheep going 
astray ; but are now returned unto 
the Shepherd and Bishop of your 
souls. 

CHAPTEH III. 

1 He teacheth the duty of wives and hus- 
bands to each others 8 exhorting all 
men to unity and love, 14 and to suffer 
persecution, 19 He declareth also the 
benefits of Christ toward the old world. 

LIKEWISE, ye wives, be in 
subjection to your own hus- 
bands; that, if any obey not the 
word, they also may without the 
word be won by the conversation 
of the wives ; 



2 While they behold your chaste 
conversation coupled with fear. 

SiTVTiose adorning let it not be 
that outward adorning of plaiting 
the hair, and of wearing of gold, 
or of putting on of apparel ; 

4 But let it be the hidden man of 
the heart, in that which is not 
corruptible, even the ornament of a 
meek and quiet spirit, which is in 
the sight of God of great price. 

5 For after this manner in the 
old time the holy women also, who 
trusted in God, adorned them- 
selves, being in subjection unto 
their own husbands : 

6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, 
caUing him lord : whose daughters 
ye are, as long as ye do well, and 
are not a:fraid with any amazement. 

7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell 
with them according to knowledge, 
giving honour unto the wife, as un- 
to the weaker vessel, and as being 
heirs together of the grace of Hfe ; 
that your prayers be not hindered. 

8 Finally, be ye aU of one mind, 
having compassion one of another, 
love as brethren, be pitiful, be cour- 
teous : 

9 Not rendering evil for evil, or 
railing for railing : but contrariwise 
blessing; knowing that ye are 
thereunto called, that ye should 
inherit a blessing. 

10 For he that will love life, and 
see good days, let him refrain his 
tongue frorn evil, and his hps that 
they speak no guile : 

11 Let him eschew evil^ and 
do good ; let him seek peace, and 
ensue it. 

12 For the eyes of the Lord are 
over the righteous, and his ears 
are open unto their prayers; but 
the face of the Lord is against 
them that do evil. 

13 And who is he that will harm 
you, if ye be followers of that which 
is good? 

14 But and if ye suffer for righ- 
teousness' sake, happy are ye : and 



To cease from sin. 



CHAPTER IV. '^^Exhortation to charity.. 



be not afraid of their terror, neither 
be troubled; 

15 But sanctify the Lord God in 
yout- hearts: and 6e ready always to 
give an answer to every man that 
asketh you a reason of the hope that 
is in you with meekness and fear : 

16 Having a good conscience; 
that, whereas they speak evil of 
you, as of 'evildoers, they may be 
ashamed that falsely adluse your 
good conversation in Christ. 

17 For it is better, if the will of 
God be so, that ye suffer for. well 
doing, than for evil doing? 

18 For Christ also hath - once 
suffered for sins,, the just for the 
unjust, that he might bring, us to 
God, being put to death in the 
flesh, but quickened by the Spirit : 

19 By which also he "went and 
preached unto the spirits in prison ; 

20 Which sometime were diso- 
bedient, when once the longsuf- 
fering of God waited in the days of 
Noah, while the ark was a prepar- 
ing, wherein few, that is, eight 
souls were saved by water. , 

21 The Hke figure whereunto 
even baptism doth also now save 
us (not the putting ' away of the 
filth of the flesh, but the answer of 
a good conscience toward God,) by 
the resurrection of Jesus Christ : 

22 Who is gone into heaven, 
and is on the right hand of God ; 
angels and authorities and powers 
being made subject unto him. 

CHAPTER IV. 
1 He exhorteth them to cease from sin 
by the example of Christ., and the con" 
sideration of the general end that now 
approacheth ; 12 and comforteth them 
against persecution. 

FORASMUCH then' as Christ 
hath suffered for us in the flesh, 
arm yourselves Hkewise with the 
same mind : for he that hath suffer- 
ed in the flesh hath ceased from sin; 

2 'That he no longer should live the 
rest of his time in the flesh to the 
lusts of men, but to the WUl of God. 

3 For the time past of our life 



may suffice us to have wrought the 
will of the Gentiles, when we walk- 
ed in lasciviousness, lusts, excess 
of mne, revelhngs, banquetings, 
and abominable idolatries : 

4 Wherein they think it strange 
that ye run not with them to the 
same excess of riot, speaking evil 
of you : 

5 Who shall give account to ,him 
that is ready to judge the quick and 
the dead. 

6 For for this cause was the -gos- 
pel preached also to them that are 
dead, that they might be judged 
according to men in the flesh, but 
live according to God in the spirit. 

7 But the eiid of all things is at 
hand : be ye therefore sober, and 
watch unto prayer. 

8 And above aU things have fervent 
charity among yourselves : for cha- 
rity shall cover the m^titude of sins. 

9 Use hospitahty one to another 
without grudging. 

10 As every man hath received 
the gift, even so minister the same 
one' to another, as good stewards of 
the manifold grace of God. 

11 If any man speak, let him 
speak as the oracles of God : if any 
man minister, let Mm do it as of 
the ability which God giveth : that 
God in ail things may be glorified 
through Jesus Christ, to whom be 
praise and dominion for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

12 Beloved, think it not strange 
concerning the fiery trial which is 
to try you, as though some strange 
thing nappened unto you : 

13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye 
are partakers of Christ's sufferings ; 
that, when his glory shall ]be re- 
vealed, ye may be glad also with 
exceeding joy. 

14 If ye be reproached for the- 
name of Christ, happy are ye ; for 
the spirit of glory and of God rest- 
eth upon you : on their part he is 
eyil spoken of, but on your part he 
is glorified. 



The duty of elders. 



15 But let none of you suffer as 
a murderer, or a* a thief, or as an 
evildoer, or as a busybody in other 
men's matters. 

16 Yet 'if any man suffer as a 
Christian, let him not be ashamed ; 
but let. him glorify God on this 
behalf. 

17 For the time eVcome that judg- 
ment must begin at the house of 
God: and if it first begin aX us, 
%vhat shall the end le of them that 
obey not the gospel of God } 

18 And if the righteous scarcely 
be saved, where shaU the ungodly 
and the sinner appear ? 

19 Wherefore let them that suf- 
fer according to the will of God 
commit the keeping of their souls 
to Jam in weU doing, as unto a 
faithful Creator. 

CHAPTER V. 

1 He exhorteth ffie elders to feed their 
flockst 5 the younger to obey, 8 and all 
to be sober, watchful, and constant in 
the faith: 9 to resist the cruel adver. 
sary the devil. 

THE elders which are among 
you I exhort, who am also an 
elder, and a witness of the suffer- 
ings of Christ, and also a partaker 
of the gbry that shall be revealed : 

2 Feed the flock of God which is 
among you, taking the oversight 
thereof, not by constraint, but wil- 
Mngly ; not for filthy lucre, but of a 
ready mind; 

3 Neither as being" lords over 
God's heritage, but being ensam- 
pies to the flock. 

4 And when the chief Shepherd 



2 PETER, 



Exhortation to he sober. 



shall appear, ye shall receive a 
crown of glory that fadeth not away. 

5 Likewise, ye younger, submit 
yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all 
of you be subject one to another, 
and be clothed with humiUty : for 
God resisteth the proud, and giveth 
grace to the Rumble. 

6 Humble yourselves therefore 
under th^ighty hand t)f God, that 
he may dfalt you in due time ; 

7 Casting aU your care upon 
him ; for he careth for you, 

8 Be sober, be vigilant; because 
your adversary the devil, as a roar- 
ing Hon, walketh about, seeking 
whom he may devour : 

9 Whom resist stedfast in the 
• faith, knowing that the same afflic- 
tions are accomphshed in your bre- 
thren that are in the world. 

10 But the God of all grace, who 
hath called us unto his eternal glo- 
ry by Christ Jesus, after that ye 
have suffered a while, make you 
perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle 
you. 

11 To him &e glory and domi- 
nion for ever and ever. Amen. 

12 By Silvanus, a faithful bro- 
ther unto you, as I suppose, I have 
written briefly, exliorting, and tes-' 
tifymg that this is the true grace of 
God wherein ye stand. 

13 The church that is at Babylon, 
elected together with you, saluteth 
you ; and so doth Marcus my son. 

14 Greet ye one another with a 
kiss of charity. Peaqe be with you 
aU that are in Christ Jesus. Amen. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF 

PETEH. 



CHAPTER L 

1 Confirming them in hope of the in- 
crease of God's graces, 5 he exhorteth 
them, by faith, and good works, to 
make their calling sure : 12 whereof he 
is careful to remember them, knowing 
tliat his death is at hand : 16 and warn- 
eth them to be constant in the faith of 



Christ, who is the true Son of God, by 
the eyewitness of the apostles beholding 
his majesty, and by the testimony of the 
Father, and the prophets. 

SIMON Peter, a servant and an 
apostle of Jesus Christ, to them 
that have obtained like precious 
faith with us through the righteous- 



Ejchortation to holiness, CHAPTER IL and constancy in the faith. 



ness of God and our Saviour Jesus 
\ Christ: 

2 Grace and peace be multipKed 
I unto you through the knowledge 
, of God, and of Jesus our Lord, 
[ 3 According as his divine power 
I hath given unto us all things that 
pertain unto Hfe and godliness, 
: through the knowledge of him that 
I hath called us to glory and virtue : 

4 Whereby are given unto us 
I exceeding great and precious pro- 
mises : that by these ye might be 
J partakers of the divine nature, hav- 
^mg escaped the corruption that is 
, in the world through lu^t. 
' 5 And beside this, giving all dili- 
, gence, add to your faith virtue ; 
\ and to virtue knowledge ; 

6 And to knowledge temperance ; 
and to temperance patience ; and 

I to patience godliness ; ' 

7 And to godliness brotherly 
.kindness; and to brotherly kind- 
ness charity. 

8 For if these things be in you, 
and abound, they make you that 
ye shall neither be barren nor un- 
fruitful in the knowledge of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

9 But he that lacketh these things 
is bHnd, and cannot see afar off, and 
hath forgotten that he was purged 
from his old sins. > 

10 Wherefore the rather, bre- 
thren, give diligeAce to make your, 
calling and election sure : for if ye 
do these things, ye shall never 
faU: 

11 For so an entrance shall' be 
ministered unto you abundantly 
into the everlasting kingdom of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

12 Wherefore I will not be negli- 
gent to put you always in. remein- 
brance of these things, though ye 
know them, and be estabhshed in 
the present truth. 

13 Yea, I think it meet, as long as 
I am in this tabernacle, to stir you 
up by .putting you in remem- 
brance; 



14 Knowing that shortly I must 
put off this my tabernacle, even 
as our Lord Jesus Christ hath 
shewed me. 

15 Moreover I will endeavour that 
ye may be able after my decease to 
have these things always in remem- 
brance. 

16 For we have not followed 
cunningly devised fables, when we 
made known unto you the power 
and coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, but were eyewitnesses of 
his majesty. 

17 For he received from God the 
Father honour and glory, when 
there came such a voice to him 
from the excellent glory. This is 
my beloved Son, in whom I am 
weU pleased. 

18 And this voice which came 
from heaven we heard, when we 
were with him in the holy inount. 

19 We have also a more sure 
word of prophecy ; whereunto ye 
do well that ye take heed, as unto 
a light that shineth in a dark place, 
until the day dawn, and the day 

'star arise in your hearts : 

20 Knowing this first, that no 
prophecy of the scripture is of any 
private interpretation. 

21 For the prophecy came not 
in old time by the vtdll of man : but 
holy men of God spake as they were 
moved by the Holy Ghost. 

CHAPTER II. . 
1 He foretelletti them of false teachers, 
shewing the impiety and punishment 
both of them and their followers : 7 
from which the godly shall, be deli- 
vered, as Lot was out of Sodom : 10 
and more fully describeth the manners 
of those profane and blasphemous se- 
ducerSf whereby they may be the better 
known, and avoided. 

BUT there were false prophets 
also among the people, even 
as there shall be false teachers 
among you, who privily shaU bring 
in damnable heresies, even deny-, 
ing the Lord that bought them, 
and bring upon themselves swift 
destruction. 

K !> • 



False teachers and 



2 PETER, 



seducers described. 



2 And many shall follow their 
pernicious ways; hy reason of 
whom the way of truth shall be 
evil spoken of. 

3 And through covetousness shall 
they with feigned words make mer- 
chandise of you ; whose judgment 
now of a long time Hngereth not, 
and their damnation slumbereth not. 

4 For if God spared not the 
angels that sinned, but cast th'em 
down to hell, and delivered them 
into chains of darkness, to be re- 
served unto judgment; 

5 And spared not the old world^, 
but saved Noah the eighth person, 
a preacher of righteousness, bring- 
ing in the flood upon the world of 
the ungodly ; 

6 "And turning the cities of So- 
dom and Gomorrha into ashes con- 
demned them with an overthrow, 
making them an ensample unto those 
that after should live ungodly ; 

7 And dehvered just Lot, vexed 
with the filthy conversation of the 
wicked : 

8 (For that righteous man dwell- 
ing among them, in seeing and 
hearing, vexed his righteous soul 
from day to day with their unlaw- 
ftd deeds ;) 

9 The Lord knoweth how to de- 
liver the godly out of temptations, 
and to reserve the unjust unto the 
day of judgment to be punished : 

10 But chiefly them that walk 
after the flesh in the lust of un- 
cleanness, and despise ^govern- 
ment. Presumptuous are they, 
selfwilled, they are not afraid to 
speak evil of dignities. 

11 Whereas angels, which are 
greater in power and mighty bring 
not rai]h|g accusation against them j 
before tfefe Lord. ' 

12 But these, as natural brute 
beasts, made to be taken and de- 
stroyed, speak evil of the things 
that they understand not; and 
shall utterly perish in their ovm 

' corruption : 



13 And shall receive the reward 
of unrighteousness, as they that 
count it pleasure to riot in the day 
time. Spots they are and blemishes, 
sporting themselves with their own 
deceivings while they feast with 
you; 

14 Having eyes fuU of adultery, 
and that cannot cease from sin ; 
beguiling unstable souls,: an heart 
they have exercised with covetous 
practices ; cursed children : 

15 Which have forsaken the right 
way, and are gone astray, following 
the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, 
who loved the wages of unrighte- 
ousness / 

16 But was rebuked for his ini- 
quity: the dumb ass speaking with 
man's voice forbad the madness of 
the prophet. 

17 These are wells without wa- 
ter, clouds that are carried with a 
tempest; to whom the mist of 
darkness is reserved for ever. 

18 For when they speak great 
swelling words of vanity, they al- 
lure through the lusts of the flesh, 
through much wantonness, those 
that were clean escaped from them 
who hve in error. 

19 While they promise them 
liberty, they themselves are the 
servants of con*uption : for 'of whom 
a man is overcome, of the same is 
he brought in bondage. 

20 For if after they have escaped 
the pollutions of the world through 
the knowledge of the Lord and Sa- 
viour Jesus Christ, they are again 
entangled therein, and overcome, 
the latter end is worse with them ; 
than the beginning. - . • . j 

21 For it had been better for 
th^m not to have known the -^^ay 
of righteousness, than, after they 
have known it, to tm-n from the holy 
commandment delivered untotKem. 

22 But it is happened unto them 
according to the true proverb. The 
dog is turned to his own vomit 
again ; and the sow that was 



'I 

Of Christ's second coming, CHAPTER HI. and destruction of the world. 



washed to her wallowing in the 

mire. 

CHAPTER IIL 

1 He assureth them of the certainty of 
Chrisfs coming to judgment^ against 
those scorners' who dispute against it: 
8 warning the godly, for the long pa- ■ 
tience of God, to hasten their repent- 
ance. 10 He describeth also the man- 
ner how the world shall be destroyed : 
11 exhorting them, from the expec- 
tation thereof, to all holiness of life : 
15 and again, to think the patience 
of God to tend to their salvation, as 
Paul wrote to them in his epistles. 

THIS second epistle, beloved, I 
now write unto yoii; in both 
which I stir up your pure minds by 
way of remembrance : ^ 

2 That ye may be mindful of the 
Avords which were spoken before 
by the holy prophets, and of the 
commandment of us the apostles of 
the Lord and Saviour : 

3 Knowing this first, that there 
shall come in the last days scof- 
fers, walking after their - own 
lusts, 

4 And saying. Where is the pro- 
mise of his coming ? for since the 
fathers fell asleep, all things con- 
tinue as they were from the begin- 
ning of the creation. 

5 For this they willingly .are ig- 
norant of, that by the word of God 
the heavens were of old, and the 
earth standing out of the water and 
in the water : 

6 Whereby the world that then 
was, being overflowed with water, 
perished : 

7 But the heavens and the earth-, 
which are now, by the same word 
are kept in store, reserved unto fire 
against the day of judgment and 
perdition of ungodly men. 

8 But, beloved, be not ignorant 
of this one tiling, that one day 
is with the Lord as a thousand 
years, and a thousand years as one 
day. 

9 The Lord is not slack concern- 
ing his promise, as some men count 
slackness ; but is longsuffering to 



u*s-ward, not willing that any should 
perish, but that all should come to 
repentance. 

10 But the day of the Lord will 
come "as a thief in the night ; in the 
which the heavens shall pass away 
with a great noise, and the elements 
shall melt with fervent heat, the 
earth also and the works that are 
therein shall be burned up. 

11 Seeing then that' aU these 
things shall be dissolved, what 
manner of persons ought ye to be 
in all holy conversation and god- 
liness, 

12 Looking for and hasting unto 
the coming ' of the day of God, 
whqrein the heavens being on fire 
shall be dissolved, and the elements 
shall melt with fervent heat } 

13 Nevertheless we, * according 
to his promise, look for new hea- 
vens and a new earth, wherein 
dwelleth righteousness. 

14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing 
that ye look for such things, be dih- 
gent that ye may be found of him 
in peace, without spot, and blame- 
less. 

15 And account that the long- 
sufiering of our Lord is salva- 
tion; even as our beloved brother 
Paul also according to the wisdom 
given unto him hath written unto 
you; 

16 As .also in all his epistles, 
speaking in them of these things; 
in which are some things hard to 
be understood, which they that are 
unlearned and unstable wrest, as 
they do also the other scriptures, 
unto their own destruction. 

17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing 
ye know these things before, beware 
lest ye also, being led away with 
the error of the wicked, fall from 
your own stedfastness. 

18 But grow in grace, and in the 
knowledge of our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ.' To him he glory both 
now and for ever. Amen. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 

JOHN. 



CHAPTER I. 

I He describefh the person of Christ, in 
whom we have eternal life, by a com- 
munion with God : 5 to which we must 
adjoin holiness of life, to testify the 
truth of that our communion and pro- 
fession of faith, as also to assure us 
of the forgiveness of our sins byChrisfs 
death. 

THAT wliich was from the be- 
ginning, which we have heard, 
which we have seen with our eyes, 
which we have looked upon, and 
our hands have handled, of the 
Word of hfe ; 

2 (For the life was manifested, 
and we have seen it, and hear^dt- 
ness, and shew unto you that eter- 
nal Hfe, which was w^ith the Father, 
and was manifested unto us ;) 

3 That which we have seen and 
heard declare we unto you, that ye 
also may have fellowship with us : 
and truly our fellowship is with the 
Father, and with his • Son Jesus 
Christ. 

4 And these things write we unto 
you, that your joy may be fuU. 

5 This then is the message which 
we have heard of him, and declare 
unto you, that God is light, and in 
him is no darkness at all. 

'6 If we say that we have fellow- 
ship with him, and walk in dark- 
ness, we he, and do not the truth : 

7 But if we walk in the hght, as 
he is in the Ught, we have fellow- 
ship one -vvith another, and the 
blood of Jesus Christ his Son 
cleanseth us from all sin. 

8 If we say that we have no sin, 
we deceive ourselves, and the truth 
is not in us. 

9 If we confess our sins, he is 
faithful and just to forgive us our 
sins, and to cleanse us from all un- 
righteousness. 

10 If we say that we have not 
sinned, we make him a liar, and 
his word is not in us. 




J^ 



CHAPTER IL 

1 He comforteth them ag&inst ike sins cf 
infirmity. 3 Rightly to know God is to 
keep his commandments, 9 to love our 
brethren, 15 and not to love the world. 
18 We must beware of seducers : 20 
from whose deceits the godly are safe, 
preserved by perseverance in faith, and 
holiness of life. 
"Y httle children, these things 
write I unto you, that ye sin 

not. And if any man sin, we have 

an advocate with the Father, Jesus 

Christ the righteous : 

2 And he is the propitiation for 
our sins : and not for our's only, but 
also for the sins o/the whole world. 

3 And hereby we do know that 
we know him, if we keep his com- 
mandments. 

4 He that saith, -I know him, and 
keepeth not his commandments, is 
a liar, and the truth is not in him. 

5 But whoso keepeth his word, 
in him verily is the love of God 
perfected: hereby know we that 
we are in him. 

6 He that saith he abideth in 
him ought himself also so to walk, 
even as he walked. 

7 Brethren, I write no new com- 
mandment unto you, but an old 
commandment which ye had from 
the beginning. The old command- 
ment is the word which ye have 
heard from the beginning. 

8 Again, a new commandment I 
write unto you, which thing is true 
in him and in you: because the 
darkness. is past, and the true light 
nov/ shineth. 

9 He that saith he is in the light, 
and hateth his brother, is in dark- 
ness even until now. 

10 He that loveth his brother 
abideth in the Hght, and there is 
none occasion of stumbHng in him. 

11 But he that hateth his brother 
is in darkness, and walketh in 
darkness, and knoweth not whither 



Caution against seducers. CHAPTER III. God's singular love to us. 



he goeth, because that darkness 
hath blinded his eyes. 

1'2 I write unto you, Kttle chil- 
dren, because your sins are forgiv- 
en you for his name's sake. 

13 I write unto you, fathers, be- 
cause ye have known him that is 
from the beginning. I write unto 
you, young men, because ye have 
overcome the wicked one. I write 
unto you, little children, because 
ye have known the Father. ' 

14 I have written unto you, fa- 
thers, because ye have known him 
that is from the beginning. I have 
written unto you, young men, be- 
cause ye are strong, and the word 
of God abidethin you, and ye have, 
overcome the wicked one. 

15 Love not the world, neither 
the things tJiat are in the world. If 
any man love the world, the love 
of the Father is 1k)t in him. 

16 For all that is in the world, 
the lust of the flesh, and the lust 
of the eyes, and the pride of life, is 
not of the Father, but is of the world. 

1 7 And the world passeth away, and 
the lust thereof : but he that doeth 
the will of God abideth for ever. 

18 Little children, it is the last 
tim€ : and as ye have heard that 
antichrist shall come, even now are 
there many antichrists; whereby 
we know that it is the last time. 

19 They went out from us, but 
they were not of us; for if they 
had been of us, they would no doubt 
have continued with us : but tfiey 
went out, that they might be made 
manifest that they were not all of us. 

20 But ye have an unction from the 
Holy One, and ye know aU things. 

21 I have not written unto you 
because ye know not the truth, but 
because ye know it, and that no He 
is of the truth. 

22 Who is a liar but he that 
denieth that Jesus is the Christ? 
He is antichrist, that denieth the 
Father and the Son. 

23 Whosoever denieth the Son, 



the same hath not the Father: 
[but^ he that acknowledgeth the 
Son hath the Father also. 

24 Let that therefore abide in 
you, which ye have heard from the 
beginning. If that Svhich ye ha'V'e 
heard from the beginning shall re=- 
main in you, ye also shaU-continue 
in the Son, and in the Father. 

25 And this is the promise that he 
hath promised us, even eternal life. 

26 These things have I written 
unto you concerning them that se- 
duce you. 

27 But the anointing which ye 
have received of him abideth in 
you, and ye need not that any 
man teach you: but as the same 
anointing teacheth you of all 
thii^gs, and is truth, and is no lie, 
and even as ii hath taught you, ye 
shall abide in him. 

28 And now, httle children, 
abide in him ; that, when he shall 
appear, we may have confidence, 
and not be ashamed before him at 
his coming. 

29 If ye know that he is righ- 
teous, ye know that every one that 
doeth righteousness is bom of 
him. 

CHAPTER III. 

1 He declareth the singular love of God 
towards us, in making us his sons : 3 
who therefore ought obediently to keep 
his commandments, 11 as also brotherly 
to love one another. 

BEHOLD, what manner of love 
the Father hath bestowed 
upon us, that we should be called 
the sons of God: therefore the 
world knoweth us not, because it 
knew him not. 

2 Beloved, now are we the sons 
of God, and it doth not yet appear 
what we shall be: but we know 
that, when he shall appear, we 
shall be Hke him ; for we shall see 
him as he is. 

3 And every man that hath this 
hope in him purifieth himself, even 
as he is pure. 

4 Whosoevej* oommitteth sin 



IFe ought to 

transgresseth also the law : for sih 
is the transgression of the law. 

5 And ye know that he was 
manifested to take away our sins ;' 
and in him is no sin. 

6 "\l/Tiosoever abideth in him sin- 
neth not : whosoever sinneth hath 
not seen him, neither known him. 

7 Little children, let no man 
deceive you : he that doeth righte- 
ousness is righteous, even as he is 
righteous. 

8 He that committeth sin is of 
the devil; for the devil sinneth 
from the beginning. For this pur- 
pose the Son of God was mani- 
fested, that he might destroy the 
works of the devil. ' 

9 Whosoever is born of God doth 
not commit sin; for his seed^re- 
maineth in him: and he cannot 
sin, because he is born of God. 

10 In this the children of God 
are manifest, and the children of 
the devil: whosoever doeth not 
righteousness is not of God, nei- 
ther he that loveth not his brother. 

11 For this is the message that 
ye h'eard from the beginning, that 
we should love one another. 

12 Not as Cain, who yir&s of that 
wicked one, and slew his brother. 
And wherefore slew he him ? Be- 
cause his own works were evil, and 
his brother's righteous. 

13 Marvel not, my brethren, if 
the world hate you. 

14 We know that we have passed 
frpm death unto life, because we 
love the brethren. He that loveth 
not Ms brother abideth in death. 

15 Whosoever hateth his bro- 
ther is a murderer : and ye know 
that no murderer hath eternal life 
abiding in him. 

16 Hereby perceive we the love 
of God, because he laid down his 
life for us: and we ought to lay 
down our lives for the brethren. 

17 But whoso hath this world's 
good, and seeth his brother have 
need, and shutteth up his bowels 



1 JOHN, love one another, 

of compassion from him, how dwell - 
eth the love of God in him } 

18 My httle children, let us not 
love in word, neither in tongue; 
but in deed and in truth. 

19 And hereby we know that we 
are of the truth, and shall assure 
our hearts before him. 

20 For if our heart condemn us, 
God is greater than our heart, and 
knoweth all things. ^ 

21 Beloved;, if our heart con- 
demn us not, then have we confi- 
dence toward God. 

22 And whatsoever we ask, we 
receive of him, because we keep his 
commandments, and do those things 
that are pleasing in his sight. 

23 And this is his commandment. 
That we should beHeve on the name 
of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one 
another,ashegaveus commandment. 

24 And he tMIt^ keepeth his 
commandments dwelleth in him, 
and he in him. And hereby we 
know that he abideth in us, by the 
Spirit which he hath given us. 

' CHAPTER IV. 

1 He warneth them not to believe all 

teachers, who boast of the Spirit, but 

to try them by the rules of the catholick 

faith : 7 and by many reasons exhort" 

eth to brotherly love. 

ELOVED, believe not every 
spirit, but try the spirits whe- 
ther they are of God : because 
many false prophets are gone out 
into the world. A 

2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of" 
God: Every spirit that confesseth 
that Jesus Christ is come in the 
flesh is of God : A 

3- And every spirit that confess-" 
eth not that Jesus Christ is come in 
the flesh is not of God : and this is 
that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye 
have heard that it should come ; and 
even now already is it in the world. 

4 Ye are of Grod, Kttle children, 
and have overcome them : because 
greater is he that is in you, than he 
that is in the world. 

5 They are of the world : there- 



B 



The obligation 

fore speak they of the world, and 
the world heareth them. 

6 We are of God : he that know- 
eth God heareth us ; he that is not 
of God heareth not us. Hereby 
know we the spirit of truth, and 
the spirit of error. 

7 Beloved, let us love one an- 
other: for love is of God; and 
every one that loveth is born of 
God, and knoweth God. 

8 He that loveth not knoweth not 
God ; for God is love. 

9 In this was manifested the 
love of God toward us, because 
that God sent his only begotten 
Son into the world, that we might 
live through him. 

10 Herein is love, not that' we 
loved God, but that he loved us, 
and sent his Son to he the propitia- 
tion for our sins. 

1 1 Beloved, if God so loved us, 
we ought also to love one another. 

12 No man hath seen God at 
any time. If we love one another, 
God dweUeth in us, and his love 
is perfected in us. 

13 Hereby know we that we 
dweU in him, and he in us, because 
he hath given us of his Spirit. 

14 And we have seen and do tes- 
tify that the Father sent the Son 
to he the Saviour of the world. 

15 Whosoever shall confess that 
Jesus is the Son of God, God dwell- 
eth in him, and he in God. 

16 And we have known and be- 
lieved the love that God hath to 
us. God is love ; and he that 
dweUeth in love dweUeth in God, 
arid God in him. 

17 Herein is our love made per- 
fect, that we may have boldness in 
the day of judgment : because as 
he is, so are we in this w&rld. 

1 8 There is no fear in love ; but 
perfect love casteth out fear: be- 
cause fear hath torment. He that 
feareth is not made perfect in love. 

19 We love him, because he first 
loved us. 



CHAPTER V. y^ 3 of mutual love, 

^0 If a man say, I love God> and 
hateth his brother, he is a liar : for 
he that loveth not his brother whom 
he hath seen, how can he love God 
whom he hath not seen ? 
21 And this commandment have 
we from him. That he who loveth 
God love his brother also. 
CHAPTER V. 
1 He that loveth God loveth his children^ 
and keepeth his commandments : 3 
which to the faithful are lights and not 
grievous. 9 Jesus is the Son of God, 
able to save us, 14 and to hear our 
prayers, which we make for ourselves, 
and for others. 

WHOSOEVER believeth that 
Jesus is the Christ is born 
of God : and every one that loveth 
him that begat loveth him also that 
is begotten of him. 

2 By this we know that we love 
the cnildren of God, when we love 
God, and keep his commandments. 

3 For this is the love of God, 
that we keep his commandments : 
and ' his commandments ' are not 
grievous. 

4 For whatsoever is born of God 
overcometh the world : and this is 
the victory that overcometh the 
world, even our faith. 

5 Who is he that overcometh the 
world, but he that believeth that 
Jesus is the Son of God } 

6 This is he that came by water 
and blood, even Jesus Christ ; not by 
water only, but by water and blood. 
And it is the Spirit that beareth 
witness, because the Spirit is truth. 

7 For there are three that bear 
record in heaven, the Father, the 
Word, and the Holy Ghost: and 
these three are one. 

8 And there are three that bear 
witness in earth, the spirit, and the 
water, and the blood: and these 
three agree in one. 

9 If we receive the witness of 
men, the witness of God is greater : 
for this is the witness of God 
which he hath testified of his Son, 

10 He that believeth on the Son 
of God hath the witness in him- 



The Christians 

self:, he that believeth not God 
hath made him a Har; because he 
believeth not the record that God 
gave of his Son., 

. 11 And this is the record, that 
God hath given to us eternal life, 
and this life is in his Son. 

12 He that hath the Son hath 
life ; and he that hath not the Son 
of God hath not hfe. 

13 These things have I written 
unto you that beheve on the name 
of the Son of God; that ye may 
know that ye have eternal fife, and 
that ye may believe on the name 
of the Son of God. 

14 And this is the (Confidence 
that we have in him, that, if we 
ask any thing according to his will, 
he heareth us : 

15 And if we know that he hear 
us, whatsoever we ask, we know 
that we have the petitions that we 
desired of him. 

16 If any man see his bro.ther 



2 JOHN. confidence in prayer. 

sin a sin which is not unto death, 
he shall ask, and he shall give him 
life for them that sin not unto 
death. There is a sin unto death : 
1 do not say that he shall pray 
for it. 

17 All unrighteousness is sin: 
and there is a sin not unto death. 

18 We know that whosoever is^, 
born of God sinneth not; but h^j| 
that is begotten of God keepeth 
himself, and that wicked one touch- 
eth him not. 

19 And we know that we are of 
God, and the whole world Heth in 
wickedness. ' Aj 

20 And we know that the Son of* 
God is come, and hath given us an 
understanding, that we may know 
him that is true, and we are in him 
that is true, even in his Son Jesus 
Christ.. This is the true God, and 
eternal life. 

21 Little children, keep yom*- 
selves from idols. Amen. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 



JOHN. 



1 He exhorteth a certain honourable ma' 
iron, with her children, to persevere in 
Christian love and belief, 8 lest they 
lose the reward of their former profes- 
sion : 1 and to have nothing to do.with 
those seducers that bring not the tribe 
doctrine of Christ Jesus. 

THE elder unto the elect lady 
and her children, whom I love 
in the truth ; and not^ I only, but 
also aU they that have known the 
truth ; 

2 For the truth's sake, which 
dwelleth in us, and shall be with 
us for ever. 

3 Grace be with you, mercy, and 
peace, from God the Father, and 
from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son 
of the Father, in truth and love. 

4 1 rejoiced greatly that 1 found 



of thy children walking in truth, 
as we have received a command- 
; ment from the Father. 

5 And now I beseech thee, lady, 
I not as though I wrote a new com- 
I mandment unto thee, but that 

which we had from the beginning, 
^that we love one another. 

6 And this is love, that we walk 
after his commandments. This 
is the commandment. That, as ye 
have heard from the beginning, ye 
should walk in it. 

7 For many deceivers are enter- 
ed into the world, who confess not 
that Jesus Christ is come in the 

..flesh. This is a deceiver and an 
antichrist. 

8 Look to yourselves, that we 



Gains commended. 
those 



things which we 
but that we receive 



lose not 
have wrought, 
a full reward. 

9 ^Vhosoever transgresseth, and 
abideth not in the doctrine of 
Christ, hath not God. He that a- 
bideth in the doctrine of Christ, 
he hath both the Father and the 
Son. 

10 If there come any unto you. 



3 JOHN. 'J^ Diotrephes threatened. 
into your house, neither 



him not 

bid him God speed : 

11 Por he that biddeth him God 
speed is partaker of his evil deeds. 

12 Having many things to write 
unto you, I would not write with 
paper and ink : but I trust to come 
unto you, and speak face to face, 
that our joy may be full. 

13 The children of thy elect sister 



and bring not this doctrine, receive ! greet thee. Amen. 



THE THIRD EPISTLE OF 



JOHN. 



1 He cwnmendeth Gaius for his piety, 5 
and hospitality/ 7 to true preachers : 9 
complaining of the unkind dealing of 
ambitious Diotrephes on the contrary 
side, 11 whose evil example is not to 
be followed: 12 ~ and giveth special 
testimony to the good report of De- 
metrius. 

THE elder unto the weU beloved 
Gaius, whom I love in the truth . 

2 Beloved, I wish above all things . 
that thou mayest prosper and be in 
health, even as thy soul prospereth. 

3 For I rejoiced greatly, when 
the brethren came and testified of 
the truth that is in thee, even as 
thou walkest in the truth. 

4 I have no greater joy than to 
hear that my children walk in truth. 

5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully 
whatsoever thou doest to the bre- 
thren, and to strangers ; 

6 TVhich have borne witness 
of thy charity before the church : 
whom if thou bring forward on 
their journey after a godly sort, 
thou shalt do weU : 

7 Because that for his name's 
sake they went forth, taking no- 
thing of the Gentiles. 

8 We therefore ought to receive • 



such_, that we might be fellow- 
helpers to the truth. 

9 I wrote unto the church: but 
Diotrephes, who loveth to have the 
preeminence among them, receiv- 
eth us not. 

10 Wherefore, if T come, I will 
remember his deeds which he do- 
eth, prating against us with mah- 
cious words : and not content there- 
with, neither doth he himself re- 
ceive the brethren, and forbiddeth 
them that would, and casteth th€7n 
out of the church. 

11 Beloved, foUow not that which 
is evil, but that which is good. He 
that doeth good is of God : but he 
that doeth evil hath not seen God. 

12 Demetrius hath good report 
of all men, and of the truth itself: 
yea, and we also bear record ; and 
ye know that our record is true. 

13 I had many things to write, 
but I w^ill not with ink and pen 
write unto thee : 

14 But I trust I shall shortly see 
thee, and we shaR speak face to face. 
Peace be to thee. Our friends, salute 
thee. Greet the friends by name. 



THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF ^ 

JUDE. 



1 He exliorteth them to be constant in thU 
profession of the faith. 4 False teach- 
ers are crept in to seduce them : for 
whose damnable doctrine and manners 
horrible punishment is prepared : 20 
wliereas the godly, by the assistance 
of the Holy Spirit, and prayers to 
God, may persevere, ^and grow in 
grace, and keep themselves, and re- 
cover others out of the snares of those 
deceivers. 

JUDE, the servant of Jesus 
Christ, and brother of James, 
to them that are sanctified by God 
the Father, and preserved in Jesus 
Christ, and called : 

2 Mercy unto you^ and peace^ and 
love, be multiplied. 

3 Beloved, when I gave all dili- 
gence to write unto you of the com- 
mon salvation, it was needful for 
me to WTite unto you, and exhort 
you that ye should earnestly con- 
tend for the faith which was once 
deUvered unto the saints. " • 

4 For there are certain men crept 
in unawares, who were before of 
old ordained to this condemnation, 
ungodly men, turning the grace 
of our God into lasciviousness, and 
denying the only Lord God, and 
our Lord Jesus Christ. 

5 I wiU therefore put you in re- 
membrance, though ye once knew 
this, how that the Lord, having 
saved the people out of the land 
of Egypt, afterward destroyed them 
that believed not. 

6 And the angels which kept 
not their first estate^ but left their 
own habitation, he hath reserved 
in everlasting chains- under dark- 
ness unto the judgment of the great 
day. 

7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, 
and the cities about them in like 
manner, giving themselves over to 
fornication, and going after strange 
flesh, are set forth for an example, 



sufiering the vengeance of eternal 
fire. 

8 Likewise also these^/^A?/ dream- 
ers defile the flesh, despise dominion, 
and speak evU pf dignities. 

9 Yet Michael the archangel, 
when contending with the devil he 
disputed about the body of Moses, 
durst not bring against him a rail- 
ing accusation, but said. The Lord 
rebuke thee. 

10 But these speak evil of those 
things which they know not : but 
what they know naturally, as brute 
beasts, in those things they corrupt 
themselves. 

11 Woe unto them ! for they have 
gone in the way of Cain, and ran 
greedily after the error of Balaam 
for reward, and "perished in the 
gainsaying of Core. 

12 These are spots in your feasts 
of charity, when they -feast with 
you, feeding themselves without 
fear : clouds they are without water, 
carried about of winds; trees whose 
fruit withereth, without fruit, twice 
dead, plucked up by the roots ; 

13 Raging waves of the sea, 
foaming out their own shame; 
wandering stars, to whom is re- 
served the blackness of darkness for 
ever. • 

. 14 And Enoch also, the seventh 
from Adam, prophesied of these, 
saying, Behold, the Lord cometh 
with ten thousands of his saints, 

15 To execute judgment upon 
aU, and to convince all that are 
ungodly among them of ail their un- 
godly deeds which they have ungodly 
committed, and of all their hard 
speeches which ungodly sinners have 
spoken against him. 

1 6 These are murmurers, com- 
plainers. Walking after their own 
lusts; and their mouth speaketh 



John's revelation 



REVELATION. 



to the chwches. 



great sweEing words, having men's 
persons in admiration because of 
advantage. 

17 But, beloved, remember ye 
the words which were spoken be- 
fore of the apostles of our Lord 
Jesus Christ ; 

18 How that they told you there 
should be mockers in the last time, 
who should walk after their own 
ungodly lusts. 

19 These be they who separate 
themselves, sensual, having not 
the Spirit. 

20 But ye, beloved, building up 
yourselves on your most holy faith, 
praying in the Holy Ghost, 

21 Keep yourselves in the love of 



€rod, looking foi»' the mercy of our 
Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal 
life. 

22 And of some have compas- 
sion, making a difference : 

23 And others save with fear, 
pulling them out of the fire ; hating 
even the garment spotted by the 
'flesh. 

24 Now unto him that is able 
to keep you from falling, and to 
present you faultless before the 
presence of his glory with exceeding 
joy, 

25 To the only wise God our 
Saviour, be glory and majesty, do- 
minion and power, both now and 
ever. Amen. 



THE BEVELATION 



OF 



ST. JOHN THE DIVINE. 



CHAPTER I. 

4 John writeth his revelation to the seven 
churches of Asia, signified hy the seven 
golden candlesticks. 7 The coming of 
Christ. 14 His glorious power and 
majesty. 

THE Revelation of Jesus Christ, 
which God gave unto him, to 
shew unto his servants things 
which must shortly come to pass ; 
and he sent and signified it by his 
angel unto his servant John : 

2 VTho bare record of the word of 
God, and of the testimony of Jesus 
Christ, and of all things that he saw. 

3 Blessed is he that readeth, and 
they that hear the words of this 
prophecy, and keep those things 
which are written therein : for the 
time is at hand. 

4 TOHN to the seven churches 
^ which are in Asia: Grace 

he unto you, and peace, from him 
which is, and which was, and which 
is to come ; and from the seven 
Spirits which are before his throne ; 

5 And from Jesus Christ, who is 



the faithful witness, and the first 
begotten of the dead, and the prince 
of the kings of the earth. Unto 
him that loved us, and washed us 
from our sins in his own blood, 

6 And hath made us kings and 
priests unto God and his Father ; 
to him be glory and dominion for 
ever and ever. Amen. 

7 Behold, he cometh with clouds ; 
and every eye shaU see hina, and 
they also which pierced him: and 
all kindreds of the earth shall 
wail because of him. Even so, 
Amen. 

8 I am Alpha and Omega, the 
beginning and the ending, saith the 
Lord, which is, and which was, and 
which is to come, the Almighty. 

9 I John, who also am your 
brother, and companion in tribu- 
lation, and in the kingdom and 
patience of Jesus Christ, was in 
the isle that is called Patmos, for 
the word of God, and for the testi- 
mony of Jesus Christ. 



What is commanded REVELATION, 

10 I was in the Spirit on the 



to he written. 



was m, the spirit on 
Lord's day, and heard behind me 
a great voice, as of a trumpet, • 

11 Sajdng, I am Alpha and O- 
mega, the first and the last : and, 
What thou seest, write in a book, 
and send it uiito the seven churches 
which are in Asia ; unto Ephesus, 
and unto Smyrna, and unto Perga- 
mos, and unto Thyatira, and unto 
Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and 
unto Laodicea. ' 

1 2 And I turned to see the voice 
that spake with me. And being 
turned, I saw seven golden candle- 
sticks; 

13 And in the midst of the seven 
candlesticks one Hke unto the Son 
of man, clotlied with a garment 
down to the foot, and girt about 
the paps with a golden girdle. 

14 His head and his hairs were 
white like wool, as white as snow ; 
and his eyes were as a flame of fire ; 

15 And his feet like linto fine 
brass, as if they burned in a fur- 
nace; and his voice as the sound of 
many waters. 

16 And he had in his right hand 
seven stars : and out of his mouth 
went a sharp twoedged sword : and 
his countenance was as the sun 
shineth in his strength. 

17 And when I saw him, I fell 
at his feet as dead. And he laid 
his right hand upon me, saying 
unto me. Fear not ; I am the first 
and the last : 

18 I am he that liveth, and was 
dead; and, behold, I am alive for 
evermore. Amen; and have the 
keys of hell and of death. 

1 9 Write the things which thou hast 
seen, and the things which are, and 
the things which shall be hereafter ; 

20 The mystery of the seven 
stars which thou sawest in my 
right hand, and the seven golden 
candlesticks. The seven stars are 
the angels of the seven churches : 
and the seven candlesticks which 
thou sawest are the seven churches, 



CHAPTER IL 

What is commanded to be written to the 
emgelSf that is, the ministers of the 
churches of 1 Ephesus, 8 Smyrna, 12 
Pergamos, 18 Thyatira: and what is 
commended, or found wanting in them. 

UNTO the angel of the church 
of Ephesus write; These 
things saith he that holdeth the 
seven stars in his right hand, who 
walketh in the midst of the seven 
golden candlesticks;^ 

2 I know thy works, and thy la- 
bour, and thy patience, and how 
thou canst not bear them which 
are evil: and thou hast tried them 
which say they are apostles, and 
are not, and hast found them liars : 

3 And hast borne, and hast pa- 
tience, and for my name's sake hast 
laboured, and hast not fainted. 

4 Nevertheless I have somewhat 
against thee, because thou hast left 
thy first love. * 

5 Remember therefore from 
whence thou art fallen, and repent, 
and do the first works; or else I 
will come unto thee quicldy, and 
wiU remove .thy candlestick out of 
his place, except thou repent. 

6 But this thou hast, that thou 
hatest the deeds of- the Nicolai- 
tanes, which I also hate. 

7 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches ; To him that overcometh 
will I give to eat of the tree of life, 
which is in the midst of the para- 
dise of God. 

8 And unto the angel of the 
church in Smyrna write; These 
things saith the first and the last, 
which was dead, and is alive; 

9 I know thy works, and tribula- 
tion, and poverty, (but thou art rich) 
and I know the blasphemy of them 
which say they are Jews, and are 
not, but are the synagogue of Satan. 

10 Fear none of those things 
which thou shalt suffer : behold, 
the devd shall cast some of you 
into prison, that ye may be tried ; 
and ye shall have tribulation ten 



Pergamos warned. 

days: be thou faithful unto death, 
and I,will give tliee a crown of life, 
li He that hath an ear, let him 
hear wliat the Spirit saith unto the 
churches; He that overcometh shall 
not be hurt of the second death. 

12 And to the angel of the church 
in Pergamos write; These things 
saith he which hath the sharp sword 
with two edges; 

13 I know thy works, and where 
thou dwellest, even where Satan's 
seat is: and thou boldest fast my 
name, and hast not denied my 
faith, even in those days wherein 
Antipas was my faithful martyr, 
who was slain among you, where 
Satan dwelleth. 

14 But I have a few things against 
thee, because thou hast there them 
that hold the doctrine of Balaam, 
who taught Balac to cast a stimi- 
bHngblock before the children of 
Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto 
idols, and to commit fornication. 

15 So hast thou also them that 
hold the doctrine of the Nicolai- 
tanes, which thing I hate. 

16 Repent; or else I*4H come unto 
thee quickly, and will fight against 
them with the sword of my niouth. 

17 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches; To him that overcometh 
will I give to eat of the liidden 
manna, and will give him a white 
stone, and in the stone a new name 
written, whiqh no man knoweth 
saving he that receiveth it. 

18 And unto the angel of the 
church in Thyatira write; These 
things saith the Son of God, who 
hath his- eyes hke unto a flame of 
fire, and his feet a>-ehke fine brass; 

19 I know thy works, and cha- 
rity, and service, and faith, and thy 
patience, and thy works ; and the 
last to he more than the first. 

?0 Notwithstanding I have a few 
things against thee, because thou 
sufFerest that woman Jezebel, 
which calleth herself a prophetess. 



CHAPTER III. QO^ Thyatira reproved. 

to teach and to seduce my servants 
to commit fornication, and to eat 
things sacrificed unto idols. 

21 And I gave her space to re- 
pent of her fornication; and she 
repented not. 

22 Behold, I will Casther into a bed, 
and them that commit adultery with 
her into great tribulation, except 
they repent of their deeds. - 

23 And I will kill her children 
with death; and all the churches 
shall know that I am he which 
searcheth the reins and hearts: 
and I will give unto every one of 
you according to your works. 

24 But unto you I say, and unto 
the rest in Thyatira, as many as 
have not this doctrine, and which 
have not known the depths of Sa- 
tan, as they speak; I will put upon 
you none other burdfen. 

25 But that which ye have al- 
ready hold fast till I come. 

26 And' he that overcometh, and 
keepeth my works unto the end, 
to him will I give power over the 
nations : 

27 And he shall rule them with a 
rod of iron; as the vessels of apotter 
shall they be broken to shivers: 
even as I received of my Father. 

28 And I will give him the morn- 
ing star. 

29 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches. 



CHAPTER III. 

2 The angel of the church ofSardis is re- 
proved, 3 exhorted to repent, and threat- 
ened if he do not repent. 8 The angel 
of the church of Philadelphia 10 is ap. 
proved for his diligence and patience. 
15 The angel of Laodicea rebuked, for 
being neither hoik nor cold, 19 and ad. 
monished to be more zealous. 20 Christ 

Astandeth at the door and knocketh. 
ND unto the angel of the 
church in Sardis write; These 
things saith he that hath the seven 
Spirits of God, and the seven stars; 
I know thy works, that thou hast a 
name that thou Hvest, and art dead. 
2 Be watchful, and strengthen 



T 



Philadelphia approved, 

the things which remain, 

ready to die : for I have not found 

thy works perfect before God. 

3 Remember therefore how thou 
hast received and heard, and hold 
fast, and repent. If therefore thou 
shalt not watch, I will come on thee 
as a thief, and thou shalt not know 
what hour I will come upon thee. 

4 Thou hast a few names even in 
Sardis which have not defiled their 
garments ; and they shall walk with 
me in white : for they are worthy. 

5 He that overcometh, the same 
shall be clothed in white raiment ; 
and I will not blot out his name 
out of the book of life, but I will 
confess his name before my Fa- 
ther, and before his angels. 

6 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saitli unto the 
churches. 

7 And to the angel of the church 
in Philadelphia write ; These things 
saith he that is holy, he that is true, 
he that hath the key of David, he that 
openeth, and no man shutteth ; and 
snutteth, and no man openeth; 

8 I know thy works : behold, I 
have set before thee an^ open door, 
arid no man can shut it: for thou hast 
a little strength, and hast kept my 
word, and hast not denied my 
name. 

9 Behold, I will make them of 
the synagogue of Satan, which say 
they are Jews, and are not, but do 
lie; behold, I will make them to 
come and worship before thy feet, 
and to know that I have loved thee. 

10 Because thou hast kept the word 
of my patience, I also will keep thee 
from the hour of temptation, which 
shall come upon all the world, to 
try them that dwell upon the earth. 

11 Behold, I come quickly ; hold 
that fast wMch thou hast, that no 
man take thy crown. 

12 Him that overcometh will I 
make a pillar in the temple of my 
God, and he shaU go no more out>: 
and I win write upon him the name 



REVELATION, 

that ar6 



Laodicea rebuked, 
of my God, and the name of the 
city of my God, which is new Jeru- 
salem, which Cometh down out* of 
heaven from my God : and / will 
write upon him my new name. 

13 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear 'what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches. 

14 And unto the angel of the 
church of the Laodiceans \vrite ; 
These things saith the Amen, the 
faithful and true witness^ the be- 
ginning of the creation of God ; 

15 I knbw thy works, that thou 
art neither cold nor hot : I would 
thou wert cold or hot. 

1 6 So then because thou art luke- 
warm, and neither cold nor hot, 
I wiU spue thee out of my mouth. 

1 7 Because thou say est, I am rich, 
and increased with goods, and havi 
need of nothing ; and knowest not 
that thou art wretched, and miser- 
able, and poor, and blind, and naked: 

18 1 counsel thee to buy of me gold 
tried in the fire, that thou mayest 
be rich ; and white raiment, that 
thou mayest be clothed, and that 
the shame 4P*thy nakedness do not 
appear ; and anoint trune eyes with 
eyesalve, that thou mayest see. 

19 As many as I love, I rebuke 
and chasten :'be zealous therefore, 
and repent. 

20 Behold, I stand at the door, 
and knock : if any man hear my 
voice, and open the door, I will 
come in to him, and will sup with 
him, and he with me. v 

21 To him that overcometh wiU 

1 grant to sit with me in my throne, 
even as I also overcame, and am set 
down with my Father in his throne. 

22 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto 
the churches. 

CHAPTER IV. 

2 John seeth the throne of God in hea. 
ven. 4 The four and twenty elders. 6 
The four beasts full of eyes before and 
behind. 10 The elders lay down their 
crownst and worship him that sat on 
the throne. 



Vision of God's throne. CHAPTER V. 

AFTER this I looked, and, be- 
hold, a doorway opened in hea- 
ven : and the first voice which I 
heard was as it were of a trumpet 
talking with me ; which said. Come 
up hither, and I will shew thee 
things which must be hereafter. 

2 And immediately I was in the 
Spirit : and, behold, a throne was 
set in heaven, and one sat on the 
throne. 

3 'And he that sat was to look 
upon like a jasper and a sardine 
stone : and there was a rainbow 
round about the throne, in sight 
like unto an emerald. 

4 And round about the throne 
were four and twenty seats : and 
upon the seats I saw four and 
twenty elders sitting, clothed in 
white raiment; and they had on 
their heads crowns of gold. 

5 And out of the throne proceed- 
ed lightnings and thunderings and 
voices : and there were seven lamps 
of fire burning before the throne, 
which are the seven Spirits of God. 

6 And before the throne there was 
a sea of glass like unto crystal: 
and in the midst of the throne, and 
round about the throne, were four 
beasts full of eyes before and behind. 

7 And the first beast was like a 
lion, and the second beast like a 
calf, and the third beast had a face 
as a man, and the fourth beast was 
like a flying eagle. 

8 And the four beasts had each of 
them six wings about him ; and they 
were full of eyes within : and they 
rest not day and night, saying. Holy, 
holy, holy. Lord God Almighty, 
which was, and is, and is to come. 

9 And when those beasts give 
glory and honour and thanks to 
him that sat on the throne, who 
hveth for ever and ever, "■ 

10 The four and' twenty elders fall 
down 'before him that sat on the 
throne, and worship him that liveth 
for ever and ever, and cast their 
crowns before the throne, saying, 



Ox I ^ 

.:5 } I The sealed book. 

> 11 Thou art worthy, O Lord, 
to receive glory and honour and 
power: for thou hast created all 
things, and for thy pleasure they 
are and were created. 

CHAPTER V. 

1 The book sealed with seven seals: 9 
which only the Lamb that was slain is 
woi'thy to open. 12 Therefore the elders 
praise him, 9 and confess that he re- 
deemed them with his blood. 
AND 1 saw in the right hand of 
him that sat on the throne a 
book written within and on the 
backside^ sealed with seven seals. 

2 And I saw a strong angel pro- 
claiming with a loud voice. Who 
is worthy to open the book, and to 
loose the seals thereof? 

3 And no man in heaven, nor in 
earthj neither under the earth, was 
able to open the book, neither to 
look thereon. 

4 And I wept much, because no 
man was found worthy to open and 
to read the book, neither to look 
thereon. 

5 And one of the elders saith 
unto me. Weep not : behold, the 
Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root 
of David, hath prevailed to open 
the book, and to loose the seven 
sfeals thereof. 

6 And I. beheld, and, lo, in the 
midst of the throne and of the four 
•beasts, and in the midst of the eld- 
ers, stood a Lamb as it had been 
slain, having seven horns and^even 

seven Spirits 
into all the 



eyes. 



which are the 



of God sent forth 
earth. 

7 And he came and took the 
book out of the right hand of him 
that sat upon the throne. 

8 And when he had taken the 
book, the four beasts and four and 
twenty elders fell down before the 
Lamb, having every one of them 
harps, and golden vials full of 
odours, which are the prayers of 
saints. 

9 And they sung a new song. 
Thou art ' worthy : to take 



saying. 



Tlie opening of the 



REVELATION, 



seals in order. 



the book, and to open the seals 
thereof: for thou wast slain, and 
hast redeemed us to God by thy 
blood out of every kindred, and 
tongue, and people, and nation ; 

10 And hast made us unto our 
God kings and priests : and we 
shall reioTi on the earth. 

1 1 And I beheld, and I heard the 
voice of many angels round about 
the throne and the beasts and the 
elders : and the number of them 
was ten thousand times ten thou- 
sand, and thousands of thousands ; 

12 Saying with a loud voice. 
Worthy is the Lamb that was slain 
to receive power, and riches, and 
wisdom, and strength, and honour, 
and glory, and blessing. 

13 And every creature which is 
in heaven, and on the earth, and 
under the earth, and such as are in 
the sea, and all that are in them, 
heard I saying. Blessing, and ho- 
nour, and glory, and power, he unto 
him that sitteth upon the throne, 
and unto the Lamb for ever and ever. 

14 And the four beasts said. 
Amen. And the four and twenty 
elders fell down and worshipped 
him that liveth for ever and ever. 

CHAPTER VI. 

1 The opening of the seals in order, and 
what followed thereupon, containing a 
prophecy to the end of the world. 

AND I saw when the Lamb 
opened one of the seals, and I 
heard, as it were the noise of thun- 
der, one of the four beasts saying. 
Come and see. 

2 And I saw, and behold a white 
horse : and he that sat on him had 
a bow ; and a crown was given 
unto him : and he went forth con- 
quering, and to conquer. 

3 And when he had opened the 
second seal, I heard the second 
beast say. Come and see. 

4 And. there went out another 
horse that was red : and povjer was 
given to him that sat thereon to 
take peace from the earth, and that 



they should kill one another : and 
there was given unto him a great 
sword. 

5 And when he had opened the 
third seal, I heard the third beast 
say, Come and see. And I beheld, 
and lo a black horse ; and he that 
sat on him had a pair of balances 
in his hand. 

6 And I heard a voice in the 
midst of the four beasts say, A 
measure of wheat for a penny, and 
t^ee measures of barley for a pen- 
ny ; and see thou hurt not the oil 
and the wine. 

7 And when he had opened the 
fourth seal, I heard the voice of the 
fourth beast say. Come and see. 

8 And I looked, and behold a 
pale horse : and his name that sat 
on him was Death, and Hell fol- 
lowed with him. And power was 
given unto them over the fourth 
part of the earth, to kill with sword, 
and with hunger, and with death, 
and with the beasts of the earth. 

9 And when he had opened the 
fifth seal, I saw under the altar the 
souls of them that were slain for 
the word of God, and for the testi- 
mony which they held : 

10 And they cried with a loud 
voice, saying. How long, O Lord, 
holy and true, dost thou not judge 
and avenge our blood on them that 
dwell on the earth '> 

11 And white robes were given 
unto every one of them ; and it was 
said unto them, that they should 
rest yet for a httle season, until 
their fellowservants also and their 
brethren, that should be killed as 
they v:ere, should be fulfilled. 

12 And I beheld when he had 
opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there 
was a great earthquake; and the sun 
became black as sackcloth of hair, 
and the moon became as blood ; 

13 And the stars of heaven feU 
unto the earth, even as a fig tree 
casteth her untimely figs, when 
she is shaken of a mighty wind. 



God's servants sealed. 



CHAPTER YII. 



31^ 



Number of the sealed. 



14 And the heaven departed as 
a scrowl when it is rolled together ; 
and every mountain and ' island 
were moved out of their places. 

15 And the kings of the earth, 
and the great men, and the rich 
men, and the chief captains, and the 
mighty men, and every bondman, 
and every freeman, hid themselves 
in the dens and in the rocks of the 
mountains ; 

16 And said to the mountains 
and rocks. Fall on us, and hide us 
from the face of him that sitteth 
on the throne, and from the wrath 
of the Lamb : 

-17 For the great day of his wrath is 
come ; and who shall be able to stand? 

CHAPTER VII. 

3 An angel sealeth the servants of God 
in their foreheads, 4 The number of 
them that were sealed : of the tribes of 
Israel a certain number. 9 Of all 
other nations an innumerable multi- 
tude, which stand before the throne, 
clad in white robes, and palms in their 
hands. 14 Their robes were washed in 
the blood of the Lamb. 

AND after these things I saw 
four angels standing on the 
four corners of the earth, holding 
the four winds of the earth, that the 
wind should not blow on the earth, 
nor on the sea, nor on any tree. 

2 And I saw another angel as- 
cending from the east, having the 
seal of the living God : and he 
cried with a loud voice to the four 
angels, to whom it was given to 
hurt the earth and the sea, 

3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, 
neither the sea, nor the trees, till 
we have sealed the servants of our 
God in their foreheads. 

4 And 1 heard the number of 
them which were sealed : and there 
were sealed an hundred and forty 
and four thousand of aU the tribes 
of the children of Israel. 

5 Of the tribe of Juda were seal- 
ed twelve thousand. Of the tribe 
of Reuben were s^led twelve thou- 
sand. Of the tribe of Gad were 
sealed twelve thousand. 



* 6 Of the tribe of Aser were seal- 
ed twelve thousand. Of the tribe 
of Nepthalim were sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe of Manas- 
ses were sealed twelve thousand. 

7 Of the tribe of Simeon were 
sealed twelve thousand. Qf the 
tribe of Levi were sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar 
were sealed twelve thousand. 

8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe of Ben- 
jamin were sealed twelve thousand. 

9 After this I beheld, and, lo, a 
great multitude, which no man 
could number, of aU nations, and 
kindreds, and people, and tongues, 
stood before the throne, and before 
the Lamb, clothed with Avhite 
robes; and palms in their hands ; 

10 And cried with a loud voicef 
saying. Salvation to our God which 
sitteth upon the throne, and unto 
the Lamb. 

11 And all the angels stood 
round about the throne, and about 
the elders and the four beasts, and 
fell before the throne on their faces, 
and worshipped God, 

1 2 Saying, Amen : Blessing, and 
glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiv- 
ing, and honour, and power, and 
might, be unto our God for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

13 And one of the elders answer- 
ed, saying unto me. What are these 
which are arrayed in white robes } 
and whence came they ? 

14 And I said unto him. Sir, 
thou knowest. And he said to me, 
These are they which came out of 
great tribulation, and have washed 
their robes, and made them white 
in the blood of the Lamb. 

15 Therefore are they before the 
throne of God, and serve him day 
and night in his temple : and he 
that sitteth on the throne shall 
dwell among them. 

16 They shall hungerno more, nei- 



Five trumpets 



REVELATION, 



sounded in order. 



ther thirst any more ; neither shall 
the sun light on them, nor any heat. 
17 For the Lamb which is in 
the midst of the throne shall feed 
them, and shajjl lead them unto 
living fountains of waters : and 
God shall wipe away all tears from 
their eyes. 

CHAPTER VIIL 

"^ At the opening of the seventh seal, 
2 seven angels had seven trumpets 
given them. 6 Four of them sound 
their trumpets, and great plagues fol- 
low. 3 Another angel putteth incense 
to the prayers of the saints ori tlie 
golden altar. 

AND when he had opened the 
seventh seal, there was silence 
in heaven about the space of half 
an hour. 

2 And I saw the seven angels 
which stood before God; and to 
them were given seven trumpets. 
« 3 And another angel came and 
stood at the altar, having a golden 
censer; and there was given unto 
him much incense, that he should 
offer it yfiih the prayers of all 
saints upon the golden altar which 
was before the throne. 

4 And the smoke of the incense, 
which came with the prayers of the 
saints, ascended up before God out 
of the angel's hand. 

5 And the angel took the censer, 
and filled it with fire of the altar, 
and cast it into the earth : and there 
were voices, and thunderings, and 
lightnings, and an earthquake. 

6 And the seven angels which 
had the seven trumpets prepared 
themselves to sound. 

7 The first angel sounded, and 
there followed hail and fire min- 
gled with blood, and they were cast 
upon the earth : and the third part 
of trees was burnt up, and all green 
grass was burnt up. 

8 And the second angel sounded, 
and as it were a great mountain 
burning with fire was cast into the 
sea : and the third part of the sea 
became blood ; 



9 And the third part of the crea- 
tures which were in the sea, and 
had Kfe, died ; and the third part 
of the ships were destroyed. 

10 And the third angel sounded, 
and there fell a great star from 
heaven, burning as it were a lamp, 
and it fell upon the third part of 
the rivers, and upon the fountains 
of waters; 

1 1 And the name of the star is call- 
ed Wormwood : and the third part 
of the waters became wormwood; 
and many men died of the waters, 
because they were made bitter. 

12 And the fourth angel sound- 
ed, and the third part of the ' sun 
was smitten, and the third part of 
the moon, and the third part of the 
stars ; so as the third part of them 
was darkened, and the day shone 
not for a third 'part of it, and the 
night likewise. 

13 And I beheld, and heard an 
angel flying through the midst of 
heaven, saying with a loud voice, 
Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters 
of the earth by reason of the other 
voices of the trumpet of the three 
angels, which are yet to sound ! 

CHAPTER IX. 
\ At the sounding of the fifth angel, a 
star falleth from heaven, to whom is 
given the key of the bottomless pit. 2 
He openeth the pit, and there come 
forth locusts like scorpions. 12 The 
first woe past, 13 The sixth trumpet 
soundeth. I A Four angels are let loose, 
that were bound. 

AND the fifth angel sounded, 
and I saw a star fall from hea- 
ven unto the earth: and to him was 
given the key of the bottomless pit. 

2 And he opened the bottomless 
pit; and there arose a smoke out 
of the pit, as the smoke of a great 
furnace; and the sun and the air 
were darkened by reason of the 
smoke of the pit. 

3 And there came out of the 
smoke locusts upon the earth : and 
unto them was g\ven power, as the 
scorpions of the earth have power. 

4 And it was commanded them 



.i 



Sixth trumpet sounded. CHAPTER X. '^ An angel with a hook. 



J 



that they should not hurt the grass 
of the earth, neither any green 
thing, neither any tree ; but only 
those men which have not the seal 
of God in their foreheads. 

5 And to them it was given that 
they should not kill them, but that 
they should be tormented five 
months : and their torment was as 
the torment of a scorpion, when he 
striketh a man. 

6 And in those days shaU men 
seek death, and shall not find it ; 
and shall desire to die, and death 
shall flee from them. 

7 And the shapes of the locusts 
were like unto horses prepared un- 
to battle ; and on their heads were 
as it were crowns like gold, and 
their faces wet^e as the faces of men. 

8 And they had hair as the hair 
of women, and their teeth were as 
the teeth of Uon^. 

9 And they had breastplates, as 
it were breastplates of iron; and 
the sound of their wings was as the 
sound of chariots of many horses 
running to battle. 

10 And they had tails like unto 
scorpions, and there were stings in 
their tails : and their power was to 
hurt men five months. 

1 1 And they had a king over them, 
which is the angel of the bottomless, 
pit, whose name in the Hebrew 
tongue i^ Abaddon, but in the Greek 
tongue hath ^w-name Apollyon. 

12 One woe is past; and, be- 
hold, there come two woes more 
hereafter.' 

13 And the sixth angel sounded, 
and I heard a voice from the four 
horns of the golden altar which is 
before God, 

14 Saying to the sixth angel 
which had the trumpet. Loose the 
four angels which are botind in the 
great river Euphrates. 

15 And the four angels were loos- 
ed, which were prepared for an hour, 
and a day, and a month, and a year, 
for to slay the third part of men. 



•16 And the number of the array 
of the horsemen were two hundred 
thousand thousand : and I heard 
the number of them. 

17 And thus I saw the horses in 
the vision, and them that sat on 
them, having breastplates of fire, 
and of jacinth^ and brimstone ; and 
the heads of the horses were as the 
heads of lions ; and out of their 
mouths issued fire and smoke and 
brimstone. 

18 By these three was the third 
part of men killed, by the fire, and 
by the smoke, and by the brimstone, 
which issued out of their mouths. 

19 For their power is in their 
mouth, and in their tails : for their 
tails «;ere hkeunto serpents, and had 
heads, and with them they do hurt 

20 And the rest of the men 
wliich were not killed by these 
plagues yet repented not of the 
works of their hands, that they 
should not worship devils, and 
idols of gold, and silver, and brass, 
and stone, and of wood ; which nei- 
ther can see, nor hear, nor walk : 

21 Neither repented they of their 
murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of 
their fornication, nor of their, thefts. 

CHAPTER X. 

1 A mighty strong angel appeareth with 
a hook open in his hand. 6 He swear - 
eth by him that liveth for ever, that 
there shall be no more time. 9 John is 
commanded to take and eat the book. 

AND I saw another mighty an- 
gel come down from heaven, 
clothed with a cloud : and a rain- 
bow was upon his head, and his 
face was a:? it were the sun, and his 
feet as pillars of fire ; 

2 And he had in his hand a little 
book open : and he set his right 
foot upon the sea, and his \Qiifoot 
on the earth, 

3 And cried with a loud voice, 
as when a Hon roareth : and when 
he had cried, seven thunders utter- 
ed their voices. 

4 And when the seven thunders 
had uttered their voices^ I was 



John eaieth the hook. 



REVELATION, 



The two witnesses. 



about to write : and I heard a voice 
from heaven saying unto me, Seal 
up those things which the seven 
thunders uttered, and write them not. 

5 And the angel which I, saw 
stand upon the sea and upon the 
earth lifted up his hand to heaven, 

6 .And sware by him that liveth 
for ever and ever, who created hea- 
ven, and the things that therein 
are, and the earth, and the things 
that therein are, and the sea, and 
the things which are therein, that 
there should be time no longer : 

7 But in the days of the voice of 
the seventh angel, when he shall 
begin to sound, the mystery of God 
should be finished, as he hath de- 
clared to his servants the prophets, 

8 And the voice which I heard 
from heaven spake unto me again, 
and said. Go and take the Kttle 
book which is open in the hand of 
the angel which standeth upon the 
sea and upon the earth. 

9 And I went unto the angel, 
and said unto him. Give me the 
little book. And he said unto me. 
Take it, and eat it up ; and it shall 
make thy belly bitter, but it- shall 
be in thy mouth sweet as honey. 

10 And I took the little book out 
of the angel's hand, and ate it up ; 
and it was in my mouth sweet as 
honey : and as soon as I had eaten 
it, my beUy was bitter. 

11 And he said unto me. Thou 
must prophesy again before many 
peoples, and nations, and tongues, 
and kings. 

CHAPTER XI. 

3 The two witnesses prophesy. 6 Tliey 
have power to shut fieaveUf that it 
rain not. 7 The beast shall fight 
against them, and kill them. 8 They 
lie unburied, 11 and after three days 
and an half rise again. 14 The second 
woe is past. 15 The . seventh trumpet 
soundeth. 

AND there was given me a reed 
hke unto a rod : and the angel 
stood, saying. Rise, and measure 
the temple of God, and the altar, 
and them that worship therein. 



2 But the court which is without 
the temple leave out, and measure 
it not; for it is given unto the Gen- 
tiles : and the holy city shaU they 
tread under foot forty and two 
months. 

3 And I wiU give power unto my 
two witnesses, and they shall pro- 
phesy a thousand two hundred and 
threescore days, clothed in sack- 
cloth; 

4 These are the two olive trees, 
and the two. candlesticks standing 
before the God of the earth. 

5 And if any man will hurt them, 
fire proceedeth out of their mouth, 
and devoureth. their enemies : and 
if any man "will hurt them, he 
must in this manner be killed. 

6 These have power to shut hea- 
ven, that.it rain not in the days of 
their prophecy : and have power 
over waters to turn them to blood, 
and to smite the earth with aU 
plagues, as ofteQ as they will. 

7 And when they shall have 
finished their testimony, the beast 
that ascendeth out of the bottom- 
less pit shall make v/ar against 
them, and shall overcome them, 
and kiU them. 

8 And their dead bodies shall 
lie in the street of the great city, 
which spiritually is called Sodom 
and Egypt, where also our Lord 
was crucified. 

9 And they of the people and 
kindreds and tongues and nations 
shall see their dead bodies three 
days and an half, and shall not suffer 
their dead bodies to be put in graves. 

10 And they that dwell upon the 
earth shall rejoice over them, and 
make merry, and shall send gifts 
one to another ; because these two 
prophets tormented them that 
dwelt on the earth. 

11 And after three days and an 
half the Spirit of hfe from God 
entered into them, and they stood 
upon their feet ; and great tear fell 
upon them which saw them. 



Seventh trumpet sounded. CHAPTER XII. 

12 And they heard a great voice 
from heaven saying unto them, 
Come up hither. And they as- 
cended up to heaven in a cloud ; 
and their enemies beheld them. 

13 And the same hour vras there 
a great earthquake, and the tenth 
part of the city fell, and in the 
earthquake were slain of men se- 
ven thousand : and the remnant 
were aflPrighted, and gave glory to 
the God of heaven. 

1 4 The second woe is past ; and, be- 
hold, the third woe cometh quickly. 

15 And the seventh angel sound- 
ed ; and there were great voices 
in heaven, saying, -The kingdoms 
of this world are iDecome the king, 
doms of our Lord, and of his 
Christ; and he shall reign for ever 
and ever. 

16 And the four and twenty 
elders, which sat before God on 
their seats, fell upon their faces, 
and worshipped God, 

17 Saying, We give thee thanks, 

Lord God Almighty, which -art, 
and wast, and art to come; because 
thou hast taken to thee thy great 
power, and hast reigned. 

18 And the nations were angry, 
land thy wrath is come, and the 

time of the dead, that they should 
be judged, and that thou shouldest 
;give reward unto thy servants the 
prophets, and to the saints, and 

1 them that fear thy name, small 
;iand great; and shouldest destroy 
them which destroy the earth. 

19 And the temple of God was 
opened in heaven, and there Was 
seen in his temple the ark of his 
testament : and there were light- 
iuings, and voices, and thunderings, 

and an earthquake, and great hail. 
CHAPTER XIL 

1 A woman clothed with tlie sun travaiU 
eth. 4 The great red dragon standeth 
before her^ ready to devour her child: 
6 when she was delivered shefleeth into 
the wilderness. 7 Michael and his 
angels fight with the dragon, and pre- 
vail. 13 The dragon being cast down 
into the earth, persecuteth the woman. 



The great red dragon. 

AND there appeared a great 
wonder in heaven; a woman 
clothed with the sun, and the moon 
under her feet, and upon her head 
a crown of twelve stars : 

2 And she being with child cried, 
travailing in birth, and pained to 
be delivered. 

S And there appeared another 
wonder in heaven ; and behold a 
great red dragon, having seven 
heads and ten horns, and seven 
crowns upon his heads. 

4 And his taU drew the third 
part of the stars of heaven, and 
did cast them to the earth: and 
the dragon stood before the wo- 
man which was ready to be deli- 
vered, for to devour her child as 
soon as it was born. 

5 And she brought forth a man 
child, who was to rule all nations 
with a rod of iron : and her child 
was caught up unto God, and to 
his throne. 

6 And the woman fled into the 
wilderness, where she hath a place 
prepared of God, that they should 
feed her there a thousand two hun- 
dred and threescore days. 

7 And there was war in heaven : 
Michael and his angels fought 
against the dragon ; and *the dra- 
gon fought and his angels, 

8 And prevailed not; neither 
was their place found any more 
in heaven. 

9 And the great dragon was cast 
out, that old serpent, called the 
Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth 
the whole world : he was cast out 
into the earth, and his angels were 
cast out with him. 

10 And I heard a loud voice say- 
ing in%eaven. Now is come salva- 
tion, and strength, and the king- 
dom of our God, and the power of 
his Christ: for the accuser of our 
brethren is cast doT^Ti, which accused 
them before our God day and night. 

11 And they overcame him by 
the blood of the Lamb, and by the 



\- . —= — 

A heasUrises REVELATION, 

word of their testimony; and they 
loved not their lives unto the death. 

12 Therefore rejoice^ ye heavens, 
and ye that dwell in them. Woe to 
the inhabiters of the earth and of 
the sea ! for the devil is come down 
unto you, having great wrath, be- 
cause he knov^^eth that he hath but 
a short time. 

13 And when the dragon saw 
that he was cast unto the earth, 
he persecuted the woman which 
brought forth the man child. 

14 And to the woman were given 
two wings of a great eagle, that she 
might fly into the wilderness, into 
her place, where she is nourished 
for a time, and times, and half a 
time, from the face of the serpent. 

15 And the serpent cast out of 
his mouth water as a flood after 



the woman, that he mig-ht cause 
her to be carried away of the flood. 

16 And the earth helped the wo- 
man ,and the earth opened her mouth, 
and swallowed up the flood which 
the dragon cast out of his mouth. 

IT And the dragon was wroth 
with the woman, and went to make 
war with the remnant of her seed, 
which keep the commandments of 
God, and have the testimony of 
Jesus Christ. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

1 A beast riseth out of the sea with seven 
lieads and ten horns, to whom the dra- 
gon giveth his power. 11 Another beast 
comethup out of tlie earth: li causeth 
an image to be m.ade of the former 
beast, 15 and that men should worship 
it, 16 and receive his mark. 

AND I stood upon the sand of 
the sea, and saw a beast risa 
up cut of the sea, having seven 
heads and ten horns, and upon his 
horns ten crowns, and upaia his 
heads the name of blasphemy. 
2 And the beast which I saw 
was Hke unto a leopard, and his 
feet were as the feet of a bear, and 
his mouth as the mouth of a hon : 
and the dragon gave him his power, 
and his seat, and great authority. 



from the sea. 

3 And I saw one of his heads as 
it were wounded to death ; and his 
deadly wound was healed : and all 
the world wondered after the beast. 

4. And they worshipped the dra- 
gon which gave power unto the 
beast: and they worshipped the 
beast, saying. Who is like unto the 
beast? who is able to make war 
with him ? 

5 And there was given unto him 
a mouth speaking great things and 
blasphemies ; and power was given 
unto him to continue forty and two 
months. 

6 And he opened his mouth in 
blasphemy against God, to blas- 
pheme his name, and his taber- 
nacle, and them that dwell in hea- 
ven. 

7 And it was given unto him to 
make war with the saints, and to 
overcome them : and power was 
given him over aU kindreds, and 
tongues, and nations. 

8 An4 aU that dwell upon the 
earth shall worship him, whose 
names are not written in the book 
of life of the Lamb slain from the 
foundation of the world. 

9 If any man have an ear, let 
him hear. 

10 He that leadeth into captivity 
shall go into captivity : he that kill- 
eth with the sword must be kiUed 
with the sword. Here is the pa- 
tience and the faith of the saints. 

11 And I beheld another beast 
coming up out of the earth ; and 
he" had two horns like a lamb^ and 
he spake as a dragon. 

12 And he exerciseth ail the 
power of the first beast before him, 
and causeth the earth and them 
which dwell therein to worship the 
first beast, whose deadly wound i 
wa§ healed. 

13 And he doeth great wonders, 
so that he maketh fire come down 
from heaven on the earth in the 
sight of men, 

14 And deceiveth them that 



The Lamb and 



CHAPTER XIV. 



Ms company. 



dwell on the earth by the means of 
those miracles which he had power 
to do in the sight of the beast; 
saying to them that dwell on the 
earth, that they should make an 
image to the beast^ which had the 
wound by a sword, and did live. 

15 And he had power to give 
life unto the image of the beast, 
that the image of the beast should 
both speak, and cause that as many 
as would not worship the image of 
the beast should be killed. 

16 And he causeth all, both small 
and great, rich and poor, free and 
bond, to receive a mark in their 
right hand, or in their foreheads : 

17 And that no man might buy 
or sell, save he that had tlie mark, 
or the name of the beast, or the 
number of his name. 

18 Here is wisdom. Let him 
that hath understanding count the 
number of the beast: for it is the 
number of a man ; and his number 
is Six hundred threescore and six. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

1 The Lamb standing on mount Sion with 

, his company. 6 An angel preacheth 

the gospel. 8 The fall of Babylon. 15 

The harvest of the world, and putting 

: in of the sickle. 20 The vintage and 

winepress of the wrath of God. 

AND I looked, and, lo, a Lamb 
, stood on the mount Sion, and 
Iwith him an hundred forty and 
jfour thousand, having his Father's 
name written in their foreheads. 

I 2 And I heard a voice from hea- 
|ven, as the voice of many waters, 
land as the voice of a great thunder : 
and I heard the voice of harpers 
sharping with their harps : 

3 And they sung as it were a 
(Uew song before the throne, and 
ibefore the four beasts, and the 
li elders : and no man could learn 
that song but the hundred and 
(forty and four thousand, which 

II were redeemed from the earth. 

J 4 These are they which were 

not defiled with women ; for they 

tiare virgins. These are they which 



follow the Lamb whithersoever^ he 
goeth. These were redeemed from 
among men, being the firstfruits 
unto God and to the Lamb. 

5 And in their mouth was found 
no guile : for they are without fault 
before the throne of God. 

6 And I saw another angel fly in 
the midst of heaven, having the 
everlasting gospel to preach unto 
them that dwell on the earth, and 
to every nation, and kindred, and 
tongue, and people, 

7 Saying with a -loud voice. Fear 
God, and give glory to him ; for 
the hour of his judgment is come : 
£^nd worship him that made heaven, 
and earth, and the sea, and the 
fountains of waters. 

8 And there followed another 
angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is 
fallen, that great city, because she 
made all nations drink of the wine 
of the wrath of her fornication. 

9 And the third angel followed 
them, saying with a loud voice. If 
any man worship the beast and his 
image, and receive his mark in his 
forehead, or in his hand, 

10 The same shall drink of the 
wine of the wrath of God, which 
is poured out without mixture into 
the cup of his indignation ; and he 
shall be tormented with fire and 
brimstone in the presence of the 
holy angels, and in the presence of 
the Lamb : 

11 And the smoke of their tor- 
ment ascendeth up for ever and 
ever: and they have no rest day 
nor night, who worship the beast 
and his image, and whosoever re- 
ceiveth the mark of his name. 

12 Here is the patience of the 
saints ^ere are they that keep the 
commandments of God, and the 
faith of Jesus. 

13 And I heard a voice from 
heaven saying unto me. Write, 
Blessed are the dead which die in 
the Lord from henceforth : Yea, 
saith the Spirit, that they may 



The viqk of 



REVELATION, 



God's wrath. 



rest from their labours ; and theii 
works do follow them. 

14 And I looked, and behold a 
white cloud, and upon the cloud 
one sat like unto the Son of man, 
having on his head a golden crown, 
and in his hand a sharp sickle, 

15 And another angel came out 
of the temple, crying with a loud 
voice to him that sat on the cloud. 
Thrust in thy sickle, and. reap : for 
the time is come for thee to reap ; 
for the harvest of the earth is ripe. 

16 And he that sat on the cloud 
thrust in his sickle on the earth ; 
and the earth was reaped. 

17 And another angel came out 
of the temple w^hich is in heaven, 
he also having a sharp sickle. 

18 And another angel came out 
from the altar, which had power 
over fire ; and cried mth a loud cry 
to him that had the sharp sickle, say- 
ing, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and 
gather the clusters of the vine of the 
earth ; for her grapes are fuHy ripe. 

19 And the angel thrust in his 
sickle into the earth, and gathered 
the vine of the earth, and cast it 
into the great winepress of the 
wrath of God. 

20 And the winepress was trod- 
den without the city, and bloo^ 
came out of the winepress, even 
unto the horse bridles, by the 
space of a thousand and six hun- 
dred furlongs. 

CHAPTER XV. 

1 The seven angels with the seven last 
plagues. 3 The song of them that over- 
come the beast. 7 Tne seven vials full 
of the wrath of God. 

AND I saw another sign in 
heaven, great and marvellous, 
seven angels having the se-^ last 
plagues; for in them is fiKed up 
the wrath of God. 

2 And I saw as it were a sea of 
glass mingled with fire : and them 
that had gotten the victory over the 
beast, and over his image, and over 
his mark, and over the number of 

55 



his name, stand on the sea of glass, 
having the harps of God. 

3 And they sing the song of Mo- 
ses the servant of God, and the 
song of the Lamb, saying. Great 
and marvellous are thy works. Lord 
God Almighty ; just and true are 
thy ways, thou King of saints. 

4 "Who shall not fear thee, O 
Lord, and glorify thy name "? for 
thou only art holy : for all nations 
shall come and worship before 
thee ; for thy judgments are made 
manifest. 

5 And after that I looked, and, 
behold, the temple of the taber- 
nacle of the testimony in heaven 
was opened : 

6 And the seven angels came 
out of the temple, having the seven 
plagues, clothed in pure and white 
linen, and having their breasts 
girded with golden girdles. 

7 And one of the four beasts gave 
unto the seven angels seven golden 
vials fuU of the wrath of God, who 
liveth for ever and ever. 

8 And the temple was filled with 
smoke from the glory of God, and 
from his power ; and no man was 
able to enter into the temple, till 
the seven plagues of the seven 
angels were fulfilled. 

CHAPTER XVL 

2 The angels pour out their vials full of 
wrath. 6 The plagues that follow 
thereupon. 15 Christ cometh as a thief. 
Blessed are they that watch, 

ND I heard a great voice out 
of the temple saying to the 
seven angels. Go your ways, and 
pour out the vials of the wrath of 
God upon the eartk. 

2 And the first went, and poured 
out his vial upon the earth ; and 
there fell a noisome and grievous 
sore upon the men which had the 
mark of the beast, and upon them 
which worshipped his image. 

3 And the second angel poured out 
his vial upon the sea; and it became 



A^ 



The plagues that follow. CHAPTER XVII. Vision of the great whofe- 



as the blood of a dead man : and 
every living soul died in the sea. 

4 And the third angel poured 
out his vial upon the rivers and 
fountains of waters ; and they be- 
came blood. 

5 And I heard the angel of the 
waters say, Thou art righteous, O 
Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt 
be, because thou hast judged thus. 

6 For they have shed the blood 
of saints and prophets, and thou 
hast given them blood to drink; 
ibr they are worthy. 

7 And I heard another out of 
the altar say. Even so. Lord God 
Almighty, true and righteous are 
thy judgments. 

8 And the fourth angel poured 
out his vial upon the sun ; and 
power was given unto him to 
scorch men with fire. 

9 And men were scorched with 
great heat, and blasphemed the 
name of God, which hath power 
over these plagues : and they re- 
pented not to give him glory. 

10 And the fifth angel poured 
out his vial upon the seat of the 
beast; and his kingdom was full 
of darkness; and they gnawed their 
tongues for pain, 

11 And blasphemed the God of 
heaven because of their pains and 
their sores, and repented not of 
their deeds. 

12 And the sixth angel poured out 
his vial upon the great river Eu- 
phrates ; and the water thereof was 
dried up, that the way of the kings 
of the east might be prepared. 

13 And I saw three unclean spi- 
rits like frogs come out of the mouth 
of the dragon, and out of the mouth 
of the beast, and out of the mouth 
of the false prophet. 

14 For they are the spirits of 
devils, working miracles, which go 
forth unto the kings of the earth 
and of the whole world, to gather 
them to the battle of that great day 
of God Almighty. 



' 15 Behold, I come as a thief* 
Blessed is he that watcheth, and 
keepeth his garments, lest he walk 
naked, and they see his shame. 

16 And he gathered them toge- 
ther into a place called in the He- 
brew tongue Armageddon. 

17 And the seventh angel pour- 
ed out his vial into the air ; and 
there came a great voice out of the 
temple of heaven, from the throne, 
saying. It is done. 

18 And there were voices, and 
thunders, andhghtnings; and there 
was a great earthquake, such as was 
not since men were upon the earth, so 
mighty an earthquake, and so great. 

19 And the great city was di- 
vided into three parts, and the 
cities of the nations fell : and great 
Babylon came in remembrance be- 
fore God, to give unto her the cup 
of the wine of the fierceness of his 
wrath. 

20 And every island fled away, 
and the mountains were not found. 

21 And there fell upon men a 
great hail out of heaven, every 
stone about the weight of a talent: 
and men blasphemed God because 
of the plague of the hail ; for the 
plague thereof was exceeding great. 

CHAPTER XVIL 

3, A A woman arrayed in purple and 
scarlet, with a golden cup in fier hand, 
sitteih upon the beast, 5 which is great 
Babylon, the mother of all abomina- 
tions. 9 The interpretation of the 
seven /leads, 12 and t/ie ten horns. 8 
The punishment of the whore. U The 
victory ofth« Lamb. 

AND there came one of the se- 
ven angels which had the se- 
ven vials, and talked with me, say- 
ing unto me, Come hither; I will 
shew unto thee the judgment of the 
great whore that sitteth upon many 
waters : 

2 With whom the kings of the 
earth have committed fornication, 
and the inhabitants of the earth 
have been made drunk with the 
wine of her fornication. 

3 So he carried me away in the 

L 



The vktory REVEL 

spirit into the wilderness : and I 
saw a woman sit upon a scarlet 
coloured beast, full of names of 
blasphemy, having seven heads 
and ten horns. 

4 And the woman was arrayed 
in purple and scarlet colour, and 
decked with gold and precious 
stones and pearls, having a golden 
cup in her hand full of abomina- 
tions and filthiness of her. forni- 
cation : 

5 And upon her forehead was 
a name written, MYSTERY, BA- 
BYLON THE GREAT, THE 
MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND 
ABOMINATIONS OF THE 
EARTH. 

6 And I saw the woman drunken 
with the blood of the saints, and 
with the blood of the martyrs of 
Jesus : and when I saw her, I won- 
dered with great admiration. 

7 And the angel said unto m-e. 
Wherefore didst thou marvel ? I 
mU tell thee the mystery of the 
woman, and of the beast that car- 
rieth her, which hath the seven 
heads and ten horns. 

8 The beast that thou sawest 
was, and is not ; and shall ascend 
out of the bottomless pit, and go 
into perdition : and they that dwell 
on the earth shall wonder, whose 
names were not written in the book 
of hfe from the foundation of the 
world, when they behold the beast 
that was, and is not, and yet is. 

9 And here is the mind v/hich 
hath wisdom. The seven heads 
are seven mountains, on which the 
woman sitteth. 

10 And there are seven kings : 
five are faUen, and one is, and the 
other is not yet come ; and when 
he cometh, he must continue a 
short space. 

11 And the beast that was, and is 
not, even he is the eighth, and is of 
the seven, and goeth into perdi- 
tion. 

; 12 And the ten horns which 



ATION, of the Lamb, 

thou sawest are ten kings, which 
have received no kingdom as yet ; 
but receive power as kings one 
hour v/ith the beast. 

13 These have one mind, and 
shall give their power and strength 
unto the beast. 

14 These shall make war with 
the Lamb, and the Lamb shall 
overcome them : for he is Lord of 
lords^ and King of kings : and they 
that are with him are called, and 
chosen, and faithful. 

15 And he saith unto me. The wa- 
ters which thou sawest, where the 
whore sitteth, are peoples, and mul- 
titudes, and nations, and tongues. 

16 And the ten horns which thou 
sawest upon the beast, these shall 
hate the whore, and shall make her 
desolate and naked, and shall eat 
her flesh, and burn her with fire. 

17 For God hath put in their 
hearts to fulfil his will, and to 
agree, and give their kingdom unto 
the beast, until the words of God 
shall be fulfilled. 

1 8 And the woman which thou saw- 
est is that great city, which reigneth 
over the kings of the earth. 

CHAPTER XVIIL 

2 Babylon is fallen. 4 The people of God 
commanded to depart out of her. 9 The 
kings of the earthy 11 with the mer- 
chants and mariners^ lament over her. 
20 The saints rejoice for th£ judgments 
of God upon her. 

AND after these things I saw 
another angel come down 
from heaven, having great power ; 
and the earth was Uglitened with 
his glory. 

2 And he cried mightily with a 
strong voice, saying, Babylon the 
great is fallen, is fallen, and is be- 
come the habitation of devils, and 
the hold of every foul spirit, and a 
cage of every unclean and hateful 
bird. 

3 For aU nations have drunk of 
the wine of the wrath of her forni- 
cation, and the kings of the earth 
have committed fornication with 



The fall of Babylon. CHAPTER XVIII. 



^T^^ 



The saints }ejoice- 



1 her, and the merchants of the earth 
are waxed rich through the abun- 
dance of her delicacies. 

4 And I heard another voice 
from heaven, saying. Come out of 
her, my people, that ye be not par- 
takers of her sins, and that ye re- 
ceive not of her plagues. 

5 For her sins have reached 
unto heaven, and God hath re- 
membered her iniquities. 

6 Reward her even as she re- 
warded you, and double unto her 
double according to her works : in 
the cup which she hath filled fill to 
her double. 

7 How much she hath glorified 
herself, and lived dehciously, so 
much torment and sorrow give her : 
for she saith in her heart, I sit a 
queen, and am no widow, and shall 
see no sorrow. 

8 Therefore shall her plagues 
come in one day, death, and mourn- 
ing, and famine ; and she shall be 
utterly burned with fire : for strong 
is the Lord God who judgeth her. 

9 And the kings of the earth, who 
have committed fornication and lived 
ideliciously with her, shall bewail her, 
and lament for her, when they shall 
see the smoke of her burning, 

10 Standing afar off for the fear 
of her torment, saying, Alas, alas 
that great city Babylon, that migh- 
ty city ! for in one hour is thy 
judgment come. 

11 And the merchants of the 
earth shall weep and mourn over 
iher; for no man buyeth their mer- 
chandise any more : 

12 The merchandise of gold, and 
silver, and precious stones, and of 
pearls, and fine linen, and purple, 
and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine 
wood, and all manner vessels of 
ivory, and all manner vessels of 
most precious wood, and of brass, 
and iron, and marble, 

13 And cinnamon, and odours, 
and ointments, and frankincense, 
and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and 



wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and 
horses, and chariots, and slaves, and 
souls of men. 

14 And the fruits that thy soul 
lusted after are departed from thee, 
and all things which were dainty and 
goodly are departed from thee, and 
thou shalt find them no more at 
aU. 

15 The merchants of these things, 
which were made rich by her, shall 
stand afar off for the fear of her 
torment, weeping and wailing, 

16 And saying, Alas, alas that 
great city, that was clothed in fine 
linen, and pmnple, and scarlet, and 
decked with gold, and precious 
stones, and pearls ! 

17 For in one hour so great 
riches is come to nought. And 
every shipmaster, and all the com- 
pany in ships, and sailors, and as 
many as trade by sea, stood afar off, 

18 And cried when they saw the 
smoke of her burning, saying. 
What city is like unto tliis great 
city ! 

19 And they cast dust on their 
heads, and cried, weeping and 
wailing, saying, Alas, alas that 
great city, wherein were made rich 
all that had ships in the sea by 
reason of her costliness ! for in one 
hour is she made desolate. 

20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, 
and ye holy apostles and prophets ; 
for God hath avenged you on her. 

21 And a mighty angel took up 
a stone like a great milstone, and 
cast it into the sea, saying. Thus 
with violence shall that great city 
Babylon be thrown down, and shall 
be found no more at all. 

22 And the voice of harpers, 
and musicians, and of pipers, and 
trumpeters, shall be heard no more 
at all in thee ; and no craftsman, 
of whatsoever craft he be, shall be 
found any more in thee ; and the 
sound of a milstone shall be heard 
no more at all in thee ; 

23 And the light of a candle shall 



Hie vU'ion 

shine no more at all in thee; and 
the voice of the bridegroom and of 
the bride shall be heard no more 
at all in thee: for thy merchants 
were the great men of the earth ; 
for by thy sorceries were all nations 
deceived. 
24 And in her was found the 
blood of prophets, and of saints, and 
of all that were slain upon the earth. 
CHAPTER XIX. 

1 God is praised in heaven for judging the 
great whore, and avenging the blood of 
his saints. 7 The marriage of the Lamb. 
10 The angel will not be worshipped. 17 
\ The fowls called to the great slaughter. 

AND after these things I heard 
a great voice of much people 
in heaven, saying, Alleluia ; Sal- 
vation, and glory, and honour, and 
power, unto the Lord our God : 

2 For true and righteous are his 
judgments : for he hath judged the 
great whore, which did corrupt the 
earth with her fornication, and hath 
avenged the blood of his servants 
at her hand. 

3 And again they said. Alleluia. 
And her smoke rose up for ever 
and ever. 

4 And the four and twenty elders 
and the four beasts fell down and 
worshipped God that sat on the 
throne, saying. Amen ; Alleluia. 

5 And a voice came out of the 
throne, saying. Praise our God, all 
ye his servants, and ye that fear 
him, both small and great. 

6 And I heard as it were the 
voice of a great multitude, and as 
the voice of many waters, and as 
the voice of mighty thunderings, 
saying. Alleluia: for the Lord God 
omnipotent reigneth. 

7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and 
give honour to him : for the mar- 
riage of the Lamb is come, and 
his wife hath made herself ready. 

8 And to her was granted that 
she should be arrayed in fine linen, 
clean and white : for the fine Hnen 
is the righteousness of saints. 

.^ And he saith unto me, Write, 



REVELATION, 



of God. 



Blessed are they which are called 
unto the marriage supper of the 
Lamb. And he saith unto me, 
These are the true sayings of God. 

10 And I fell at his feet to wor- 
ship him. And he said unto me, 
See thou do it not: I am thy fellow - 
servant, and of thy brethren that 
have the testimony of Jesus: wor- 
ship God : for the testimony of 
Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. 

11 And I saw heaven opened, 
and behold a white horse ; and he 
that sat upon Mm was called Faith- 
ful and True, and in righteousness 
he doth judge and make war. 

12 His eyes were as a flame of fire, 
and on his head wei'e many crowns; 
and he had a name written, that no 
man knew, but he himself. 

13 And he was clothed "with a 
vesture dipped in blood: and his 
name is called The Word of God. 

14 And the armies which were in 
heaven followed him upon white 
horses, clothed in fine linen, white 
and clean. 

15 And out of his mouth goeth 
a sharp sword, that with it he 
should smite the nations : and he 
shall rule them with a rod of iron : 
and he treadeth the winepress of 
the fierceness and wrath of Al- 
mighty God. 

16 And he hath on his vesture 
and on his thigh a name written, 
KING OF KINGS, AND LORD 
OF LORDS. 

17 And I saw an angel stand- 
ing in the sun ; and he cried with 
a loud voice, saying to all the 
fowls that fly in the midst of hea- 
ven. Come and gather yourselves 
together unto the supper of the 
great God; 

18 That ye may eat the flesh of 
kings, and the flesh of captains, 
and the flesh of mighty men, and 
the flesh of horses, and of them 
that sit on them, and the flesh of 
all men, both free and bond, both 
small and great. 



Satan hound. 

19 And I saw the beast, and the 
kings of the earth, and their ar- 
mies, gathered together to make 
war against him that sat on the 
horse, and against his army. 

20 And the beast w^as taken, and 
with him the false prophet that 
wrought miracles before him, with 
which he deceived them that had 
received the mark of the beast, and 
them that worshipped his image. 
These both were cast alive into 
a lake of fire burning with brim- 
stone. 

21 And the remnant were slain 
with the sword of him that sat upon 
the horse, which sword proceeded 
out of his mouth : and all the fowls 
were filled with their flesh. 

CHAPTER XX. 

2 Satan bound for a thousand years. 6 
The first resurrection : tliey ' blessed 
that have part tfierein. 7 Satan let 
loose again. 8 Gog and Magog. 10 
The devil cast into the lake of fire and 
brimstone. 12 The last and general 
resurrection. 

AND I saw an angel come down 
from heaven, having the key 
of the bottomless pit and a great 
chain in his hand. 

2 And he laid hold on the dra- 
: gon, that old serpent, which is the 

Devil, and Satan, and bound him 
\ a thousand years, 

3 And cast him into the bottom- 
i less pit, and shut him up, and. set 

a seal upon him, that he should 

deceive the nations no more, till 

I the thousand years should be ful- 

' filled : and after that he must be 

loosed a little season. 

4 And I saw thrones, and they 
sat upon them, and judgment was 
given unto them : and / saw the 
souls of them that were beheaded 
for the witness of Jesus, and for the 
word of God, and which had not 
worshipped the beast, neither his 
image, neither had received his mark 
upon their foreheads, or in their 
hands ; and they hved and reigned 
with Christ a thousand years. 



CHAPTER XX. The first resw, rection . 



' 5 But the rest of the dead lived 
not again until ^the thousand years 
were finished. This is the first 
resurrection. 

6 Blessed and holy is he that 
hath part in the first resurrec- 
tion : on such the second death 
hath no power, but they shall be 
priests of God and of Christ, and 
shall reign with him a thousand 
years. 

7 And when the thousand years 
are expired, Satan shall be loosed 
out of his prison, 

8 And shall go out to deceive 
the nations which are in the four 
quarters of the earth, Gog and 
Magog, to gather them together to 
battle: the number of whom is as 
the sand of the sea. 

9 And they went up on the 
breadth of the earth, and compass- 
ed the camp of the saints about, 
and the beloved city ; and fire 
came down from God out of hea- 
ven, and devoured them. 

10 And the devil that deceived 
them was cast into the lake of fire 
and brimstone, where the beast 
and the false prophet are, and shall 
be tormented day and night for 
ever and ever. 

11 And I saw a great white 
throne, and him that sat on it, 
from whose face the earth and the 
heaven fled away ; and there was 
found no place for them. 

12 And I saw the dead, small 
and great, stand before God ; and 
the books were opened : and an- 
other book was opened, which is 
the book of life ; and the dead were 
judged out of those things which 
were written in the books, according 
to their works. 

13 And the sea gave up the 
dead which were in it ; and death 
and hell delivered up the dead 
which were in them : and they 
were judged every man according 
to their works. 

14 And death and hell were cast 



REVELATION, 



This is the^* 



Descrijjt^on of the 

into the lake of fire, 
second death. 

15 And whosoever was not found 
written in the book of life was cast 
into the lake of fire. 

CHAPTER XXI. 

1 A new heaven and a neiv earth. 10 
The heavenly Jerusalem^ with a full 
description thereof. 23 She needeth no 
su7if the glory of God is her light. 24 
The kings of the earth bring their 
riches unto her. 

AND I saw a new heaven and 
a new earth : for the first 
heaven and the first earth were 
passed away; and there was no 
more sea. 

2 And I John saw the holy city, 
new Jerusalem, coming down from 
God out of heaven, prepared as a 
bride adorned for her husband. 

3 And I heard a great voice out 
of heaven saying. Behold, the ta- 
bernacle of God is vrith men, and 
he will dwell with them, and they 
shall be his people, and God him- 
self shaU be with them, and be 
their God. 

4 And God shall wipe away all 
tears from their eyes ; and there 
shaU be no more death, neither 
sorrow, nor crying, neither shaE 
there be any more pain : for the 
former things are passed away. 

5 And he that sat upon the' 
throne said, Behold, I make all 
things new. And he said unto 
me. Write : for these words are 
true and faithful. 

6 And he said unto me. It is 
done. I am Alpha and Omega, 
the beginning and the end. I will 
give unto him that is athirst of 
the fountain of the water of life 
freely. 

7 He that overcometh shall in- 
herit aU things ; and I wiU be his 
God, and he shall be my son. 

8 But the fearful, and unbe- 
heving, and the abominable, and 
murderers, and whoremongers, 
and sorcerers, and idolaters, and 
all liars, shall have their part in the 



heavenly Jerusalem, 



lake which burneth with fire and 
brimstone : which is the second 
death. 

9 And there came unto me one 
of the seven angels which had the 
seven vials full of the seven last 
plagues, and talked with me, say- 
ing. Come hither, I wiU shew thee 
the bride, the Lamb's wife. 

10 And he carried me away in 
the spirit to a gi*eat and high 
mountain, and shewed me that 
great city, the holy Jerusalem, de- 
scending out of heaven from God, 

11 Having the glory of God : and 
her hght was hke unto a stone most 
precious, even hke a jasper stone, 
clear as crystal ; 

12 And had a wall great and 
high, and had twelve gates, and 
at the gates twelve angels, and 
names written thereon, which are 
the names of the twelve tribes of 
the children of Israel : 

13 On the east three gates ; on 
the north three gates ; on the south 
three gates ; and on the west three 
gates. 

14 And the wall of>'thecity had 
twelve foundations, and in them 
the names of the twelve apostles of 
the Lamb. 

15 And he that talked with me 
had a golden reed to measure the 
city, and the gates thereof, and the 
wall thereof. 

16 And the city Heth foursquare, 
and the length is as large as the 
breadth : and he measured the 
city with the reed, twelve thou- 
sand furlongs. The length and 
the breadth and the height of it 
are equal. 

17 And he measured the wall 
thereof, an hundred and foily and 
four cubits, according to the mea- 
sure of a man, that is, of the angel. 

18 And the building of the 
wall of it was of jasper : and the 
city was pure gold, like unto clear 
glass. 

19 And the foundations of the 



11 



ti 



|i 



II 



Siver and tree of life. CHAPTER XXII. 



JZJ 



Christ' i coming. 



wall of the city were garnished 
with all manner cf precious stones. 
The first foundation was jasper ; 
the second, sapphire ; the third, a 
chalcedony; the fourth, an eme- 
rald ; 

20 The fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, 
sardius ; the seventh;, chrysolyte ; 
the eighth, beryl; the ninth, a 
topaz ; the tenth, a chrysoprasus ; 
the eleventh, a jacinth; the twelfth, 
an amethyst. 

21 And the twelve gates v)ere 
twelve pearls; every several gate 
was of one pearl: and the street 
of the city was pure gold, as it were 
transparent glass. 

22 And 1 saw no temple there- 
in: for the Lord God Almighty 
and the Lamb are the temple 
of it. 

23 And the city had no need of 
the sun, neither of the moon, to 
shine in it ; for the glory of God 
did Hgbten it, and the Lamb is the 
light thereof. 

24 And the nations of them 
which are saved shall walk in the 
light of it : and the kings cf the 
earth do bring their glory and ho- 
nour into it. 

25 And the gates of it shall not 
be shut at all by day : for there 
shall be no night there. 

26 And they shall bring the 
glory and honour of the nations 
into it. 

27 And there shall in no wise 
enter into it any thing that de- 
fileth, neither whatsoever worketh 
abomination^ or maketh a He : but 



they which are written 
Lamb's book of hfe. 



in the 



CHAPTER XXII. 

1 The river of the water of life. 2 The 
tree of life. 5 Tlie light of the city of 
God is himself. 9 The angel will not 
he worshipped. 18 Nothing may he 
added to the ward of God, nor taken 
therefrom. , 

AND he shewed me a pure 
river of water of life, clear 



AS crystal, proceeding out of the 
throne of God and' of the Lamb. < 

2 In the midst of the street of it, 
and on either side of the river, 
was there the tree of life, which 
bare twelve manner of fruits, and 
yielded her fruit every month ; and 
the leaves of the tree were for the 
healing of the nations. 

3 And there shall be no more 
curse : but the throne of God and 
of tlie Lamb shall be in it ; and his 
servants shall serve him : 

4 And they shall see his face ; 
and his name shall he in their fore- 
heads. 

5 And there shall be ho night 
there ; and they need no candle, 
neither light of the sun ; for the 
Lord God giveth them hght : and 
they shall reign for ever and 
ever. 

6 And he said unto me. These 
sayings are faithful and true : and 
the Lord God of the holy prophets 
sent his angel to shew unto his 
servants the things v/hich must 
shortly be done. 

7 Behold, I come quickly : blessed 
is he that keepeth the sayings of 
the prophecy of this book. 

8 And I John saw these things, 
and heard them. And when I had 
heard and seen, I fell down to wor- 
ship before the feet of the angel 
which shevred me these things. 

9 Then saith he unto me. See 
thou do it not : for 1 am thy fel- 
lowservant, and of thy brethren 
the prophets, and of them which 
keep the sayings of this book : 
worship God. 

10 And he saith unto me. Seal 
not the sayings of the prophecy of 
this book : for the time is at hand. 

11 He that is unjust, let him 
be unjust still : and he which is 
filthy, let him be filthy stUl : and 
he that is righteous, let him be 
righteous still : and he that is holy, 
let him be holy still. 

12 And, behold, I come quickly; 



1 



^ 



NotrvB^^may he added mr REVEIi 

and my i eward is with me, to give 
every 'man according as his work 
shall be. 

13 I am Alpha and Omega, the 
beginning and the end, the first 
and the last. 

14 Blessed are they that do his 
commandments, that they may have 
right to the tree of life, and may 
enter in through the gates into the 
city. 

13 For without are dogs, and 
sorcerers, and whoremongers, and 
murderers, and idolaters^ and who- 
soever loveth and maketh a lie. 

16 I Jesus have sent mine an- 
gel to testify unto you these things 
in the churches. I am the root 
and the offspring of Da\dd, and the 
bright and morning star. 

17 And the Spirit and the bride 



ATION. taken from God's word. 

heareth say. Come. And let him 
that is athirst come. And who- 
soever will, let him take the water 
of life freely. 

18 For I testify unto every man 
that heareth the words of the 
prophecy of this book. If any 
man shall add unto these things, 
God shall add unto him the plagues 
that are written in this book : 

19 And if any man shall take 
away from the words of the book 
of this prophecy, God shall take 
away his part out of the book of 
life, and out of the holy city, and 
from the things which are written 

in this boo 



say, 



Come. And let him that 

55 



1.- 



20 He which testifieth these 
things saith. Surely I come quickly : 
Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus. 

21 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ he with you all. Amen. 



THE END, 



1 



Iff 



RD19 ^ 



^ 



.4^1 






^0' 




;> 



V-s 




L^-^ 
^'^' -^^ 




^^-^^^ 


















^ 





o • » 



^ 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 

^V" , , Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 

-^•^ » * (S^ ' Treatment Date: June 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

111 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 




I! 












• ^1 o • ^ 



•'MAR 82 %<^ :*^ft: "-^' :V 

ST^GUSTINE .^^^^ ^W^^:" .^^'V -^B^ 

32084 ' . ^ ' • ♦ '^O A^i- c ° " * * <^ O' 



^ 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



